Engravings of Wraith by Kiera Dellacrois

The following would probably rate an NC-17 rating. Alt., Language, Violence, Juvenile Humor.

~~~~~~~~~~

"Cameron," she said with a heavy Irish accent as she picked up the phone.

She listened attentively to the voice on the other end of the line for several minutes before speaking again. Bailey Cameron was a strikingly attractive woman, standing about half a foot short of six feet tall. Her waist-length hair was a study in ebony that contrasted sharply against a somewhat pale complexion. She was trim and moved with an economy of motion that spoke volumes of athletic prowess, yet the latter took nothing away from her feminine attributes. However, her most prominent feature, the one that people immediately noticed when not engaged in observation of only her body, were her eyes, which were as black as obsidian and frighteningly intelligent.

Those eyes narrowed almost imperceptibly as she listened to the voice coming from the phone. "I see, are you sure?" she asked and nodded when answered.

"Very well, let me have the address," she said as she fished in a desk drawer for something to write with.

"Repeat that, please," She requested and dictated the information on to a pad.

"Well done, I'll make sure payment is transferred to your usual account in the morning," she said in departure.

She turned in her chair to look out the window that stood eighteen stories above Atlanta, staring out at the night and the lights below for almost an hour before reluctantly rising from her chair and leaving the office.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

John Clinton stumbled down the steps that led to the sidewalk, a stumble that was destined to turn into an embarrassing crash had his friend and drinking partner not grabbed an arm to steady him.

"You gonna be alright to drive, Johnny?"

"Yeah, don't have that far to go."

"You shouldn't drive drunk, why don't you let me call you a cab?"

"I'm not completely in the can, Pete. Besides, Susie will have a shit fit if I show up without my car."

"Alright, I should probably argue with you but I'll settle for saying goodnight."

"Did you drive or ride that goofy bike of yours?"

"I rode the goofy bike and if you would try some physical activity, you might lose that gut you're developing."

"What gut?" John said standing up straight and failing miserably in an attempt to suck his stomach in.

"You better start breathing or you'll pass out," Pete laughed.

John expelled the breath that he was holding and his gut promptly reasserted its bulging presence.

"It's all the beer I drank, tomorrow I'll be as slender as a reed," John theorized.

"Tomorrow you'll still look like you ate the horse you rode in on," Pete chuckled.

"Ohâ€¦ Ohâ€¦" John said as he stumbled around in mock laughter. "You're killing me."

"Yeah, well what can I say? I got a million of them. Want to hear some more?"

"Spare me."

"Your loss, are sure you don't want that cab?"

"Nah, I'll be okay. See ya next Monday?"

"Yep. See ya then, Johnny," Pete said bending unlock his bicycle.

"Okay, talk to you later," John said as he watched his friend straddle the bike and pedal away.

As he made his way toward his car, he noticed that besides his own there were only two other vehicles left in the parking lot. A discovery that filled him with a mixture of adolescent pride and adult dismay upon realizing that he had shut the bar down again. He fumbled the keys out of his pocket when he arrived at his car and successfully inserted the key into the lock after only two intoxicated attempts.

Bending to seat himself in the car, he was totally unaware of the silently moving and rapidly approaching figure until a vice-like grip descended on his arm as he reached to close the door. He caught only a startled glimpse of black clothing before he was struck just below the ear with a wickedly powerful blow that rendered him unconscious.

His body was roughly shoved over into the passenger seat and the intruder sat down behind the wheel to start the car, backing out of the space slowly and emerging on to the street leisurely.

The car traveled at steady legal pace for several miles, leaving the ritzy neighborhood that John frequented on his drinking nights in favor of the inner city. Eventually, the vehicle slowed and came to a stop next to the curb on a street lined with apparently abandoned buildings. The only glint of light coming from a street lamp several blocks in the distance.

Bailey stepped out of the car and walked silently down the sidewalk, tucking an errant lock of raven hair back into the beret she was wearing. She approached the entrance to an alley and was soon engulfed within its confines, coming to a halt next to a dumpster where she knelt and tossed aside several garbage bags to expose the body hidden under the debris. She quickly removed the jacket and shirt from the man and upon standing, removed her own jacket and donned the clothes she had taken from the body. Returning to the car in clothes that were several sizes too big for her, she leaned into the vehicle to pull John's unconscious form into the driver's seat, spending several tedious moments positioning his body behind the wheel. Stepping back and pulling a pair of large leather gloves on over her already existing pair, she drew a small automatic handgun from the waistband of her pants. Leaning in close and extending her right arm through the window, she fired two rounds into the back of his head.

Withdrawing her arm from within the car, she squatted on the sidewalk and cast a regretful stare upon her handiwork.

"Sorry, John," she said finally.

She sighed sadly as she walked back to the body in the alley and stripped off the clothes she had borrowed from the unconscious man. After several minutes of frustrating work, she had the shirt and jacket back on the body and had placed the large gloves that she had worn on the man's hands. She placed the gun in the waistband of his pants and dropped John's wallet into his front shirt pocket. As an afterthought, she spared a second to verify that the man was still alive before she put her own jacket back on and walked out the opposite end of the alley.

Matt Fisher slowly climbed his way back into consciousness and abruptly realized that not only was he not at home in bed, but every joint in his body hurt. He tried to sit up and instantly grabbed his head to quell a serious attack of dizziness.

"You've been out for over twenty hours," a female voice with an Irish accent drifted over him.

"Where am I?" he asked groggily as he again attempted to sit up.

"Russell Lake."

"Huh?" he asked, slowly taking in his surroundings.

The rocking motion that he thought was just dizziness was in fact the movement of the little metal boat he found himself floating in. He belatedly noticed with rapidly increasing alarm that his ankle was handcuffed to a short heavy chain, which in turn was padlocked around a large cinder block. It was shaping up to be a pretty fucking scary dream.

"Who are you?" he asked the woman sitting in the back of the boat.

"Bailey Cameron."

"Do I knowâ€¦" he started but cut off suddenly as the name registered. "Oh my God," he whispered as reality crashed in on him and he turned wide eyes on the woman, unable to make out her features in the dark.

"The problem with corruption is once you've indulged, there's always someone who knows," she purred.

"Wait, we can talk about this," he blurted out close to panic.

"I'm curious. How much did they pay you to set me up, Mr. Fisher?"

"You don't understandâ€¦"

"How much?" she asked again patiently.

"Thirty-five thousand, but you can have it," he blubbered. "You can have all of it, just don't do thisâ€¦"

"Is that all they offered for ruining what's left of my life?" she interrupted.

"Please don't do this, please!" he begged the tears coming suddenly and uncontrollably.

"You can have the money, I have a wifeâ€¦"

The words were cut off by the unseen stroke of a katana that sang through the dark and cut his throat. She turned away from the man's final moments, staring silently out over the black water until he bled himself out. With a little sigh, she stood up and wiped her blade clean on his pant leg, placing it on the deck behind her when she was finished. Releasing another sigh, she bent to force his body first, and then the cinderblock overboard. She straightened and stood unmoving in the little boat, watching the water with an indifferent expression where the corpse had been sucked under.

Twenty-four hours later she was once again seated at her desk and staring out at the night. She hadn't moved for over an hour and her expression was unreadable. There were no lights on in the office and the sudden ringing of the phone elicited no response from her. It rang nine times before she reached out to pick up the receiver.

"Wraith," she answered and listened for a moment. "It's done."

Part One

Four days later

God forbid you ever had to walk a mile in her shoes,

Then you really might know what it's like to have to choose.

- E. Shrody

Bailey walked briskly to her car after having offered her condolences to John's widow, Susan, ignoring everyone else present. She slipped in behind the wheel of her Barracuda and irritably started the car, resisting the urge to stomp on the accelerator as she left the cemetery in the rearview mirror. She ground her teeth in an attempt to reign in her temper as she slowly traveled through traffic, finally taking the turn that allowed her access to the interstate and accelerating up the entrance ramp at an alarming velocity. The Barracuda hitting I-20 at close to 90mph, gaining speed with no intention of slowing as the rocketing car wove in and out of the interstate traffic, eventually leaving the city behind in the wake of a roaring motor.

She paid no attention to the speed at which she was traveling, she really didn't care. It was race to avoid reality, the speed kept her from thinking and she pushed the Barracuda until it was no longer an option. In the end, her thoughts caught up with her and took a slight lead, she tried to overtake them but they tenaciously solidified their supremacy. Fight or forfeit? As soon as the question entered her mind she knew the race was over. Reluctantly, she eased her foot off of the accelerator as she prepared to take the next exit, the car gradually slowing until it came to a complete stop at the end of the off ramp. Content to let the car idle, she stared through the windshield at nothing for several moments until finally reaching up and pulling the rear view around to face her, taking a hard look at the face staring back at her.

"Was there a time you didn't look like a prisoner?" she asked the stranger in the mirror who only blinked in response.

Fight or forfeit?

Without permission and despite the sadness that always accompanied thoughts of family, her mind took her back in time.

Dinner was almost ready. Mother was busy setting places while a 15-year-old Bailey and her brothers were sitting at the table with their father. There had been another funeral earlier in the day, one of father's friends. Her father had lost a lot of friends to either death or imprisonment. She knew more than her family wanted her to. She was not naÃ¯ve enough to buy into the story that all of her father's friends had died of â€˜accidents'. They tried very hard to give her a normal life, always protecting her and shielding her from information. She knew her father was involved, and her older brother, but she never quite knew why. The British were always nice to her. They would smile at her when she passed, and once when she had lost track of mother in a crowd a British soldier had stayed with her until she was found. She had been embarrassed at the way mother had treated him when she caught up with them. Looking at her father across the dinner table she summoned the courage to ask the question she had long wanted the answer to.

"Da, why do we fight with the British?"

She saw the wince on her father's face when he heard the question and he looked at her for so long without speaking that she began to squirm a little under his attention. Looking around the room she noted that her brothers and that even mother had stopped the preparations for dinner and seemed to be nervously awaiting his response. The silence and her father's regard dragged on long enough that she prepared to ask the question again when he finally answered.

"Sweetheart, everybody has to fight to be free."

The decision was made.

Two hours later, she navigated her car through the parking complex to the private garage she kept in the high-rise building that was both home and office. She was tired, but there were a few things she wanted to take care of before allowing herself the luxury of sleep. She swiped her access card across the sensor and was rewarded with an electronic buzz that invited entry.

From the security desk in the lobby, Tommy White's head snapped up to the sound of the private door opening. He knew it could only be one person so he wasn't surprised, having long since gotten used to seeing her come and go at the strangest of hours. Knowing that it wouldn't do to have the owner of the building and his employer see him slouching at his desk, he quickly set his back ramrod straight and put on his best smile.

"Good evening, Miss Cameron," he said as she emerged from the doorway.

"Hello, Tom," she replied distantly as she made her way to the private elevator and disappeared.

God, she's beautiful. A thought that entered his mind every time he encountered the elusive Bailey Cameron and on each occasion he found her in his thoughts for hours afterward. He had worked for C-Corp for almost three years and was privy to most of the rumors and gossip that circulated the building. Over time, he had gathered a great deal of information.

He knew that she owned the eighteen-story building that he was sitting in and lived on the top floor. She also owned the company that conducted its business on the other seventeen floors. It was a successful business. To the people who worked within the confines of the building, Bailey was something of a specter, infrequently involving herself in the operation of the company and preferring to leave it in the hands of a Board of Directors. She only appeared when asked or needed and those times were rare. The presence of Bailey Cameron meant that either there was a lot on the line or someone had pulled a full fuck-up. The last thing anybody wanted was a personal visit from Bailey, she had an immensely intimidating presence and a way of speaking that both dismissed you and cut right to the heart of the matter. It was a well recognized observation from those who had dealt with her firsthand, that although generally considered as almost too smart for her own good, she also possessed a swift temper. In fact, one of the most carefully guarded secrets within the corporation was that behind her back, the employee's had half-seriously and half-jokingly nicknamed her The Princess of Darkness. A name most thought was well suited, considering her dark features and the fact that she always wore black clothes. However, it was the general consensus that she was an excellent employer and despite the dark tones that she was popularly painted in, one would be hard pressed to find a truly disgruntled employee.

The woman was an enigma, not only to himself but to the populace at large. It was obvious that she took great pains to isolate herself from anything other than basic human interaction. She fascinated him to no end. She also scared him on a level he didn't often let himself think about, because he knew something about her that he suspected very few people did. The woman had secrets. Some of which were dangerous.

He had only been working for C-Corp for a couple of months when late one night the private door had opened to reveal Bailey.

"Hello, Miss Cameron."

"Tom, I need a favor," she stated.

"Of course, what can I do for you?" he said quickly, eager to score brownie points.

"Come with me please."

He got up from his chair and followed her through the private entrance to the garage she parked in. He was keenly aware of the tension surrounding her, an electric feeling that he felt sure he could touch if he tried. They descended the stairs and he was astonished to find six men lying in a rough circle in front of her car. It didn't take a brainiac to see that the men had been on the losing side of a rather severe ass kicking. He lowered himself to a knee and was relieved to find them alive. Knowing he had an expression of awe etched into his face, he turned to find her looking at him patiently.

"What kind of favor can I do for you, Miss Cameron?" he asked slowly.

"These men require transportation, Tom. Would you get one of the vans and drive them to this address?"

She handed him a piece of paper and he felt his hand, without his permission, reach out and take the offering.

"Miss Cameron, don't you think we should call the police?"

"I'm afraid that's not possible, Tom."

"Butâ€¦"

"Believe me when I tell you that under no circumstances can I allow police intervention on this matter."

"Butâ€¦"

"I know this must seem strange, I'll make sure your efforts are rewarded."

"Butâ€¦"

"Yes or no, Tom?" she interrupted.

And with those intense black eyes bearing down on him, and the eerie feeling that â€˜no' was not a possible response, he had agreed. Twenty minutes later he found himself arriving at his destination where there were two men waiting. Neither spoke to him and he gladly returned the silence as they helped the wounded from his van and into one of their own.

He didn't see Bailey again for over two weeks following the incident, although she intruded upon his thoughts constantly. It frightened him more than he cared to admit that one person was capable of inflicting the damage that had been dealt to those men. It was a knowledge that he would rather not have and a danger that he cared not to dwell on.

A week later there was a second draft in his payroll envelope in the form of a personal check from Bailey Cameron. He had also been given a significant raise on his company draft. He didn't complain, he knew he had been bought.

Bailey let herself in the door and made straight for the office where she kept her personal computers. Sitting down, she shook a cigarette out of the pack that resided on her desk, placing the smoke behind an ear as she leaned over the floor safe situated under her chair. After a few seconds of manipulation, she was staring at a small black book that she had hoped never to have to use. Fishing in a desk drawer produced a lighter that immediately sparked to life and after indulging in one long, less than satisfying drag of tobacco, she turned to her computer and called the first number.

II

Like a dream in the night,

Who can say where we're going?

- B. Ferry

Josh sat at the kitchen table with his head in his hands and prayed to anybody or anything that would listen to make his fucking wife shut the hole under her nose. Everyone had warned him, but he had gone ahead and married the bitch anyways. A moment of silence took him by surprise. Was it possible she had a stroke? A giddy wave hit him at thought. He looked up to be disappointed; the bitch was staring at him with her hands on her hips. He sighed.

"Are you listening to me?" the bitch said.

He looked at her standing on the other side of the table and for a long moment he really wished she were dead. She had been such an attractive girl when they had married and looking at her now it was an impossibility to see the woman he had fallen in love with. The bitch looked as though she had gained a hundred pounds for each of the two years they had been married and he had met very sad and bitter old ladies that had nicer things to say.

"Well, I hear the noise, I always hear the noise, but listening to you?" He smiled disarmingly. "No, I'm trying my best to figure out how the three hundred pounds of nagging cow flesh in front of me ate my lovely wife and took her place."

He watched with no small measure of satisfaction as her faced turned crimson with anger. The bitch turned on her heel and, with all four cheeks and several chins jiggling, she stomped off down the hallway to vanish from sight. He smiled to himself but it faded quickly, the bitch would be back, no doubt fatter, louder, and meaner. With a long suffering sigh, he got up and poured himself a cup a coffee, his cell phone ringing as he stirred in the sugar. Fumbling through his jacket with one hand to retrieve the phone he made his way back to the table. With the cup in one hand and the phone in the other he stood in front of his chair, noting with a frown that the call displayed as a private ID.

"Hello."

"Hello, Josh."

The freshly poured cup of coffee fell from suddenly numb fingers to crash and shatter on the floor as he sat down hard in his chair. He knew immediately who it was; it was impossible to forget that voice or the face that went with it. He had once seen that face with an expression of supernatural indifference, as the body it was attached to cut down nine men with a katana in the time it took for him to take a breath. He knew he should have been number ten. The event had been so quick and shocking in its violence that he had been too frightened to move and when the woman in black seemed to flow up to him, it was all he could do to close his eyes.

He remembered standing there, fully expecting to feel the blade when an Irish accented voice whispered in his ear. "You were never here Josh, walk away, someday I might need a favor."

When his eyes finally opened, she was gone and as soon as it dawned on him that he was actually going to live, his arms smuggling days had died a quick death. That had been six years ago, and today that same voice was on the other end of the phone.

"Josh, I need a package."

"Uhâ€¦. Of course," he stammered.

He shook his head violently from side to side in an effort to get his act together, knowing that it would be foolish to give her anything less than his full attention.

"Josh?"

"I'm sorry, specifics?"

"Two Browning Hi-Powers, chambered for .40 Smith and Wesson. No serial numbers. Full performance and accuracy packages with textured back straps, Novak low profile night sights, Hogue grips, matte black finish, and ten magazines. One of them needs to be tailored for left hand use and both need to be tapped for suppressors."

"Anything else?"

"Two suppressors and two Galco Quick Slide holsters, black, with matching ammo carriers to accommodate eight of the magazines."

"Ammunition?"

"Yes, a case of hollow point subsonic. Brand not important, the best you can get."

"Delivery?"

"I'll need the package personally delivered, Josh."

The conversation came to an uncomfortable standstill.

"Problem?"

"Nâ€¦ No, when do you need it?"

"Two days."

"Where do you need it?"

"Security desk of C-Corp, Atlanta, Georgia."

"I can do three days at four thousand."

"Deal. Take care, Josh."

Josh stared at the phone for a long time before hanging up. He needed to get moving, it was a two-day car trip to Atlanta and unlike his wife, this was one bitch he couldn't afford to disappoint.

Bailey hung up the phone and snuffed out her cigarette. Standing, she started removing her clothes and dropping them in a trail behind her as she made her way to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. She had two days to Monday and the company would want to know who was replacing Johnny. She had some ideas, but they would have to wait. He had been the Director of Operations and the only person in the last few years she had been able to admit she rather liked. With a groan, she realized that she would have to call a meeting, hating the thought of being in a room with all those people. A situation she knew she wouldn't be dealing with at all, if she hadn't been forced to kill him.

As she slid into bed, she hoped she didn't dream.

Martin Satterfield found himself standing before his boss at the butt crack of dawn Monday morning. He hated Mondays and mornings, and to top it off he had the feeling that his boss was hiding something. Terry McKraken was currently on the phone, so Martin studied him while trying not to be obvious about it. Terry was a large man that carried himself with a military bearing. He had a hawk-like face and cruel brown eyes. His black hair, which was cut in the ever-popular jarhead look, was beginning to gray at the temples. He liked Terry for the most part, although the man's ego wouldn't fit in the Pacific.

"I'm sorry, Martin. You were saying?" Terry asked as he hung up the phone.

Martin brought his attention back to the matter at hand. "I really think you might have blown a call here. I don't see how Clinton fits the profile for elimination and any asset we have could have done that job. Would I be mistaken in assuming that this is somewhat personal, sir?"

Terry thought about the question. You're damn right it was personal. He knew exactly what he was doing; this was no error in judgment. His eyes rose to take in the image of his newest protege. Martin looked every bit the WASP, a poster boy for the Young Republicans. He stood six feet tall and had a runner's body, blue eyes, and a wealth of dark hair that he parted on the side.

It pissed him off a bit that one of his underlings would question his motives but he also realized that he had taught Martin by the book, the man was trained to find flaws and point them out. Yet Martin spoke almost as if he knew just what he was up to. Had he let some vital piece of information slip out when talking to the man?

Martin's enthusiasm and competence had thawed his usual arctic demeanor and as a result he had grown to like his assistant in the short time since he first walked into the office. They had talked at length on many occasions about a wide variety of subjects both professional and personal. Once again, he questioned himself and wondered if he had said a bit too much about his relationship with the operative in question. He became slightly agitated and it showed in his reply.

"Be careful, Martin," Terry snapped. "I appreciate your opinions and value your appraisals, but don't overstep your bounds."

Terry relaxed and sat back in his huge leather chair. "As far as Clinton is concerned, there are factors here that you're not privy to and as for The Wraith, I had no doubt that she would execute flawlessly."

"Yes, but as you are well aware these Ops are delicate to begin with. If we don't control as many of the variables as we possibly can, then something will almost always go wrong. The Wraith has been inactive for over three years, it seems a dangerous tactic to bring her back at this stage," Martin replied.

"Listen, Martin, all decisions are made after careful consideration and every avenue is explored to make damn sure that the route we decide upon is the best one to accomplish the end result," Terry said and looked at his assistant carefully, trying to gauge his reaction to the mostly honest words.

He did indeed know that she could perform; the trick was getting her to perform. No easy feat. She had changed his whole life the day she walked out and he had spent the past three years cultivating the plan that would bring her back into the fold. A smug smile came to his face. Mission accomplished.

He spared another look at his assistant and again wondered if the young man knew too much. Martin was a quick study and a tireless worker but he didn't believe that he had said anything that would have tipped him off. Still, he was uneasy that he might have given him too much information. He considered the idea of having him retired but he genuinely liked the man, he was completely dependable for almost any task and was an excellent listener. He had bounced many ideas off of him with the hopes that he would see its merit or flaw and each time was rewarded with accurate and insightful commentary. Without a doubt, Martin was the best assistant that he had acquired since landing a Directorship. Besides, if Martin were to retire, he would have to go through the arduous process of finding a suitable replacement.

Raking another critical look over the man, he searched for any hint of deceit but found only the enthusiasm that had attracted him in the first place. Even so, he knew he would have to keep an eye on him. Martin was zealous indeed, and perhaps far more intelligent than originally suspected.

"Listen closely, Martin," Terry started. "I'm proud of what I do, as unsavory as it might seem. I've been doing it for over twenty years and I hope I can keep on doing it for another twenty."

He leaned back in his chair and crossed his arms over his chest. "Do what you've been taught and don't lose sight of the mission that this organization was activated to perform."

"I didn't mean to offend you," Martin stammered. "The reason I brought it up at all is because I'm somewhat familiar with the operative's record. Now, don't get me wrong, I'm not insinuating that you have anything but the best of intentions, but you yourself gave her inactive status three years ago, up until that time there had never been an inactive list in existence. In my opinion, that makes the operative a liability, and as you yourself have taught me, any liability that can be identified should not be put upon the field." He looked at his boss and waited for a response.

The Deputy Director for the organization that called themselves The Secondary was a breath away from telling the young man that he had no idea what he was talking about. It was becoming increasingly apparent that Martin knew or at least suspected, far more than he was letting on. He hid it well. Terry glared at the pompous little bastard and decided that he would have to replace him; he knew more than what was appropriate for a man in his position. It was a damn shame. He swallowed his disappointment, stuffed his hands into his pockets and looked Martin straight in the eye.

"I elected to have her participate because in my professional opinion, she was more than capable of obtaining the objectives. As it turns out, I was right. Do you feel the need to contradict or second guess me any further, Mr. Satterfield?"

"Sir, once again, I apologize if it seemed I was ques...."

"I make decisions based on fact and necessity. I alone decide the particulars of all current and pending operations, so the next time you feel the need to give yourself a shot at my job, remember how many lives hang on the syllables you speak," Terry interrupted and turned to the window, looking out at the light snow that had begun to fall.

"You may go home for the rest of the day, Martin. Thank you."

Martin stared at the back that was presented to him and reviewed the last ten minutes of conversation. Finally, he nodded slightly as if he had confirmed something to himself and turned to walk slowly out of the office.

III

I've got to be free,

Free to face the life that's ahead of me.

- D. DeYoung

Some time later, Martin sat at home in his den reviewing the conversation he had engaged in earlier in the day. Terry had definitely blown a call, of this he was certain. He knew more than the man gave him credit for and upon testing the waters, the almost disturbing reaction by Terry confirmed what he had suspected; The Wraith was not a willing participant in the game.

Recently, he had read a very abridged version of her file that had been less than educational. The only information obtainable from the contents that were not blacked out or deleted altogether were her sex, age, and place of birth. However, mission reports were not so heavily edited and after a little research into the past, he had ascertained that she was no doubt a spectacularly effective operative. Her statistics were the stuff of legend.

He rose from his chair and wandered into the kitchen to pour himself a cup of coffee. He had gotten the distinct and unnerving impression that he had fucked up with Terry to a degree that he could not atone for. He was aware of the consequences and it was reasonable to suspect that he might even now be slated for retirement. With that thought in mind, he decided that preparations needed to be made. If it came down to the worst-case scenario, he was painfully aware that he was vastly overmatched. He would need an ally, a powerful ally. A possibility entered his mind, but oh manâ€¦the consequences if he was wrong. He needed to see her file to gain a realistic idea of what and with whom he was dealing with. A woman who could turn her back on an entity that took no prisoners would be a formidable power. Furthermore, a look at her unedited file might confirm his suspicions that Terry had blown more than a call. Indeed, it was quite possible that Terry had made himself a target.

He ambled back to the den and sipped at his coffee thoughtfully. He could read the file this evening, after he was sure Terry had left for the night. There were advantages to working for a man who had an ego as large as all outdoors. The file resided in the top drawer of his desk, instead of in secure storage where it should have been. Terry locked his desk and his office, but he kept a spare of set of keys to the desk under his monitor stand. The door would usually present an insurmountable problem, but again Terry's ego came into play. Several weeks ago, Terry had handed him a keycard so he could hurry on to a meeting, and after rushing into the meeting and giving Terry his briefcase, he had neglected to return the keycard. It was only later in the day that he realized that he hadn't given it back; he was never confronted on it so he decided to keep his mouth shut. Obviously, Terry had a spare. He smiled to himself; Terry was the kind of guy that had to have a mistake bite him in the ass before he admitted to it.

Pleased with his plan, he finished his coffee and headed for the bedroom deciding a nap was in order. He checked the TV listings and set his alarm, secure in the knowledge that even James Bond watched 'Jerry Springer'.

"So let me get this straight, the police don't even consider her a suspect in Clinton's death?" Terry rumbled into the phone.

"No, sir."

Terry was one wrong answer away from a complete meltdown. "Please enlighten me. Who the hell do they think is responsible? I mean, for God's sake the man was high profile in the Atlanta business community. You would think his murder would be a top priority with the local PD."

"Sir, they have a suspect in custody, a local druggie whose prints were found on the murder weapon. In addition, blood stains on the suspect's clothes match that of the victim, they have no reason to suspect our player was involved. My sources within the Department tell me they are convinced they have the perpetrator in custody."

"Her prints were supposed to be on the weapon. Where's the ringer?"

"Mr. Fisher has not reported to work in six days. At this time his whereabouts are unknown, sir."

Terry took a couple of deep breaths in the attempt to ease the painful digestion of this information. Three years of planning shot to shit, he had gotten her to play but not by his rules. He had underestimated her. Goddamn it. He had no doubt that Fisher was dead. He had played the family card to get her in the game, but it wasn't enough to keep her on the field. She had seen to that. Fisher was to have applied her fingerprints to the murder weapon and having gone through the trouble himself of adding her prints to the FBI's print index three weeks ago, she should have already been in contact with him.

How in the hell had she known about Fisher? At what point did the roof fall in on him?

He had thought his plan perfect. Framing her for the murder of the man who oversaw the operation of her company had appeared to be the perfect scenario. Going fugitive was a possible option for she was perfectly able to avoid capture, but as long as he had her family the odds of that were slim. She wouldn't risk a confrontation with the police for the mere fact that she had honor. It would be unacceptable for her to harm anyone who was an innocent and she would recognize any member of law enforcement as just a naÃ¯ve tool. He knew without a doubt, that prison wasn't a possibility for her. Faced with the threat of incarceration alone he was sure she'd have no choice but to return the sheltering arms of the organization. The moment she became aware of being a suspect, a homecoming to The Secondary was almost preordained.

She had turned the tables on him. She had committed the murder, but somewhere along the line she had removed herself from being a suspect and had eliminated that idiot Fisher, who should have been the nail in her coffin.

He sucked in a frustrated breath. He had been practicing his gloating in the mirror for the last two weeks. It wasn't going to happen.

"FUCK!" he roared throwing his coffee mug against the wall to shatter into pieces.

Having made Clinton the victim was supposed to be his personal little bonus. It didn't matter to him that the man was an innocent, it only mattered that she liked him. With that reflection, a sinister wave of foreboding encompassed him, a possible consequence that he hadn't previously considered if his plan failed. He had forced her to kill an innocent; something she would never had done if she had only herself to think about. Now, instead of bringing her back, he may have made an enemy. Had he gone too far?

He shivered at the thought.

He reached into his jacket, withdrawing his wallet and removing the photograph he had forced himself not to look at for the last three years. A picture taken without her knowledge and yellowing with age. She had been so young then, still in her teens and only a year fresh out of prison.

He shook his head with a mixture of frustration and amusement. Even today she wore her hair the exact same way and her expression of cold indifference projected the same aloof and untouchable aura now that it had in the past. With a sigh, he dropped the photo to the surface of his desk. Three years ago she had walked out, walked out on him and her employer of more than a decade, succeeding where so many others had failed. Not only had she gotten out, which was until then deemed impossible, but in the process she had become very wealthy and much to his chagrin, seemingly content with her new life.

When he had stumbled upon his most prized asset, she was living on borrowed time. Although her mind would never surrender, her body could only take so much. He remembered the first time he saw her, even under the bruises her beauty was apparent. He had viewed post mortem pictures of the guard who had attempted to rape her. The man had been killed with a savagery one would find hard to believe a 16-year old girl capable of. She had the gift; she would only quit when her body stopped functioning. He gave her a choice, remain in prison or lead a new life with the United States government. She chose the latter and in the years to come she exceeded all expectations. Eventually, as the right people began to appreciate her success, they also began to take notice of the one who had recruited her. If she was grateful, she certainly didn't show it. As she grew older, she only became more beautiful and he often found himself thinking of her. He tried desperately to get her attention a number of different ways but was always shunned. After a time, he became increasingly agitated with her lack of appreciation for all that he had done for her. She owed him. She was alive today because he had pulled the strings and put his own fledgling career on the line. Everything she had accomplished and all she ever would was due directly to his involvement. He was her savior and should be treated as such. But it never happened. No matter what he did, she remained detached and uninterested in him or anyone else.

As he sat there reliving the distant past, he began to sweat and a steel fist closed around his guts. He thought about all she had gained since she had left and all that he had lost. With her as his meal ticket, he was almost guaranteed to be the top man in a very short time. He was regarded by most as the obvious choice once the current Director stepped down and he had spent many days planning for the day when he would be announced as successor. Now, as he sat at the same desk, in the same office as he had on the day she had left, he realized for the millionth time that she had done much better without him than he had without her. His pulse pounded in his temples as he thought about the day she had walked into this very room, standing in the exact spot that Martin had occupied only hours ago, and simply stated that she was leaving. Of course, he had tried to talk some sort of sense to her. He gave her a solid thirty minutes of reasons to reconsider her decision and was rewarded with a solid thirty minutes of silence. As a last resort, he stated that no matter what he decided or said, she would be eliminated if she insisted on leaving. A statement that resulted in nothing but a dangerous narrowing of those fucking scary black eyes as she turned to leave. He recalled the last words they had spoken to each other.

"Bailey, please, I'm begging you, don't do this. I don't want to see anything happen to you."

She turned her back on him and began walking toward the door, pausing with her hand on the doorknob. "You fix it Terry; make it so they leave me alone. I don't want to kill you."

When she spoke those last six words, her voice seemed almost gentle. It was the only time he could ever remember her showing any emotion other than anger. He relived that singular memory constantly. It was the only time in all the years that they had know each other that she ever showed any concern for him or any indication that maybe she had feelings for him. It was those six words that had kept her from being a target for the past three years. That and the fact that in the beginning, the team dispatched to persuade her to return was sent back alive, but damn near useless.

He could never understand just why she left and was always searching for something that he might have done better or differently. Because of her he was where he was today and because of her he would go no further. He had put the brakes on career advancement when he convinced the Director to place her on an inactive list. A sell that had not been easy and had turned out to be career suicide. If he could do it differently today he would.

"Sir, are you still there?"

He started at the sound of the voice and realized that he was still holding the phone in his hands. He quickly dropped it into the cradle, rising from his chair and gazing through the window at the winter scenery. The situation was now complicated beyond measure, she was without doubt one the top five people in the field, perhaps the best. What really scared him, although he was reluctant to admit it, was that perhaps he had crossed the line, and that maybe, just maybe, she might come after him.

He sat back down and reached out to hit the intercom.

"Yes, sir."

"I want you to contact all department heads. I want a meeting in the conference room tomorrow morning at 8:00. No one, and make sure you stress this point, no one is excused for any reason."

"Yes sir, but..."

"NO BUTS! I don't care where they are. You let them know that if they are not sitting bright-eyed and bushy-tailed in my meeting tomorrow, they can look for different jobs," He glared at the phone sitting on his desk. "Do you have any more questions, Miss Marshall?"

He punched the button to disconnect before she could reply and rose from his chair. Grabbing his briefcase on the way through the door and whistling as he approached his secretary, he stopped to looked at his watch and smiled widely.

"I'll be gone for the remainder of the day. If an emergency should arise you know how to contact me?"

"Yes, sir."

"Good day, Miss Marshall," he said as he turned on his heel and disappeared down the hallway.

Bailey checked her reflection in the mirror, and for the first time in as long as she could remember, felt it might be possible to like what she saw. Today was the first day of the rest of her life. She had gone over everything in her mind at least a dozen times. Her plan was risky but would succeed; of this she was sure. It was going to take time but she was patient, the rewards were far too promising to pass up.

She ran the brush through her hair one more time and headed to the elevator with the hope of catching Tom at the Security desk. Yesterday, she had called Clinton's assistant Piper, whom she had never met, and asked her if she would be interested in taking the position as her assistant. Clinton had bragged about her often and since he obviously wasn't going to need her any longer, there was no reason to let her go. It had been a short and surprisingly pleasant conversation. The woman had instantly agreed and had proceeded to chatter away in a slight French accent as if talking to an old friend. She had been startled to find herself smiling as she listened to the woman prattle on and confused at that discovery, she had interrupted and asked her to inform the Board to be present in the conference room this morning. She assumed they were in there now awaiting her presence. She had suspected for quite some time that the Organization had people planted in her company. However, she felt that as long as they did their jobs for the company, she could care less what they reported. Today she cared, and she was going to make sure the right people got something to think about.

The elevator doors opened and as expected she found Tom at the security desk.

"Hi, Tom."

She caught him totally by surprise. He had heard that there was a meeting she was presiding over today and was not expecting to see her. He stood from his chair so fast he made himself dizzy.

"Uhâ€¦ Hello, Miss Cameron."

She handed him an envelope. "Would you make sure that this gets out in today's mail?"

"Of course."

"Also, I'm expecting a package sometime tomorrow. Would you call me when it gets here? I'd like to speak to the man bringing it in."

"Will do," he smiled.

"Thanks, Tom," she said with a forced smile of her own as she turned and walked back to the elevator.

He watched her walk away and sat down quickly, it was hard to hide an erection while standing.

In the conference room you could cut the tension with a knife, it was rare that Cameron herself attended meetings. Most of the Board assumed that a new Director of Operations would be announced now that Clinton was gone and there were plenty of people in the room who believed they would be the perfect choice to fill the current vacancy. More than one was privately rehearsing their acceptance.

There were those however, who had no idea what to think. Cameron was their benefactor and their employer but she was also a ghost. The occasional sighting or the once in a blue moon telephone call was all they ever heard or saw from her. In fact, a few were convinced that it was definitely going to be a bad mojo day.

Bailey paused outside the conference room door and listened, she could hear them talking amongst themselves. She squared her shoulders and rolled her head around until she heard the satisfying crack of vertebrae in her neck. Taking a long deep breath, she tried to shake the awkwardness she always felt when dealing with people.

The second the door opened all noise immediately ceased and every eye in the room tracked to her. She nodded slightly to everyone as she made her way to the head of the table and took her seat, letting them all get a good look before she started.

"Good morning," she said. "I want to thank everyone for coming, I know it was short notice."

There was a rumble of responses to her greeting before it quieted and everyone looked at her expectantly.

"First off. I would like to thank everyone who attended John's funeral and sent flowers and gifts to his wife Susan. I know she appreciated it, as I do as well," she said trying not to feel like a complete hypocrite.

"Secondly, I wish to inform you that with John's departure, I'm going to take over the day to day operation of the company, at least temporarily."

At this there was a barely undetectable groan from those who thought they had the job wrapped up.

"And lastly, I say temporarily because I am currently in negotiations to sell C-Corp to an interested party."

The room went so quiet she swore she could have heard a pin drop.

"I can imagine that a lot of you have questions. If we can go about it in an orderly manner, I'll do my best to answer them."

She waited almost a full minute before a voice finally broke the silence.

"What sort of time frame are we looking at here?"

"Okay, let me make two points that might put everybody at ease. First, I would only entertain negotiations if, and only if, the interested party would keep the current personnel structure intact for at least one year after date of takeover. This has to be agreed upon in writing and would be an included part of the deal if closed. So, none of you have to worry about looking for jobs. No one's salary will be cut and there will be nobody let go without compensation, for at least a year after sale." She paused and looked around the room. "Secondly, I said I was in negotiations, there is no guarantee that a sale will be finalized. At this time I am only entertaining the possibility of a buyout."

"Miss Cameron, I believe this should have been an issue put to the Board before deciding to entertain a buyout," one braved and several nods of agreement from the others accompanied this statement.

"Obviously, I've practiced the hands off approach too long," Bailey said in a low purr. "This is not a publicly traded company. It is a privately owned company. I own eighty percent of the stock and the remaining twenty percent is divided amongst yourselves. I don't have to consult with anyone to make decisions here. From the day of conception I've made sure that with every acquisition all existing personnel has been kept as intact as possible. I'll do no less for everyone if I decide to sell. But make no mistake. It is my decision. Now are there any other questions?"

By the end of her speech it had escaped no one's attention that her eyes had begun to flash. There were no more questions.

"Alright then," Bailey said after a moment. "I'm going to have John's assistant, Piper Tate, move into my office where she will assume her duties under me. Give me a couple of days to sort things out before you start hitting me with all the stuff I know John handled. Furthermore, I've agreed to let a private consultant come in and evaluate C-Corp at the request of the interested parties. I'm sure that he'll want to see a number of things, so everyone is to cooperate with him completely. You'll want to inform your staff, he should arrive at the beginning of next week and will probably hang around for a month, maybe more. Also, if any of you have concerns or worries that you would like to discuss with me, my door will be open in a few days, feel free. I assure all of you that if I decide to sell I'll make sure that every employee in the building is compensated fairly. Of course, the Board will be compensated for the amount of stock they have vested. So, if no one has any last minute questions, let's break this up because I've a lot to get started on."

Looking around expectantly, she saw that there were none, so she got up and made her way out of the room, stopping to listen after the door closed behind her. As expected, the sound of raised voices filled the room the second the door had closed. Smiling, she headed for the elevator and upstairs for a quick breakfast, deciding she would spend the rest of the day with a good book.

IV

Pleased to meet you hope you guess my name,But what's puzzling you is the nature of my game.

- M. Jagger, K. Richards

"Working late, Mr. Satterfield?" the Marine at the security gate said as Martin passed through the metal detector in the building's lobby.

"Yep, it'll probably be a long one."

"Very well, Mr. Satterfield. Sign in please."

He bent to sign in his information.

"Have a good evening, Mr. Satterfield."

"Thank you, Corporal, you too." Martin smiled to the man as he reached for the keycard that allowed him access through the security door. He emerged on the other side and punched the button for the elevator, which immediately opened. He rode to the top floor and upon exit he was faced with another door which again required the use of his keycard. He took his time getting to his desk, making sure that he was alone on the floor.

Once certain, he made directly for Terry's door and produced the stolen keycard, placing it over the sensor. The door opened immediately and he wasted no time in going for the keys to the desk. A few seconds later, he had it open and found the file exactly where he expected it to be. He put it in his briefcase and left the office, closing the door behind him. Feeling quite stealthy, he walked the short distance to his own desk and sat down. Situating himself, he opened his briefcase and removed the several inches of file that documented the life and times of The Wraith. He was kind of excited; it was kind of a thrill looking at something you weren't supposed to see. He applied himself to the material at hand.

"Jesus Christ!" he exclaimed several hours later. If he didn't know any better he would have sworn that what he just read was fiction. It was a lot of information to absorb. The file was quite thorough; there were notes from instructors, peers, and analysts. There were test results, psych profiles, medical records, and page after page of detailed mission reports, every one of which made for interesting reading.

He sat back in his chair and reviewed the voluminous amount of information he had sorted through. Unfortunately, the question he wanted answered still eluded him. What did Terry hold over her head? It must be something important, for as far as he could tell there was no way Terry could have forced her to participate if she didn't want to. She had left The Secondary quite wealthy and had purchased a business that enjoyed moderate success as an IT consulting firm. She was far from stupid, and through an astonishingly intelligent series of buyouts and takeovers, she had turned a moderate success into a spectacularly successful one. She had gambled a fortune on her savvy and won.

The majority of people inducted into The Secondary knew it was a lifetime commitment. There was no walking away, but she had. He was sure that this fact burned Terry's ass to no end. There was no doubt that whatever Terry had against her had become personal. She had left for reasons not stated in her file and she had done it successfully. Everything indicated that she was not one to be trifled with. In one of the psych reports he recalled a doctor's statement. "You can tame her only to an extent. There are lines you do not cross."

Martin believed that Terry had crossed one of these lines. Did he fully realize what he was dealing with?

Terry viewed her as a means to an end, the perfect solution when the game plan needed a ringer, the ultimate weapon. Like any football coach he was sure that Terry could care less that his quarterback had a Doctorate in rocket science, he was only interested in the fact that he could make the big play. Bailey Cameron was a master of the big play. He was willing to bet that Terry had overlooked the fact that she had an IQ of 148.

The answer seemed to float in front of him, mocking him as it swerved just within his reach. He was missing something; he went back over what he had learned.

Bailey Ann Cameron, officially declared dead by the British government in 1985. Recruited that same year by The Secondary. Operative Identifier: Wraith. Born October 30th, 1970 in Belfast, Ireland. Her father James and her brother Michael were deceased. Location of her mother Doreen and her younger brother Ryan were unknown.

Bailey had come to the attention of The Secondary after spending several months in prison for the murder of a British officer, who had unfortunately been the son of a prominent member of British parliament. The officer in question had ordered his men to fire into a crowd of civilians in the attempt to eliminate two fleeing suspected IRA members. Her father and oldest brother had died at the scene, Bailey herself assumed dead until two days later when she surfaced over the body of Captain Bryan Logan. She assaulted the man in broad daylight and in full view of several other soldiers. When she had been forcibly pulled from Logan's body, the man had been stabbed twenty-three times.

Upon realizing who she was and tying her into the event that had resulted in the death of her father and brother, and amidst a rather loud plea for justice from Logan's father, the British officially declared her dead and imprisoned without trial to avoid any local outcry. Where, over the course of her seven months of incarceration she suffered countless beatings, was allowed little sleep, and fed only at the whim of the guards. They never questioned her; they just beat her until she was able to withstand another one. When she was well enough to survive the process again, it repeated itself. It was perhaps her age and the interrogators' sense of chivalry that kept her from suffering the worst kind of abuse, or it might have been out of respect for the fact that she never begged or pleaded. This however, didn't apply to the guards and during the fifth week of her imprisonment one among them, probably confident in the knowledge she would offer little resistance, took it upon himself to get a little of the pretty Irish girl. The attempted rape had turned out to be a fatal error as the man was found dead the next morning in a corner of her cell, prompting a string of beatings and torture that almost killed her. It became a sadistic game, they wanted to break her and she refused.

Coincidentally, there was a young recruiter stationed in the UK who happened to overhear rumors of a surprisingly resilient Irish prisoner. He was curious and decided to investigate. Terry McKraken discovered the find of the century, a 16-year old Irish girl who refused to be broken.

She really didn't have a choice. Her family had no idea she was alive, and if she remained in British confinement, she would have a life expectancy of exactly zero. In addition, there was always the possibility that the remainder of her family would be mistreated or even imprisoned because of whom she had killed. She took the only option available and was recruited by The Secondary.

She was a gifted student and no expense was spared. She excelled at everything. By the age of eighteen, she was a master of the dark art of murder. The instructors all agreed she was the finest student they had ever seen. At the age of nineteen, there wasn't a scenario they could throw at her that she couldn't beat, even when the odds were stacked oppressively against her. For over a decade, she lived up to her billing. Often achieving extraordinary results, her list of accomplishments in the field was beyond the impressive. In the circles one of her career field traveled in, she became a legend in her own time. No matter how difficult the assignment, she always came out on top. Always.

There were many other particulars that his mind had caught while reading her file, several of which made him shiver. Her list of targeted completions was a staggering number. Her list of secondary targets was almost as frightening. He knew her preferred firearm was the Browning Hi-Power, two of them. An uncanny marksman with either hand, her skill described by the top small arms instructor as "Extraordinary, a maestro."

He found her fondness for the katana far more disturbing.

Shaking those thoughts from his mind, he leaned back in his chair and bent his mind to a solution. Why? He could tell he was close but it was just out of his reach, fumbling all around the answer before it hit him. He's jealous. And with that epiphany, the last piece fell into place; it had been in front of him since the beginning. The family. The file had stated the family's location as unknown, there was no way the Organization would let information that important remain a mystery. That was the stick that Terry held above her head. He had the answers, and with it came the triumphant feeling that he had a piece of the puzzle that she would need. I know where the family is. A knowledge that would no doubt guarantee his instantaneous death if Terry even suspected he knew.

There was a storm brewing, and he was sure it was going to be a storm with casualties. He knew for certain that standing next to Terry was the last place he wanted to be when the Cameron wave hit. He was convinced that Terry had made himself a target.

He glanced at his watch and was startled to see it was 1:30 in the morning; he needed to replace the file. Gathering the contents and placing them back in his briefcase he again circled the floor to make sure he was still alone. Feeling reasonably safe, he put the keycard to the sensor and was denied entry. He frowned and tried again without success. Trying not to panic, he verified that he had the correct card and panic gained the upper hand, he could only try one more time before an alarm was raised.

Please God.

With a trembling hand and closed eyes he placed the keycard on the sensor and held his breath.

I'm screwed.

He opened his eyes and looked at the door that stared mockingly back at him, slowly turning away and shakily making his way back to his desk to sit down. Despite thousands of scenarios running through his mind, he failed to come up with even one that could salvage the situation. Stifling the urge to cry, he realized that he was going to have to run and knew of only one destination that would provide any hope of safety.

Summoning all of his composure, he reverently removed the Mulder and Scully action figures from their place of honor on his desk and put them in his briefcase. Standing, he took one final look around at what had been his office for the past six months and started his journey out of the building with the stolen file.

Once inside his car and leaving the parking lot, the tears poured liberally. He was still crying as he drove up to an ATM and withdrew as much of his cash as the machine would let him. He fought the sniffles all the way home where he walked like a zombie to his bedroom and fell face first upon his bed. Realizing as he drifted off that he had a lot to do and quickly, for even if he was wrong about Terry's intentions toward him, which he doubted, the missing file would leave a trail right up to his ass.

V

Welcome to the jungle, we take it day by day.

- A. Rose

Terry sat at his desk and stared at the envelope. He was afraid to touch it, although he knew that was foolish. It had gone through every test imaginable before it was placed on his desk and he was awakened with a phone call at home. The second it had been dropped in C-Corp's outgoing mail it had been intercepted and transported immediately to Washington. He looked at the clock, it was 4:30 in the morning; he had been staring at the letter for over half an hour. He remembered the call.

"Yes?"

"Sir, we have intercepted a letter, flagged with your parameters in Atlanta."

With the mention of Atlanta, he was suddenly awake and all business.

"What parameters, specifically?"

"It is addressed to you personally, sir."

"I see, where is it now?"

"On your desk, sir. It has run the gauntlet."

"Thank you, I'm on my way in."

"Of course, sir."

He had hung up the phone and stared off in the dark for several long moments.

What the hell was she up to?

He had asked himself that same question at least a hundred times since entering his office and seeing the envelope on his desk. Tentatively, he picked it up and looked closely at the writing, recognizing her distinctive block lettered script. At any other point in time he would have been amused, she always printed in block letters because her cursive was indecipherable. Instead, his expression was one of contemplation as he read the words she had written.

The letter was addressed to a local drop box that hadn't been used in several years. In fact, the box hadn't been active in over seven years. The goddamned letter was undeliverable. This was an immensely disturbing piece of information for she knew that he would get it and that meant she knew he had people planted in her company. Suddenly, he had to know what message she was sending. He tore open the envelope to find a single sheet of paper. Impatiently, he unfolded it and scanned the three words.

"Kick or Receive?"

The paper fell to the floor and he leaned back hard in his chair. She had decided to play and was announcing her intentions. He now knew, without a shadow of a doubt, that he had gone too far. He had gambled on his plan and it had blown up in his face. She had just declared her defiance.

Terry McKraken, for the first time in a very long while, felt the icy tendrils of fear nipping at his heels. Those three words were the opening play of the most important game of his life, and his life was exactly what he would be playing for.

He again glanced at the clock; it was going to be another hour before the staff started arriving. He considered calling them in on an emergency, but realized it was late enough that most them wouldn't arrive much sooner than they normally did. He was glad he hadn't filed Martin's termination yesterday; he was going to need the young man. The little bastard had been right; he had blown a call. If his relatively new assistant had seen it, why hadn't he? Now, no matter how hard it was to hear, he would welcome Martin's insight in the morning. Feeling the overwhelming urge to get started, yet dependent on his staff, he resigned himself to wait. Impatiently, he leaned back in his chair and suddenly cringed as he realized he would have to call the Director. A conversation he was positive he would not enjoy, he would have far too much crow to eat. It already tasted like shit.

As Bailey exited the elevator on the 17th floor, which was home to her business office, she wondered if the mental picture she had conjured up of her new assistant was going to be accurate. Judging from the pleasant voice she remembered from their brief conversation, she imagined an overweight, matronly woman of middle years. She thought it curious as to why she had never met her; she had been Clinton's assistant for as long as she could remember him being with the company.

Her office was isolated from the others on the floor and the only one close to the private elevator she used. A few strides and a corner and she found Piper Tate already at the assistant's desk. She was somewhat taken aback to find an attractive woman not much younger than herself.

"Good morning, Miss Cameron," she said beaming a smile.

"Uhâ€¦ Good morning, Piper," she replied feeling strangely awkward.

As she breezed past Piper and into her office she smiled, amused at how far off base she had been. Sitting down at her desk, she considered her new assistant. She knew Clinton had entrusted her with a great deal of responsibility. He had boasted about her efficiency on many occasions and considered her absolutely competent. According to Clinton, she also had her pulse on all the good gossip. She pressed the intercom button.

"Piper, could you come in here please?"

Seconds later her office door opened and Piper walked into the room. She placed an appraising stare upon the woman. Piper Tate wasn't just attractive, she was beautiful. Everything about the woman was bright and cheery. She had long crimson hair, which was tied up with a ridiculously happy bow. High, sharp cheekbones only magnified the prominence of attractive and almost electric pale-blue eyes. She stood about five-three with heels but despite being vertically challenged, she had a well-toned and eye-catching figure.

"Piper, what's my nickname?"

"Excuse me, Miss Cameron?"

"You know what I mean. What is it that the employee's call me behind my back?"

"The Princess of Darkness."

She had to hand it to her; she didn't even flinch. "I see, and would you agree with that assessment?"

"Well, your wardrobe wouldn't be damaged by a little color," she said with a quirky grin.

She couldn't help but smile. Nobody else in the building would've had the nerve to say that to her face. "I think we're going to get along fine, Piper."

"I hope so, Miss Cameron."

"Take a seat, I've some questions for you."

Piper seated herself in one of the chairs in front of her desk and looked at her expectantly.

"How long have you been with C-Corp?"

"I came over in the acquisition of TDE Security Systems with Mr. Clinton."

"I thought so, and during your time here, exactly how much of John's job did you do for him?"

"Excuse me?"

"Look, I know John handled a lot of things, but I also know he excelled at hiding how lazy he was. So, how much of the day to day stuff did he stick you with?"

"Close to all of it," Piper admitted.

"I see, just a moment."

She booted the computer on her desk. She waited for the log in screen and typed in her password. Sparing a glance at Piper, she happened to note that the woman seemed to be appraising her, staring at her unabashedly with a small, almost nefarious smile on her face. She was annoyed to feel the beginnings of a blush and tore herself away from her thoughts, focusing all of her concentration on the computer screen in front of her. She navigated through the software until she ended up where she wanted to be and studied the figures in front of her.

"I see here that your current annual salary is in the neighborhood of $31,500."

"Yes."

"If I were to ask you to try on John's job for a while but at an increase to $55,500, what would your answer be?"

"The answer would have to be yes, Miss Cameron," she said excitedly.

"Great, consider it done."

She closed the current program and opened up another. She typed for a few moments then turned back to Piper.

"It's official. I've sent a memo informing the company of your new status and updated your salary information with personnel. I expect you to handle everything that doesn't need my attention, use your judgment. Clear?"

"Very clear, thank you," Piper said happily.

"I'll see about getting you your own office and you'll probably need an assistant. Put a request in with personnel about getting a temp if you feel the need." She paused. "If everything works out we can talk about making the position permanent. If it does become permanent, you'll be entitled to additional compensation but we can discuss that later, alright?"

"Alright."

"And Piper?"

"Yes?"

"Just call me Bailey."

"That would be a pleasure, Bailey."

"You have my cell phone number?"

"Yes."

"Carry on then, Miss Tate."

She sprung happily to her feet and headed for the door. She was almost there when Bailey spoke again.

"Oh, one more thing, Piper."

"Yes?"

"What colors would you recommend be added to my wardrobe?"

Piper turned so she could get a good look at her, and studied her for as long as she dared.

"Blues and whites, Bailey," she said with a wink and closed the door behind her.

She was glad that she shut the door because as soon as it closed another, much more powerful blush covered her features. Shaking her head to disperse it as she tried to remember the last time she had blushed. She chalked it up to nerves and smiled; it was refreshing to deal with someone who had enough backbone to shoot straight. Piper hadn't acted the slightest bit intimidated by her and had actually winked at her. Inconceivably, she felt the beginnings of another blush. Thankfully, her train of thought was interrupted as Piper's voice came over the intercom.

"Bailey, Tom from security is on line one for you."

She reached over and tapped the speakerphone. "Hi, Tom, what's up?"

"Miss Cameron, there's a man here with a delivery, you said you wanted to speak to him."

"Yes, I do. Would you escort him to my office? Use the private elevator, please."

"On the way."

She curiously took a look at the time on her computer. Josh was early; she didn't expect him to be here until late today. With a little grin, she sat back in her chair and waited for her new employee to arrive.

Tom hung up the phone and walked around to the other side of the desk.

"Come with me, please."

"Come with you where?" Josh asked warily.

"To Miss Cameron's office, she'd like to speak with you."

"Miss Cameron?" Oh God. "Is Miss Cameron Irish?"

"Uhâ€¦ Yeah, yes she is," Tom stated confusedly as he watched the man go pale in the face. "Are you alright?"

"No, not really. But let's not keep her waiting."

"Alright, follow me please." Tom shook his head, the man looked for a second like he was going to faint. It got his curiosity up, but he knew better than to indulge it, the less he knew the better. The man picked up his briefcases and followed him into the elevator. He kept a close eye on him, but by the time the elevator doors opened he seemed to have somewhat pulled his act together. They rounded the corner and were in front of Piper's desk when the intercom spoke.

"Send him in, Piper. Thank you, Tom."

Dismissed, Tom turned around and headed back for the elevators as Piper got up from her desk to open the door for Josh and followed him into the office.

"Can I get you some coffee?" Piper asked.

"I'd love a coffee," Bailey said

Josh was staring across the room at the face that even now gave him nightmares. He realized that her assistant was looking at him expectantly and it took him a second to find his voice.

"Uhmâ€¦ Sure, just sugar please," he choked out, his voice sounding alien to him.

"Thank you, Piper. Just bring it in when it's ready."

Bailey watched Piper leave the room and folded her hands on the desk in front of her, giving Josh a long look. He hadn't changed much in the last six years. He still looked like a stiff breeze would blow him away, intelligent hazel eyes, long brown hair, and a matching goatee gave him the look of a street predator. She noted that he had put on a shirt and tie today in an attempt to blend in with the corporate look. He was the kind of guy you saw but didn't really notice.

"Please have a seat," she said, indicating with a nod of her head a chair in front of her desk. "I've some business that I'd like to discuss with you, but it needs to wait until we have our coffee."

"I understand."

"Great, so how've you been?"

He gaped at her. He couldn't believe that the woman that had slaughtered nine men in front of him would be asking about his welfare.

"Surviving," he managed.

"Glad to hear it," she chuckled. "Just relax, Josh, think of this as a friendly meeting."

"That isn't as easy as it sounds."

"I know, but you're here because I need a favor and in return, perhaps I can do you one."

He opened his mouth to speak but her assistant walked back into the room with the coffee. She handed him a cup and walked over to place another on the desk in front of Bailey.

"Thank you, Piper. Would you close the door on your way out, please?"

"Of course," Piper said as she exited the room.

Bailey waited until the door was closed and took a long sip of coffee before she turned her attention back to Josh.

"May I see the package?"

"Why did you let me live? You can't tell me it was for a couple of handguns. You can buy a Browning over the fucking counter," he let out in a burst, shocked that he had voiced the question.

"No, it wasn't for a couple of handguns," she said calmly.

"Then why?"

"Because you were the only one who didn't know what he was involved in."

"What do you mean?"

"Your friends were dabbling in the big time and they got caught."

"I don't understand."

"It wasn't just guns, Josh. They would've never received the attention of my employers for just guns."

"I still don't understand."

"No you don't, and that's why you're still breathing."

"Tell me."

Bailey sighed. "Your cohorts were smuggling items on the Fissionable Materials list."

Surprised at that information it took him a second to continue. "So they had to die?"

"Yes," she said starkly.

He gaped at her in shock. "You are one wicked bitch."

"Perhaps," she said indifferently. "But since we're going to be friends, just call me Bailey."

"Uhâ€¦. Excuse me?" he asked confusedly.

"My name is Bailey." She beamed a smile at him that didn't reach her eyes.

"What makes you think we're going to be friends?"

"Because there isn't anywhere you can go that I can't find you," she stated with the smile still in place.

It took him less than a millisecond to see the logic in that statement. "So, what are we doing today, pal?" he said as he plastered a smile on his face.

"Well, that depends on you, Josh."

"How so?"

"First things first, may I see the package now?"

"Sure."

Josh got up from his chair and sat one of the cases he had carried in on her desk. She reached out and flipped the latches, leaning over and peering at the contents with interest before withdrawing both handguns and placing them on the desk in front of her. Josh resumed his seat and watched with fascination as she professionally field stripped both weapons and carefully examined all the parts. Seemingly satisfied, she reassembled the guns and examined the rest of the equipment. After a few moments, she placed everything back in the case and closed it.

"Well done, exactly what I asked for." She opened a desk drawer and withdrew an envelope, which she tossed into his lap. He examined the contents and scowled.

"There's more here than I asked for."

"Yes, six thousand more."

"I don't understand."

"Consider it a hiring bonus."

"I already have a job."

"I think I can persuade you to quit."

"I thought we were going to be friends," he said suspiciously.

"We are."

"Then I don't want another job."

"Maybe you should hear the benefits before you make a decision."

"Sure, but you're wasting your time. I wouldn't fit in here; I hate the South. Grits make my asshole itch and I don't have a sister to sleep with."

She ignored his comment and reached back into her desk to produce two legal-sized manila envelopes. She separated them and placed them on the desk in front of her.

"What if I told you that inside each of these envelopes is a person waiting to get out?" she began, speaking very slowly. "And each of these two people look exactly like you. One of these people will only exist for a few weeks. The other has unlimited potential. He has no prison record, no hateful wife, no bills, and is very wealthy. He won't have to work construction six days a week and sell illegal weapons on the side to make ends meet. In a few weeks, perhaps a little longer, he can live anywhere in the world he wants to. Will never have to work again and has no baggage to weigh him down. The world is his oyster." She paused. "Would you be interested?"

"No wife, huh?" He leaned forward in his chair. "Tell me more."

"It's pretty straight forward. You get to be identity one for a few weeks and if everything goes as planned you get be identity two permanently."

"And what happens to the old Josh? Unfortunately, he has people that will look for him."

"He just disappears."

"Hmmm," he grunted thoughtfully.

"Would it be safe to say I have your interest?"

"Very safe, but what about dental records and finger prints, shit like that?"

"To assume identity two, you visit my dentist," she said. "As for the fingerprints, you go through a couple of weeks of discomfort, but with no permanent damage. In your new life, your fingerprints would never identify you as the person you are now."

"What all is behind door number two?"

She picked up one of the envelopes and started removing items and placing them on the desk in front of him. A Georgia driver's license, birth certificate, social security card, passport, credit cards, and a checkbook. He wasted no time in going for the checkbook, staring at it for a few moments and letting out a low whistle.

"Impressive," he stated.

He picked up the driver's license and saw his likeness staring back at him. He was about to examine the next item when his eye caught something that made his face turn sour.

"What the fuck? My new name would be Renfield Porchneck?" he fumed.

"What can I say?" She shrugged.

"Where in the hell did you come up with that?"

"I thought it was funny." She smiled.

"You have a cruel sense of humor."

"With the amount of money Renfield has, nobody will care what his name is."

He stopped to ponder that statement a moment. "That's true," he agreed

"Do we have a deal?"

"What is it that I have to do?"

VI

Everybody knows the boat is leaking,

Everybody knows the Captain lied.

- L. Cohen, S. Robinson

Terry was in a foul mood. He knew the staff was arriving but he needed a few more moments by himself before starting what was going to be a long day, followed by many more long days. He had just gotten off the phone with the Director and as expected the man had not been pleased. He squirmed in his chair, the memory of the tirade that had been directed at him still stinging.

"What's the problem, McKraken?"

"Sir, we have a rogue operative."

"Run that by me again."

"We have a rogue, sir."

"Jesus, how bad?"

"Very bad, sir."

"Define very bad to me, please."

"The rogue operative is The Wraith, sir." Terry braced himself.

"I'm sure I didn't hear you correctly. Would you repeat that please?"

"The Wraith, sir."

"Correct me if I'm wrong, McKraken, but isn't this the same operative that you fought tooth and nail to have placed on a nonexistent inactive list a few years back?"

"That would be correct, sir."

"Then would you mind telling me HOW THE FUCK THAT AGENT IS NOW CONSIDERED A ROGUE?" the man roared over the phone.

"Sir, I created the inactive list because the potential of this operative, in my opinion, was significant enough to forego mandatory retirement. The operative remains to this day the most successful the Organization has ever had. It was my judgment at the time that a resource as valuable as this operative, that the Organization spent a great deal of money, time, and resources training should not be cast aside. I felt that letting her go, with the plan of bringing her back in the future, would be beneficial to all parties involved.

"Spare me the rhetoric, McKraken. I've heard all of it before. Obviously, your theory doesn't wash today."

"It would appear so, sir."

"Do we have the resource's on hand to deal with the situation?"

"A question that I'm afraid I can't answer with any certainty, sir."

"Why the hell not?"

"I would need your intentions, sir."

"Put her down."

"Understood, however the operative in question is supremely capable and extraordinarily intelligent. I'm afraid that in carrying out your order we would more than likely lose significant resources on our own end. In addition, if we were not initially successful, we would run the risk of comprising the security of the Organization."

"So what exactly are you trying to tell me?"

"I'm saying that at present she doesn't pose a security risk, and we should take our time and cover all options before attempting to retire an operative of this caliber. In addition, we should explore the possibility of recruiting Free Agents to participate."

"Is she really that good?"

"Quite possibly the best, sir."

"Alright, I'm going to let you run the show on this one. Suspend all current Ops immediately. Bring in all the resources you think you are going to need. Lock the local personnel down to essential staff only. If you think Free Agents are needed, I'll leave that to your discretion. I want this taken care of. As of this moment, I'm going to be putting as much distance between this problem and myself as I can. In fact, I don't want to hear from you until the situation is resolved, McKraken. I don't give a shit if takes a decade. Understood?"

"Understood, sir."

"I hope you do, Terry. Because if this comes back to haunt the Organization, it'll be your ass hanging in the breeze. I consider this your cluster fuck, you handle it anyway you want, but you handle it. Do I make myself clear?"

"Crystal clear, sir," Terry said to a dead line.

Terry felt the walls closing in on him. He had no choice now but to eliminate her. That had never been part of the plan; he had just wanted her back in the fold. He berated himself. He had been so confident in his plan that he never, at any time, considered what would happen if it failed. Now he found himself in the unenviable position of being a target for, by all accounts, one of the most lethal people on the planet. He would be spending every hour of his life now within the confines of the building, until either she was dead or they carried him out of his office covered in a sheet. He didn't like the visual that accompanied that thought. He reached out and hit the intercom.

"Miss Marshall?"

"Yes, Mr. McKraken?"

"Would you call security and have them prepare to lock down the building, my order. Have the officer in charge report to my office as soon as possible."

"Right away, sir."

"I assume all department heads are in the conference room?"

"Yes, they're all there."

"I need you to inform them that the building is going to essential staff only. The building will be locked down at 5:00pm. After that time only cleared personnel will be allowed entry, no one shall be allowed exit. All other personnel will be on indefinite leave with pay until the current situation is resolved. Is that clear, Miss Marshall?"

"Very clear, sir. Is there anything else?"

"Yes, this morning's meeting is postponed until 1:00pm, attendance is still mandatory. That's all, Miss Marshall, you need to get started."

"Yes, sir."

He leaned back in his chair, listening to the announcement go over the building wide intercom. Goddamn it, this was never supposed to happen.

Piper sat at her desk and thought about her first hours with Bailey Cameron. Prior to today, she had only seen her from a distance at Clinton's funeral and then only briefly as she had only stayed long enough to speak to the widow for a few moments following the service. Having worked as Clinton's assistant for just over two years, she considered it strange that she had never once caught sight of her at the office. She had been surprised when Bailey had called her at home to ask if she would be interested in working as her assistant.

When she came in yesterday to move her things from John's office to Bailey's, she had been the recipient of many words of sympathy and looks of condolence from the staff concerning her new position. Everyone apparently thought that she would never be heard from again once she descended into the lair of the Princess of Darkness. Yet here she was, sitting at her desk with a twenty-four thousand dollar raise and a promotion and it wasn't even 9:00am. She had even been asked by the malevolent Princess herself, to call her Bailey. Having seen the woman up close for the first time was an experience that she would never forget. The woman sent shivers down her spine she was so striking. And her eyes, Jesus. She can't be much older than I am but you look at her eyes and she seems ancient.

She could tell that Bailey had been trying to intimidate her at first, probably to see what she was made of, but by the end of the conversation she had been shockingly pleased and flattered to see a blush on her face. Apparently, the woman wasn't made of ice, as was the general consensus. She must be lonely. And with that thought, she decided that she would try to break down some of the walls that surrounded the enigmatic Bailey Cameron, and hopefully find a new friend or, she smiled, perhaps more. She sipped at her coffee and applied herself to the rapidly filling inbox.

Terry awoke surprised that he had drifted off at his desk. The blackness outside the window telling him that night had fallen. He frowned as he wondered how in the world he had slept the day away. Suddenly, he realized that there was another person in the room. A figure with features that he couldn't make out in the dark, was sitting in one of the chairs in front of his desk.

"I always hated that tie, Terry," came a feminine Irish voice.

In a motion so fast that if he had blinked he would have missed it, the figure stood from the chair and waved an arm back and forth in the air that separated them. His hands went to his throat to ease the sudden burning sensation. He tried to speak but his mouth filled with a hot, metallic tasting fluid that spilled over his chin with a gurgle. His hands were wet and he could feel liquid pouring through his fingers and around his palms. His chest felt warm and sticky and he looked down to see a crimson stain on his shirt that was spreading at an alarming rate. Strangely, he noted that his tie had been cut off about an inch below the knot.

He looked up to see the figure in front of his desk clean, with what he realized was the remains of his tie, a long blade that glittered in the dark. The figure casually threw the tie to the floor and sat back down. His vision started dimming as he saw the figure lean forward in their chair, obviously interested in the spectacle that he knew was going to be his final moments. It was becoming very hard to keep his eyes open and he started to feel himself fade away just as the face of his murderer came into focus.

"Goodbye, Terry," Bailey purred darkly.

"Mr. McKraken, Lieutenant Pittman from security is here. Shall I send him in?"

Terry awoke to the sound of his secretary's voice coming from the intercom and almost screamed, his hands going immediately to his throat. He sat in his chair, his breath coming in large gulps as he slowly began to reclaim some composure. With an effort, he leaned forward to hit the intercom.

"Hâ€¦Have him wait a moment, Miss Marshall. I'll be with him shortly."

"Very well, sir."

He stood up from his chair and attempted to collect himself. Jesus Christ. There wasn't a square inch of flesh on his body that didn't feel like it was covered with sweat. He removed a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his face, the aftereffects of the dream still making his hands tremble. He sat back down at his desk and ran his hands over his hair. After taking several deep breaths he hit the intercom.

"Miss Marshall, send in the Lieutenant."

"Yes, sir."

He watched silently as the door opened and the Lieutenant strode in to stand before his desk.

"I understand that you have put the building on alert, and wished to speak with me, sir."

"Yes, we have a situation. Until it's resolved I'll need you to follow the security protocols for local lockdown. Are you familiar with those protocols, Lieutenant?" Terry asked, slowly getting himself back up to speed.

"Yes, sir. When does lockdown commence?"

"5:00pm today, Lieutenant. Any other questions?"

"No, sir."

"Dismissed."

He waited for the Lieutenant to leave the room and viciously tore off his tie as soon as the door closed. He thought it a prudent course of action not to wear one until he could safely say this ordeal was over. He folded the tie and reached in his pocket for the keys to his desk. Inserting the key into the lock, he was startled to realize that he didn't need it. A sickening feeling hit him in the gut and he closed his eyes as he very slowly opened the drawer he knew the file was in.

He knew it was going to be bad, he just fucking knew it; he could feel black thunderclouds forming over him. He opened his eyes, only to close them again a second later. The thunderclouds started rumbling and he suspected that at any moment they would open up and piss all over him. His hand flew out to hit the intercom button with violent force.

"Miss Marshall," he almost screamed.

"Yes, sir?"

"I want Mr. Phillips of Internal Security in my office in five fucking minutes with the video of this floor, and specifically my office, for the last twenty-four hours."

He disconnected before he got a response. He couldn't believe that it was only 9:45 in the morning. The blows just kept coming. The missing file presented a problem of potentially enormous proportions. Surprisingly, he wasn't anxious to see what information the video might yield. He didn't know if he could take another kick to the head. His whole body was trembling and he barely contained the almost overwhelming urge to throw what his mother would have called a conniption fit. Scowling, he slouched in his chair and waited for Mr. Phillips to arrive.

VII

Then I see the edge I look I fall,

And I get deeper and deeper.

- C. Curnin, J. Oram

Bailey pondered the question he had asked her and took several moments to go over her next response. She noted that Josh was waiting quietly with an expectant look on his face. She was pretty sure she had already won him over.

"As of this morning, Josh," she began. "I'm quite sure that my former employers wish me eliminated."

"I don't understand."

"My former employers wish me eliminated. Just like they wished several people eliminated on the day we met."

"Are you saying they intend to kill you?"

"Yes."

He stared at her carefully. His mind scrambling to order the thoughts spiraling around in his head. If people were going to try and kill this woman he was pretty certain that he didn't want to be anywhere in the vicinity, much less the state, or for that matter even the country.

"Would you just let me walk out of here right now if I refused?"

"Yes."

He studied her hard. She had just offered him a chance at a new life. In fact, she had six years ago let him keep his old one. Evidently, she wasn't shaking in her boots at the prospect of becoming a potential corpse. He looked at her sitting patiently behind her desk awaiting his response and believed her. He owed it to her and himself to at least hear her out before making a decision.

"Who are your former employers?"

"An agency of the United States government."

"Why do they you want you dead?"

"Because I don't want to work for them anymore."

"I don't get it."

"I think the less you know on this subject, the better off you would be."

"Okay, but you seem to have plenty of money, why don't you just assume an identity and disappear, like the one you've offered me?" he asked reasonably. "Or you could go to a big newspaper like in the movies for sanctuary or amnesty, something like that?"

"That isn't an option."

"Why?"

"I've people who depend on me."

He considered that silently for a second. "Alright. Where do I come into this mess?"

"Unless I make a mistake, it will be a month, perhaps more, before they attempt to remove me. During that time I'll need someone to do things for me, both inside this building and out. I'd like that person to be you."

"What sort of things would you need me to do?"

"I need you to find the bad guys."

"Say what?"

"Let me be more specific. I own this building and the business that operates here. This building also happens to be my home. I've known for some time that my former employers have had people placed within the corporation as employees, planted for the express purpose of monitoring my actions and movements. Starting on Monday, the company has been informed that a private consultant is going to be in the building evaluating the company for parties interested in a buyout. A fictional buyout, for I've no intention of selling the company. However, I need you to pretend to be that consultant and attempt to locate those within that have a secret agenda."

"You mean you want me to snoop around and identify these people?"

"Exactly, you'll be given access to the entire building, with the exception of the 18th floor. I've prepared an outline to help you, a duty list, personnel information, and responses to any questions that the employees might ask you. False identity one has been set up for this purpose. I've made reservations at the Hilton for this identity, and reserved a car in his name. A generous bank account and credit cards are provided for any expenses that you might need. Do you think you can do this for me?"

"Sounds easy enough for the rewards involved."

"Well, there's a catch of course."

"I figured."

"On the rare times that I might leave the building I'll need a shadow, again you come into play."

"How so?"

"I'll need you to potentially identify those who might be following me."

"Gee, that sounds safe."

"Of course, I'll never be far away in the event of an emergency."

"Is that it?"

"With the exception of one more thing, yes."

"And that would be?"

"I'll need another package before you assume identity one.

"I see, and what would this package contain?"

"A PSG1, three 10 round magazines and a case of .308."

"A serious piece of hardware, very expensive."

"Price is no object and you have a little under a week."

"It's doable. But I need to know a few more things?"

"If I can answer, I will."

"First, why me?"

"I've kept an eye on you over the years, Josh. I know you can blend in and pretend to be who you're not. I know you're smart but you've made mistakes that you can't take back. I also know that you're not happy with the way your life has turned out. I think you want another chance, and I can give it to you."

"Fair enough, but if I was to disappear what happens to my wife? Miserable bitch that she is, she depends on me."

"She'll be exceptionally well taken care of."

"Alright, what happens to me if you don't survive?"

"That's unlikely, but preparations have been made for you to assume identity two without me around to give it to you."

"You seem to be very confident that you'll win."

"That's because I've never lost."

Looking at her, he was willing to bet that was an entirely true statement. The woman in front of him seemed to sweat confidence and despite the fear that he still had of her in impressively large amounts, she had a dark sort of charisma that was very appealing.

"Alright, I'm in. Give me the particulars."

"First, you'll need to cut your hair and buy some suits. I suggest you do this in Augusta. Your hotel and car reservations are for Sunday. You need to be here starting Monday."

She picked up the other manila envelope on her desk and tossed it to him. He opened it up and began looking through it.

"Inside you'll find a CD with the personnel information, the outline, duty list and responses. Study them. Also, you'll find my business card and the business card of a dentist in Augusta, I suggest you make an appointment for this week and show him my card. You might have to visit him a few times, so allow that into your schedule. Any questions?"

"There's a key in here, what's is it for?"

"It's a key for a locker at the Greyhound station in Augusta. Inside you'll find all the equipment you're going to need. Pick it up when you visit the dentist."

He nodded as he browsed through the contents of the envelope. "I see here my new name will be Joshua Anderson, I like the name on this one better."

"I can imagine."

"Any other questions before you return on Monday?"

"No, I mean yes, how do you want to take delivery on the other package?"

"Just hold on to it, my cell phone number is in the envelope as well. If there's anything else you need in the next few days, call that number."

"Will do."

"Alright, I'll have Tom come back up and escort you down.

She hit the intercom. "Piper?"

"Yes?"

"Would you buzz Tom with security and have him come up and escort my guest back down?"

"Of course."

"Give me a ring when he arrives please."

"Alright, Bailey."

"Thank you, Piper."

She disconnected, sipped her coffee and watched Josh study the items that comprised his new identity for the next few weeks. She had no doubts that he would do exceptionally well. Everything was working out according to plan, with her family being the one exception. That one was out of her hands for the moment. It was the key to everything; she couldn't complete her plan without it.

"Bailey, Tom is here."

"Okay, thanks."

She looked at Josh who had already replaced everything in the envelope and had apparently been quietly studying her while she had been thinking.

"You ready, Josh?"

"I hope you know what you're doing."

"I wouldn't play, if I couldn't win." She paused. "See you on Monday, Mr. Anderson?"

"I'll see you then, Bailey," he said and turned to leave the room.

She leaned back in her chair and thought about nothing until interrupted by a knock on the door and Piper poked her head in.

"It's almost lunchtime, Bailey," Piper said smiling.

"Uhâ€¦ Yes it is," she said glancing at the clock.

"What do ya say I buy you lunch? There's a great Italian place around the corner?"

Bailey gaped at her. She didn't quite know how to react to such an informal invitation.

"Uhmâ€¦"

"Gosh, its not like I'm not asking you to an embalming," Piper said putting on one of her best smiles.

To her vast confusion, she started blushing again in reaction to the smile being directed at her and she dropped her eyes to the surface of her desk in an attempt to ignore it. The woman would no doubt want to chat over the meal, and she knew she was horribly lacking in non-business conversational skills, not to mention that her small talk skill hovered just below zero on the talent chart. She opened her mouth to decline.

"Sure," she said shocking herself.

"Great, I'll get my purse," Piper said happily.

Mechanically and with a bewildered expression, she lifted herself out of her seat and put on her jacket.

"Apparently, Mr. Satterfield was unaware of the cameras and obviously, he didn't realize that after 8:00pm the keycards to the executive offices don't work without an additional pin entered on the keypad," Mr. Phillips said unemotionally.

Phillips was a tall, lanky man that wore his dark brown hair greased down on his scalp. His shining hazel eyes were perpetually lidded and as a result, he was in constant possession of an expression that made him appear to be on the verge of falling asleep.

Terry didn't respond. He sat in his chair with his back to Phillips, having turned away and leveled his gaze out the window as soon as Martin's image had appeared on the video. Not only had he been betrayed, but it couldn't have come at worse possible time.

What really ate at him was that he really did like Martin; not so much that it would have kept him from ordering the man's retirement, but the Ivy League shit had beaten him to the punch. The feeling of self-pity and betrayal was beginning to wear off in favor of the anger that was demanding reparations. Unfortunately, Martin would have to be taken alive, the file saw to that, at least for the time being. Once the file was returned to the Organization, he was willing to go to great lengths to make sure that Martin's end was a particularly unpleasant one. The more he thought about the current situation the angrier he became. His watch told him it was 11:45am. He had a little over an hour before the staff meeting; it was time to act. He turned in his chair to face the patiently waiting Phillips.

"Mr. Phillips, I'll need you to tag Satterfield's file as Eyes Only and see to any belongings he might have left behind. Also, I'll need the standard preparations for media breech and/or manipulation made on Satterfield's behalf. See to it immediately."

"Of course, anything else?"

"No, that'll be all, Mr. Phillips.

Terry leveled an impatient look on the man until he got up and walked from the office. As soon as the door closed behind him, his hand flew out and hit the intercom.

"Miss Marshall, have Ben Richards report to me immediately."

"Right away, sir."

Terry knew that Ben was in the building and standing by so he didn't expect a long wait. He got up and walked over to the small refrigerator he kept in the corner and selected a soda at random, popping the top and draining the contents in five swallows, ignoring the burning in his throat. Wincing, he crushed the can and threw it violently into the trashcan. He retrieved a second beverage and sat back down at his desk, sipping gingerly at the contents until he heard the intercom.

"Sir, Mr. Richards is here."

"Send him in, Miss Marshall," he said impatiently.

Ben Richards entered the room and without being asked, took a seat in front of his desk. Terry ran a gaze over the man. Ben was a tall, predatory looking man. He had dull blue eyes that could only be described as vindictive and boasted a completely shaved head. Ben was a team leader that he respected but didn't especially like. However, the man had a reputation for being needlessly cruel and that was exactly what he wanted at the moment.

"Ben, I have a situation that I need you to move on immediately."

"I see, foreign or domestic?" Ben asked casually.

"Domestic and probably local."

"Alright, I have two men available, will that be enough?"

"Yes, this is a rush job with conditions."

"Give me the particulars."

"We have an employee with a stolen file. He knows it will be missed and did not come in today, probably a runner. He needs to remain upright until the file has been recovered or destroyed. After that, it wouldn't upset me if he hurt for a while before expiring. His residence is local; you can get the name and details from Mr. Phillips. In the event that you recover the file, you alone will be cleared to handle it and I suggest you refrain from indulging in any curiosity. Additionally, we have an ongoing situation at the moment, so it would be in the Organization's best interest to handle this as quickly and as smoothly as possible. That's all, Mr. Richards, any questions?"

"None, I'll coordinate now with Mr. Phillips and will keep you updated."

"Very good."

Ben gave Terry a slight nod and exited the room.

As soon as he was gone, Terry slammed down the rest of his soda, gathered his things and headed for the conference room.

VIII

I never wanted trouble,

But I sure got enough.

- Jett, Laguna, Kihn

Martin grabbed an overnight bag from the depths of his closet and threw it on the bed. Reaching back into the closet, he grabbed a small box from the far corner of the top shelf, opened it and withdrew the handgun that he had purchased on a whim the year before. He stared at the weapon for a few minutes, ejecting the magazine to find it loaded and realizing that he had never taken the time to learn to fire it. He grabbed the spare magazine and a box of ammunition he had bought with the gun and stuffed them into his bag. He threw the box back into the closet and grabbed a couple of shirts. As he stuffed the shirts and other assorted articles of clothing into the leather bag, he tried to squash the rising feeling of dread that had plagued him since he had overslept this morning.

Powerless to deny the urge, he walked to the window and peeked through the blinds, unable to lose the queasy feeling that he was running out of time. He scanned the streets for anything out of place, although he was pretty sure that if anything was out of place he wouldn't see it. He was dealing with people that routinely got around and through the best security in the world. He had no doubt that they could put several bullets in him and be on to their next victim before the final breath left his body. He fought down a shiver and forced himself to get moving, his nerves were beginning to get the best of him and the sooner he was on his way, the better.

He ran to the bathroom and collected everything he thought he might need. As he walked back to the bedroom and deposited the toiletries into his bag the phone rang, startling him. He had to call on all his power to keep from pissing himself.

He looked at the phone as it rang a second time and wondered who would be calling him at this time of the day. Everyone he knew would expect him to be at work like the rest of the respectable urban masses. It rang a third time and he decided that it was Terry or one of his henchmen calling to confirm that he was at home so he could be shot to death in the comfort of his La-Z-Boy.

As he stood mesmerized by the ringing of the phone, he heard his own voice on the answering machine instructing the caller to leave a message. The next sound was the nasal whine of the receptionist from his dentist's office calling to confirm the appointment that he had scheduled for later in the week.

".... Please give us a call as soon as you can, Mr. Satterfield. In case you forgot, the number has been changed. The...."

He let the voice drift away as he grabbed his bag and headed for the kitchen, laughing at his body's reaction to the phone call. He had prepared a small cooler of foodstuffs to take with him and it was the last thing he needed before saying goodbye to his home. The future being too uncertain to know if he would ever return.

He threw his bag on the kitchen counter and had opened the refrigerator to retrieve the cooler when the phone rang again. He froze bent over at the waist with his face in the refrigerator, his imagination racing again as he pictured himself a bloody mess on the kitchen floor while faceless men riddled his lifeless body with round after round. With no small effort, he put a lid on his thoughts and ran to the phone to pick it up before the answering machine caught it.

"Hello."

A dial tone greeted him. It was nothing out of the ordinary, but he now had the distinct impression that he had fucked up. The sweat beaded instantly on his forehead and his bowels turned to water. He had dawdled too long it was time to go. He dropped the phone back into the cradle and made a beeline for the door. His hand was two feet away from the knob when the doorbell rang. He froze, praying to God that his mind was playing tricks on him. The bell rang again and his mind jumped to images of men in dark suits with silenced weapons waiting on the other side of the door. He smothered his imagination with a violent shake of his head and quickly retreated to the kitchen, reaching into his bag to withdraw the gun. Oddly, he felt instantly braver with the weight of the weapon in his hand.

Shouldering his bag and leaving the cooler in the kitchen, he approached the door with the intention of ripping it open and confronting the presence outside. Pausing a few feet from his destination and an arms length from the sofa, it struck him that his present course of action was no doubt monumentally stupid. He reached out and grabbed a cushion off the sofa.

The doorbell rang again and as quietly as he could; he closed the distance, pressing his body tightly against the wall to the side of the door. With the gun in one hand and the sofa cushion in the other, he very slowly lifted the cushion until it completely obscured the peephole in the door.

Several things happened at once. The door smashed open with stunning force causing him to drop the cushion and bring his arm up in an attempt to protect himself from the door, which jarred him painfully up against the wall. Startled, and finding himself trapped between the door and the wall, he reflexively pulled the trigger, simultaneously firing a round through the door and scaring the shit out of him.

He didn't wait to see if he hit anything. In full panic mode he sprinted for the steps leading upstairs, reaching the top in time to hear the unmistakable sound of the back door crashing open. The sound only added to his speed as he raced for the unused bedroom at the end of the hall and he went right for the window at the rear of the room, opening it quickly and kicking out the screen. He had one leg out the window when he heard a calm, almost amused voice from the hallway.

"Mr. Satterfield."

He started so violently at the sound of the voice that he lost his balance. Scrambling wildly for a purchase on the window, he dropped his pistol. Perversely, it landed inside the house on the bedroom floor as he lost the battle for stability, and with arms spiraling madly, he fell painfully to ground in his neighbor's backyard.

With the wind knocked out of him and his left ankle throbbing, he fell several times in an attempt to shake off his injuries and start running. After the third fall, he finally regained his feet and sprinted for the gate that led to the alley.

As he ran, his neighbor stepped out of the house onto his back porch, calling out to him as he passed.

"What the hell is going on, Satterfield?"

"Get back in your house, Mr. Dillon!" he screamed not stopping his progress.

He turned his head at the sound of the gunshot to see the top of his neighbors head disappear in a red mist, reacting to the sight by laying on a burst of speed he had not thought himself capable of. The wooden gate almost coming off the hinges as he plowed into it and emerged into the alley. The adrenaline pumping through his body like high-octane gasoline, he put his head down and ran as hard as he could. He was on pace to break the land speed record when he flew from the alley and onto the street. He ran for miles, and when he was sure that he had gotten away, he ran some more.

Part Two

There's evil in the air and there's thunder in the sky,

And a killer's on the bloodshot streets.

- J. Steinman

Bailey emerged from her office in time to hear Piper inform the Operator that they would both be at lunch and she turned a smile in her direction as she hung up.

"Ya ready?"

She nodded and put on her sunglasses as Piper gathered up her purse and jacket and they walked together to the elevator. All the way down she sorted through dozens of hypothetical conversations. By the time the elevator doors opened to the lobby, she was already becoming frustrated, having really no idea how to conduct herself in a truly social situation. Over the course of her adult life she had carefully avoided forming any personal attachments, the axe that was her family dangling just out of her reach was one axe too many. In addition, there was the shame that came with being who she was and the knowledge that no one in their right mind would want her once the truth was discovered. In fact, she had learned the hard way that friends were just not in the cards for her.

She had been nineteen at the time and on her third assignment. It was supposed to be a simple elimination job and she had been paired with a man ten years her senior. For three days they shared a hotel room in Athens while awaiting the arrival of the visiting dignitary that was their target.

As things turned out, it was the last time she would be partnered with another operative and forever afterward she would be known as The Wraith.

The man she had been teamed with was named Tony. She never shared her name with him and in a way she wished she had. The game plan was in place and they awaited only the arrival of the mark, the time schedule wasn't written in stone but it was known that he would arrive within seventy-two hours. So they spent many long hours in the confines of the hotel room with nothing but time on their hands. Tony babbled endlessly in a way that set her nerves on edge. He was his own favorite subject, loved to compliment himself and spent a lot of time in front of the mirror. She noted very quickly that his ramblings contained an undercurrent of flirting commentary that she guessed she was supposed to find charming. At first she found this slightly humorous, but by the end of the first day it became irritating and because their surroundings weren't all that spacious, she had little choice but to endure his presence. She tried her best to drone him out, but was forced to respond on too many occasions to ignore him completely. When she had to, she acknowledged him with the shortest possible response.

By late afternoon on the second day, Tony's apparently never ending chatter turned to the subject of sex. He seemed to have a wealth of experience in a subject where she had exactly none and despite of herself she began to listen. She had to admit that she was at least partially enthralled as his commentary grew more and more graphic. Eventually, he began to go over the most unusual locations in which he had engaged in the act, suddenly stopping and throwing a glance in her direction.

"So, tell me, where's the strangest place you've ever done it?"

With the question she became angry, although she didn't really know why.

"I haven't," she stated, abruptly rising from her seat and stalking into the bathroom.

An hour later, she found herself emerging from the bathroom and trying to ignore his presence as she plopped down on her bed. For the first time in two days he didn't start up the chatter and she was grateful. She rolled over on to her side and stared at the wall for close to half an hour before he finally spoke.

"You're not a volunteer are you?"

"No," she said not bothering to turn around.

"I'm sorry."

"For what?"

"For everything you've missed. I forget sometimes that some of us don't have a choice," he said sincerely. "If you'd like to talk, I'd be happy to listen."

She had been somewhat surprised at his compassion but she knew that she couldn't talk to him. She had a hard enough time keeping her thoughts buried as it was, voicing them out loud would only make it harder to reign them back in.

"I'm not ready to do that."

"I understand, it's an open offer if you change your mind."

"Tell me about your family," she asked and listened wistfully until she fell asleep.

The next morning the mark arrived and security surrounding him was immense, much more than had been expected. The original plan consisted of a sniper round from whichever of the two could get a shot from their planned positions. This was now an impossibility considering the window of opportunity and the amount of bodies shielding the man. They informed operations and requested an alternate game plan. The response was predictable and infuriating.

"Delay Unacceptable â€“ Proceed Immediately."

She took it for what it was; they were expendable. All plans of finesse and an unnoticed escape had to be scrapped. She was well aware that she couldn't return without at least an attempt, to have done so would have meant early retirement.

Since the original plan was not an option, she expressed to Tony that the security would have to be eliminated to be able to reach the mark, and that a frontal assault offered the best chance of success. He vehemently disagreed but could not come up with a reasonably intelligent solution. With time running out, she had simply stated that there were really no alternatives. Squarely stuck between no hope and little hope, he had no choice but to consent. She would spearhead and he would provide fire support.

The next morning she spent two hours in a light rain as she waited for the mark to exit the hotel. Eventually, the man appeared surrounded by his security, and she wasted no time wading into the fray. Approaching rapidly, she engaged at point blank range, her pistols firing relentlessly as she used their numbers against them and utilized the close quarters and falling bodies as shielding.

She always knew she would win. She never had a doubt. Most never knew what hit them and as the last one fell, she ejected the empty magazines from her Brownings. She emerged without a scratch; surprised that it was over, and barely remembering it.

The approaching sirens brought her back to the moment. She inserted fresh magazines into her pistols and ran to Tony's position. She found him leaning heavily against a parked car and sitting in a widening pool of blood. A quick examination revealed three hits, twice in the right leg, once in the left hip. Her mind raced to find a solution, although she already knew it was pointless. He couldn't travel on his own and to escape she would have to move too fast to carry him. The rules were very clear; capture was unacceptable. Meeting his eyes, she knew that it was clear to him as well; he nodded slightly in acknowledgement.

She fired one more round.

She cried herself to sleep every night for almost a month after that. She wasn't sure that she even liked him, but she cried because he cared and because she knew that as long as she was who she was, she would be alone.

"Hey, did you fade out there?"

"Huh?" Bailey looked up, surprised to see Piper standing in front of her with her hands on her hips. She was even more shocked to find herself standing on the sidewalk in front of the restaurant they were supposed to be having lunch in. Apparently, she had dutifully followed Piper all the way here without saying a word while her mind took her down memory lane.

"I'm sorry, I guess I did fade away there," she said, the slight tinge of embarrassment coloring her face.

"Well," Piper said cheerily. "I'm going to assume from the blush that it was an amusing place you were visiting?"

"Not really," Bailey replied starting to feel extremely uncomfortable.

"I'm sorry if I embarrassed you," Piper said quickly having noted how quickly the blush fled and an emotionless mask took its place. She decided to beam her best smile at her companion, whose body language was beginning to suggest that she might bolt.

"Uhmâ€¦ I'm sorry I drifted away on youâ€¦" Bailey trailed off a little when her eyes caught the smile being shot at her.

"Don't be sorry, you're cute when you blush."

She couldn't remember ever having received such an honest compliment and it took her a few seconds to formulate a reply. She glanced shyly at Piper who just stood there with her smile still in place.

"Thank you, that has to be the nicest thing anyone has said to me in as long as I can remember."

"I would think you hear stuff like that all the time," Piper scoffed a little startled at the admission but absorbing the bittersweet look on her face.

Bailey just shrugged, she couldn't think of an appropriate response.

Piper studied her new friend seriously. "Well, I meant it."

Bailey felt the beginnings of a real smile on her face. It was an odd feeling. "Thank you."

Sensing that she was about out of commentary for the moment, Piper again took control of the situation. "Well, as much as I would like to stand here and chit-chat all day, I find myself intrigued at the possibility of heading inside and having lunch," she grinned impishly. "What do ya say, shall we?"

"Uhmâ€¦ Okay," came the spectacularly intelligent response.

"Goody."

And to Bailey's complete and utter shock, Piper grabbed her hand and led her purposefully into the restaurant.

Terry swiped his keycard over the sensor and entered the code on the keypad that would allow him entrance into the Situation room. He walked briskly to his place at the head of the table where a dozen people were already seated and awaiting his arrival. Setting his briefcase on the table, he elected not to sit and immediately got to the point.

"Okay folks, we have a rogue operative," he stated simply. "Everyone is probably wondering why the building is in a state of lockdown and all pending Ops have been canceled." He paused and looked around the room. "As you all know, a rogue is something that the Organization has dealt with before. Unfortunately, this is a rather unique situation and the potential of this problem, if not handled correctly, is rather devastating."

"Excuse me, Terry. But you're absolutely correct in saying that we've dealt with rogue situations before. If I recall accurately, all past occurrences were dealt with rather quickly and efficiently," Bob Spicher announced. "Without the precautions that we all see in effect at the moment."

Terry looked at the man who was the Organization's third in command and would be his replacement if he fucked this up. "True. Like I said, this is a rather unique situation."

"How so?" Spicher asked.

Terry reached down and powered on the laptop situated in front of him. A few seconds later and the projection screen on the wall behind him lit up with a photograph. "I seriously doubt that any of you would recognize this person." He gestured toward the picture, which was so large that no position in the room would offer an obstructed view. "However, I imagine that everyone here is familiar with her Identifier."

"She's very attractive, Terry. What's the catch?" Bob asked.

"The catch is, Bob, that very attractive woman is our rogue." He paused and finally sat down in his chair. "Gentleman, that woman also happens to be the operative known as The Wraith."

As Terry suspected, a long silence encompassed the room.

"Holy shit," Bob said finally breaking the silence.

"I take it everybody here is familiar with the name?" Terry asked and looked around the table to see nodding heads. "Good, then you all should know that while any rogue operative presents a very viable danger, this one in particular is one we cannot afford to make mistakes with. What I need is a realistic game plan to eliminate her without taking significant hits to Organization resources." He considered a second and continued. "In plain terms, I don't want to be putting our people in body bags in the attempt to eliminate her."

"Rumor had it that the Organization allowed The Wraith to retire a few years back," Bob said.

"You should be well aware, Bob, that for most people, a career with the Secondary is permanent. Almost no one retires from the Organization, especially one with her background and obvious skill." He shot an annoyed look at the man and continued.

"The Wraith was given inactive status in an attempt to avoid the kind of situation we find ourselves in at the moment. In the past, only the Director and myself have been privy to the particulars of this operative. Today, that information will be shared with everyone in this room. This information will not, I repeat, will not leave this room." He stopped and looked very carefully at each face in the room until he felt confident that he was understood. He stood from his chair and walked completely around the table, pausing at every station to hand each person a CD.

"Her file in its entirety is on the disks I just gave you. I'm expecting several field reports, so I will leave you to study this information for a few hours. None of those disks are to leave the room. I'll want opinions and scenarios upon my return. Any questions?"

Seeing that there were none, Terry made his way to the door and headed toward his office. He wondered idly what new horrors awaited him as he sat down behind his desk. He hadn't been seated for more than a minute when the intercom spoke.

"Mr. McKraken?"

"Yes, Miss Marshall?" he replied wearily.

"You have two messages. Ben Richards and Kevin Marland. Both request contact, sir."

"Thank you."

He put his head in his hands and let out a long breath. At the thought of Richards, the tip of his dick started to hurt. He had been hoping for an update, a request for contact only meant complications. Marland was his man in charge in Atlanta and wasn't due to report until tomorrow, a sign that meant he was destined for another mouthful of shit.

Reluctantly, he reached for the phone to make the calls.

Despite the close call, Martin had made some preparations in the hours before the flight from his home. His mother had left him with a mint condition 1973 AMC Gremlin. It was the very pinnacle of cool, boasting a sweet bright orange paint job with matching interior. He remembered standing stupefied on his front porch as his mother drove up in the butt ugly little car that he never knew she owned. She had explained to him that it was a family heirloom and that he was being entrusted to take care of it. A week later, she had departed to what he could only describe as a swinging retirement community in Florida. He privately felt that his mother was far too young for this sort of exile, but he had little say in the matter.

Fortunately, the car was still in her name and he had, out of a sense of duty, habitually tagged it in the two years following his mother's southern migration. Having been too embarrassed to keep it at home, he had ended up finding it a berth at a local mini-storage. Visiting the vehicle once every couple of months to start it and keep it maintained. He now thought it a stroke of genius that he never sold it or registered it in his name. He would be deliriously happy to drive the monstrosity all the way to Georgia. In fact, if it were a possibility, he would be happy to drive it all the way to Florida and spend the rest of his days playing shuffleboard and Canasta with his mother's swinging friends.

So it was a very tired and still very scared Martin Satterfield sporting a fresh head of bleached hair and wearing the ugliest Hawaiian shirt in existence, that proudly drove a bright orange eyesore down I-95 and out of the District of Columbia. He was so relieved at having escaped earlier in the day that he would have been blasting the stereo if he owned at least one 8-track tape.

Instead, he listened to the radio. But with just A/M at his disposal, his only choice was some god-awful country station. He endured the mind numbing music in an attempt to keep his thoughts occupied. Having watched the top of his neighbor's head disappear was something he was trying very hard not to think about. He listened to the bowel wrenching twang of the ever present steel guitar and tried to keep his mind on the much more immediate concerns of his own survival. He knew it was roughly a twelve-hour drive to Atlanta but he had decided, after much internal debate, to stop in South Carolina for the night. He needed some rest, and more importantly he needed to decide how to best approach the woman his former employers called The Wraith.

II

I'm learning to fly, But I ain't got wings,

Coming down is the hardest thing.

- T. Petty

For the past half an hour, Piper had watched Bailey play with the food on the plate in front of her. She could tell the woman was uncomfortable and it perplexed her. This was the same woman who seemed so dynamic and in charge at the office. It was usually her style just to come out and ask what was wrong, but she had the feeling that any conversation on Bailey's part would be forced. Insecurity began to rear its ugly head and she was beginning to feel that it was just her that Bailey had a problem with. Since entering, she had only spoken to request a booth far in the back and to order her meal. She decided to take the initiative.

"Bailey, are you uncomfortable with me?" she asked finally.

"Huh?" Bailey looked up from her plate confused and realized she hadn't said a word in quite some time. She did a quick replay of what Piper had just said and became a little disgusted with herself. If the truth be known, she found Piper to be a breath of fresh air.

"Not at all. I hope I haven't given you that impression." She saw Piper focus a rather intense concentration on her when she spoke. "Iâ€¦amâ€¦ uhâ€¦" Good God. "â€¦just not used to being out in public," she finished in a rush feeling immensely stupid and finding her explanation lacking. She held up a hand and looked at Piper. "Let me try again."

Piper nodded at her slowly, fascinated.

She squared her shoulders and took a deep breath. "I have to admit I'm uncomfortable, but you've very little to do with that. Iâ€¦ uhâ€¦ have lived a rather solitary life andâ€¦ truthfullyâ€¦ feel principally out of place in most social situations andâ€¦ uh... wellâ€¦" She took another breath, "â€¦well, I basically suck at small talk," she finished, feeling like she had just sprinted a mile. She risked another glance at Piper and was more than a little distressed to see a slow smile make its way across the woman's features.

"Why didn't you just say so? If you need me to hold up the conversation I can babble on for hours if need be," Piper said brightly, appeased.

It had been torturous watching Bailey struggle with herself over such a small matter. She had no doubt that the woman sitting across from her was a very interesting, complex woman and she had to admit to herself that she was more than a little intrigued. She smiled and launched into action.

For the next half an hour she gave her no less than a dissertation about nothing in particular. Some time later, she was relieved to see her actually start eating the food from her plate and swore to herself that she actually saw the beginnings of a smile on a couple of occasions.

Bailey was at first greatly relieved that she was no longer on the spot, but soon found herself becoming more and more at ease as Piper continued speaking. Granted, she knew she had very limited experience around people but she had never met anyone quite like the woman across from her. It seemed every emotion the woman had rose immediately to the surface, a trait which she had never encountered before and actually found endearing. She was surprised to have caught herself starting to smile at least twice and to her pleasure found that she was actually enjoying the company of another person for one of the few times in her adult life. Obviously, Piper hadn't been exaggerating and she maintained a steady stream of chatter about apparently any subject that crossed her mind. Conversationally, she had begun to suspect that she was going to be let off easy.

"So what part of Ireland are you from? You have a charming accent," Piper asked suddenly.

"Belfast," Bailey found herself answering easily. "And thank you."

"Really?" Piper asked interested. "How long did you live there?"

"I left when I was sixteen, I've not been back."

"Did you like it there?"

"Yes and no."

"Do you think you'll visit again?"

"Someday, perhaps," she said slowly, struggling to keep up with the rapid-fire questions.

"Have you lived in Atlanta long?"

"A little over three years."

"Where did you live before?"

"I traveled a lot, but I had a place near Portland, Oregon."

"See was that as hard as you thought?"

"Huh?" Bailey blinked.

"Well, it seems you can warm up to a conversation if you have to," Piper stated mischievously.

Bailey felt a blush begin to creep up her neck and she was stunned to hear a genuine chuckle escape. She had had to hand it to her; she had drawn her out with impressive ease. It disturbed her a little that she had been so easily manipulated by the diminutive redhead but found that she had been eager to share as well and had easily and honestly answered her questions.

"Pretty tricky," Bailey said with a little grin and was astonished with the real laugh that bubbled to the surface when Piper blew on her nails and buffed them on her shirt.

"When ya got it, ya got it," she said and then laughed, feeling tremendously pleased with herself and charmed in the extreme when she heard Bailey laugh.

In short order, the laughter stopped and Bailey noticed Piper staring at her rather unabashedly. Oddly, she didn't feel as uncomfortable as much as she was flattered by the regard. She saw the waiter approaching from the corner of her eye.

"Anything else, ladies?" he asked upon arrival.

"Just the check I believe," Piper answered looking at Bailey who nodded.

The waiter pulled their tab from his apron and placed it on the table. "Come again," he said pleasantly as he turned to leave.

As soon as his back was turned, Piper quickly snatched up the bill. "My treat," she said with a smile and dug in her purse for some bills that she laid on the table. "We ready to head back?" she asked Bailey who again nodded.

They walked all the way back and took the elevator in a companionable silence. When the doors opened on seventeen Bailey spoke up.

"Thank you for lunch, Piper," she said inserting her key in the control panel to hold the doors open. "I had a good time."

"Me too, thanks for going," Piper said cheerily. "Would you like to go again?"

"I think I'd like that," she answered honestly.

"Great, me too."

"Uhmâ€¦ I'm going to take the rest of the day off; I've some things to look into. You can reach me on my cell number if anything pops up," she said feeling kind of lame.

"Okay, have a good evening," Piper said a little disappointed as she stepped off the elevator.

"You too," she said as she started to close the doors.

"Bailey," Piper said before the doors closed all the way.

Bailey turned the key to let the doors open again. "Yes?"

Knowing she was taking a chance, she walked back onto the elevator and into Bailey's personal space. She saw her tense and she experienced a quick flash of fear that she was about to be flung away violently.

"Hang tight," Piper whispered in an attempt to put her more at ease as she stood on her tiptoes and planted a light kiss on Bailey's cheek. "I'm glad to have met you, finally," she said as she came back down on her heels and walked out of the elevator. "You're a fascinating woman, Bailey Cameron," she said without turning around and walking around the corner and out of sight.

Bailey stood motionless in the elevator for almost five full minutes, completely dumbfounded for the first time in her life. Eventually and robotically, she turned the key and rode one floor up to her residence. Upon entering her flat, she walked straight to the couch and sat down gingerly. Staring off into space, her hand came up to touch the spot where Piper had kissed her.

"Wow," she said aloud.

Several hours later, Terry made his way back to the Situation room and practically fell into his seat at the head of the table. He was aware that everyone was looking at him expectantly but he didn't care. As predicted, the news had not been pleasant and after finally hanging up the phone, he had sat behind his desk and indulged in a full hour of feeling sorry for himself. Knowing he had to assert some sort of control over a situation that was fast unraveling, he took a deep breath and cleared his throat.

"Okay, we have some complications," he started. "Firstly, I'll assume that you've read enough of the file to know that our rogue is in Atlanta and presides over a rather successful corporation." He paused. "I have people planted as employees inside C-Corp and two hours ago I received word that she is in negotiations for a buy out. Obviously, this could speed up the timetable."

He took another deep breath.

"Secondly, my assistant Martin Satterfield, sometime last night made off with her original file. This morning he eluded capture and is apparently on the run. I don't need to tell you how damaging this file could be to the Organization if the right people were to obtain it. However, Satterfield is smart enough to realize that if the file were to go public, it still wouldn't save his life. It is my opinion that he is headed for Atlanta to attempt to contact Cameron and look to her for protection." Terry looked around the table to see expressions that mirrored his own. "If Cameron were to go public, the Organization itself would be endangered." He paused again and looked around the table. "Opinions?"

"Do you think she would go public, Terry? The file would be damaging to her as well," Bob asked.

"It's a possibility, but not really her style. That and the fact that I've had her surviving family under manipulation and surveillance for the last fifteen years. Cameron is unaware of their location and I believe that the threat of harm to them has been the only thing keeping her from basically going under and vanishing."

"What? That information wasn't in the file," Bob said peevishly. "Why don't we just use the family to get her to come in?"

"That may be exactly what we have to do, Bob. But let me point out that her family has believed her dead for over fifteen years, and if she refuses, then what do we do? Eliminate them? I believe if we did that, we would escalate the existing problem a hundredfold and dramatically increase the chances of her exposing us." He stopped and waited for the information to sink in. "I believe that we should use the family only as a last resort."

"Any chance of intercepting Satterfield before he makes contact?" Bob asked. "If we could remove him from the picture it would simplify the situation."

"Agreed. I've dispatched Ben Richards and his team to Atlanta and have them standing by. Kevin Marland, who is onsite at C-Corp, has instructions to eliminate Satterfield on sight. In addition, Mr. Phillips has executed the standard media package, in the hopes that a civilian or local police department can be of aid in ascertaining his location." Terry leaned back in his chair. "However, I don't believe Satterfield so stupid as to walk into C-Corp and ask to see her. He has her file so I believe he will attempt to contact her the way I would."

"How's that, Terry?" Bob asked.

"Cameron has in her residence a private line that forwards to her cell phone if she's not there to answer it. The line was installed specifically as a means for the Organization to establish contact with her. I seriously doubt that it's used for any other purpose. I believe Satterfield will use this line to contact her. He may have more information than we suspect and could be aware that we have people inside C-Corp, so I doubt he would attempt to contact her through the company phone system." He stopped and looked at Spicher.

"Bob, we need to speak to your best Tech."

"That would be Toby." Bob punched a number into the phone in front of him. "I'm gonna put him on the overhead."

"Yes?" came Toby's voice over the speaker.

"We need a tap," Terry said.

"Alright, what number?"

Terry gave it to him.

"Hold on," Toby said with the rustle of a keyboard in the background. "That line codes as secure. Placing a tap on it would be immediately detected if the line was actively monitored."

"We can be sure of that," Bob spoke up. "But do we really need a tap? Is there any way to detect when it is being used?"

"Sure, I can flag it for use."

"Good idea, Bob. Would it be possible to trace an incoming call on that number to its source?" Terry asked.

"Yes, but again, it would be detectable."

"Would it be detected immediately?"

"Yes and no. An incoming source trace could be masked since it's passive and not intrusive. However, depending on the sophistication of the equipment monitoring the line, it would probably register tampering immediately after disconnect."

"How long to trace an incoming call?"

"It would register here almost as fast as caller ID, so a matter of seconds."

"Hold on, Toby," Bob said as he muted the line.

Terry sat back in his chair. "What do you think people?"

"It's risky," Keith DeSilva spoke up. "Cameron would detect foul play. The team dispatched to intercept Satterfield would run the very real risk of encountering her."

"I agree," Bob said. "It's a question of whether or not our team could close on the location, recover or destroy the file, and deal with Satterfield before she arrived."

"I don't see that we have any choice," Keith said. "Unless Satterfield makes a mistake, we should count on him contacting Cameron. I say we gamble, and if there is an encounter, there's a chance that Cameron herself could be eliminated." He paused. "I would say that the last is very unlikely, but it is possible."

Terry looked at Bob. "How many people do we have readily available? I'd like to give Richards a little help."

"Richards and his team are it for the moment. I have everyone coming in but it will be a few days before we'll have the resources we want."

"How many people are we looking at in the field?"

"Seventy six, a little more if we include Richards' team and the people you have inside C-Corp. But like I said, it'll be a few days."

Terry took a deep breath and considered. "Bob, how many Free Agents would you consider stand a face to face chance with Cameron?"

"Whoa," Bob said leaning back in his chair. "I hadn't considered that. I'd have to look into it, but I can safely say that probably less than a dozen would stand a chance toe to toe." He paused. "Additionally, The Wraith is one of the elite and has an exceptionally fearsome reputation, I'd imagine that most would refuse a contract once informed of the target."

"I'd suspected as much," Terry said. "Put the word out anyway, let's see what happens."

Terry got up from his chair and started a slow circle of the table. "Okay, Bob, tell Toby to flag the line. I don't see any other alternative at the moment. If Satterfield is indeed on his way to Atlanta, I'd guess he should arrive either tonight or tomorrow," Terry said.

Bob reached out and tapped the phone. "Toby?"

"Yeah?"

"Flag it, priority notification upon use," Bob said.

"Will do," Toby said in departure.

Bob drummed his fingers thoughtfully on the table and watched Terry cease his pacing and reseat himself.

"What are the chances of a kill shot if she leaves the building to meet up with Satterfield?" Keith asked.

"Far too risky," Terry said. "Her movements are unpredictable to begin with and if it didn't succeed, we would have a much bigger problem."

"Alright, what about infiltrating her residence?" Keith said.

"She lives on the top floor with only one access point and the place is probably wired to the rafters. I'd imagine the only way we could successfully eliminate her at home would be to call in an air strike."

"What if she was approached on the street?" Bob asked.

"I'd say that would be suicide unless we put an army on the street," Terry said impatiently. "Look, everyone has read the file, it's not fiction. Let's not forget who we're dealing with here. She's well aware of our capabilities and our limitations. We can assume she's prepared for any move we might make and has taken steps to counter it." He realized he was almost yelling and calmed himself with a sigh.

"As much as I'd like an immediate solution to our problem, we aren't going to solve this one with the usual tactics," he started again at normal volume. "Any attempt on Cameron could be disastrous if it failed and not only in terms of lost assets, but to the Organization itself. Neither Cameron nor ourselves can afford entanglements with any civil or federal authorities." He paused. "Consider this scenario; an attempt is made and doesn't succeed. However, with or without casualties, the incident gets the attention of local law enforcement and Cameron is investigated. Now granted she is rather reclusive, but her name is known in the local business community and that would more than likely gain the attention of the media as well." He stopped and looked around the room. "What do you think the likelihood of her going public would be then?"

He let that sink in a moment before continuing.

"Now, if an attempt was made and was successful it would leave no fingers to point in our direction, but a living witness, trapped between the law and the media, especially one with her background, could expose the Organization from the foundation up."

"So let me lay it on the table here. We have a rogue that not only could pose an enormous security risk but is also skilled to the point of being almost untouchable by conventional means. What we need here is a feasible plan to eliminate her quietly without foolishly endangering our people or the Organization itself. Let me also point out that Cameron is well aware that she's a security risk that we can't afford and she knows we have little choice but to remove her. However, she isn't running and that tells me she is fully prepared to deal with the situation." He paused. "Honestly, that fact scares me. She has a game plan and whatever it is, we can rest assured it'll be one that we won't be happy with. So, let's all keep these facts in mind and come up with not only an offense but a defense as well."

Terry turned away from the table in his chair and sighed.

"Terry, how did Cameron become The Wraith?" Bob asked curiously. "That information wasn't in her file and I'm also curious as to how she became classified within the Organization itself?"

Terry turned back to the table. "On her third assignment she was teamed with an operative who was on the retirement short list. The target was legitimate but intelligence was purposefully misleading so I could prove her worth to the Director who as you know, has never been fond of involuntary operatives. The short list operative was intentionally wounded by a third operative who Cameron was unaware of," he explained mildly. "She not only killed the target, she eliminated a security staff which consisted of thirteen, all at point blank range and out in the open with no support. In addition, she killed the operative she was teamed with upon discovering he was wounded and couldn't escape if she attempted to save him. Needless to say, the Director was beyond impressed and immediately segregated her from the rest of the Organization."

"As for her identifier, it came from a news report in the country where the incident had taken place. An elderly woman was witness to the hit and told both the authorities and the local media that the attack had been carried out by a singular entity. A lone female, a wraith. Which by definition is an apparition that one sees just before death," he shrugged casually. "The name seemed fitting."

Bob nodded. "I see."

"Alright, the Satterfield situation should be our priority at the moment. Let's deal with it first." Terry reached for the phone and opened a line.

"Richards," came the voice from the speaker.

"Ben, we have you on speaker here, what's your location?" Terry asked.

"Hyatt Regency, Atlanta."

"Good, here's the situation. We've got a possible way of locating Satterfield. You'll need to be ready to move on it immediately if it pans out."

"Is there a window?"

"I'd say if it doesn't pay off in the next thirty-six hours it's not going to happen."

"Very well."

"Furthermore, we've got a hostile involved. In the event that you have to move, an encounter with the hostile is a probability. You'll have to close on Satterfield as quickly as possible."

"I understand. What exactly am I dealing with as far as the hostile is concerned?"

"A rogue."

"One of ours?"

"Yes."

"Identity?"

"The Wraith."

The conversation came to a complete standstill for a long moment.

"Fuckin'A, do I get back up?" Richards finally asked.

"You're it at the moment, all others have been recalled and will be dispatched as they become available."

"What exactly are the chances of an encounter?"

"Unless you can close on Satterfield quickly and deal with the situation an encounter is almost guaranteed. The Wraith will be moving on Satterfield at the same time you are."

"So it's a race."

"Yes."

Another long silence.

"Do you understand the situation, Mr. Richards?" Terry asked finally.

"We'll be ready," Ben said.

"Good luck, Mr. Richâ€¦" Terry started but the line was already dead.

Terry closed his eyes. "Goddamn it," he whispered. "Alright, lets break this up. Bob, I need you to make those inquiries. The rest of you study the file; we still need a game plan. Unless we get movement on Satterfield, I'll see all of you in this room at 6:00 tomorrow morning."

Terry collected his briefcase and made his way out of the room and back to his office. Upon entering, he walked straight to his chair and put his head on the desk in front of him.

Martin entered his motel room and threw himself face first onto the bed, lying there until the aroma of a Big Mac and fries overwhelmed him. Rolling over, he put both pillows up against the headboard, sat up and leaned into them. Grabbing the remote off the nightstand he clicked on the TV and reached for the bag of food he had brought in with him.

Happily munching on his burger and fries, he coughed spasmodically when he heard his name come from the television.

"â€¦ Martin Satterfield, a high-ranking State Department employee wanted on charges of high treason. Earlier in the day, authorities attempted to arrest Satterfield at his residence and met resistance as he fled on foot and ruthlessly gunned downed Ted Dillon, Satterfield's next door neighbor who had stepped outside his home at the sound of gunfireâ€¦"

The sound of the television faded out as he stared thunderstruck at the screen displaying his government identification photo, a completely forgotten mouthful of half eaten food dribbling out of his mouth and down his chin. His eyes began to tear as it dawned on him that he had never stopped to think his situation all the way through. High treason and murder was not something that would be forgotten in a month or two. I'm fucked! If the story was being broadcast on the local news in Greenville, South Carolina, it was a pretty good bet that it was being broadcast nationally. Everyone in the country now had the potential to recognize him.

He berated himself. Did he really believe that this would be a problem solved in a few days and he could happily go about his life again? And just what the fuck did he think he was doing anyway? The Cameron woman would probably kill him on sight. What the hell was he supposed to do now?

He got up from the bed, walked to the bathroom and closed the door. He sat down on the toilet and put his head in his hands, slowly gathering his composure and exploring his options. If he was to remain on his own it was only a matter of time before he was caught. He didn't have the money or the resources to long elude capture. Would Cameron help him or would she dispose of him as soon as she had what she needed? Her file indicated that she was very efficient at tying up loose ends and isn't that exactly what he would become, a loose end?

As far as he could see, he really had very few alternatives. Bailey Cameron was his only option and his only hope of survival. He knew he was out his league, but Cameron had survived over a decade in an occupation that left no room for mistakes. The decision was pretty simple; he would have to place his trust in her.

He got up and left the bathroom to collapse in bed. It was around a two-hour drive to Atlanta and he wanted to be there by 10:00am. God, what if my mother watched the news tonight? He thought as he drifted off to sleep.

III

They were all in love with dyin',

They were drinkin' from a fountain,

That was pourin' like an avalanche,

Comin' down the mountain.

- G. Haynes

Bailey took her time getting up and about; being more than a little nervous about facing Piper. In fact, she had gotten very little sleep the night before. No matter how hard she tried, her thoughts kept returning to the time she had spent yesterday in her company. She was a little unnerved that the woman had invaded her personal space so easily, as at no time in her adult life had she let anyone that close to her person. Knowing she would have to make an appearance, she walked into the other room and got a cigarette from the pack on her desk in an attempt to shake the nervousness. Upon lighting it, she realized that she hadn't had a cigarette in the morning for as far back as she could remember and she took a moment to examine that fact from all angles. It wasn't just nervousness. She was a little stunned to realize that she was anxious and looking forward to being around the woman again. Puzzled, she shook her head and walked out the door to the elevator, telling herself that she was making a big a deal out of nothing.

She exited the elevator and traveled the short distance to the turn that led to her office. Rounding the corner, she found herself immensely disappointed to see that Piper wasn't there. Scowling, and dragging her feet a little, she walked past Piper's desk and opened the door to her office, coming to an abrupt halt as her eyes tracked to the foreign object. There was a single red rose in a vase sitting squarely in the middle of her desk. Shutting the door and making sure that no one was hiding in the corners, she let a ridiculously wide smile take control of her features. She walked over to her desk, dropped into her chair, and for a long time just sat there studying the rose as she tried to analyze what she was feeling. It took her a while, but to her surprise she found that she was happy. After wondering what happiness felt like for the last fifteen years, it was a bit of an epiphany to realize that all it took was a petite redhead to give her a flower. It was a feeling she decided she didn't want to lose.

She booted her computer and opened up her mail program, chewing on her lower lip nervously while she typed for a few minutes and sent out the first dinner invitation of her life. Once the mail was on its way, she leaned back with a little grin and stared at her flower. Torn from her musings thirty minutes later by the ringing of her cell phone, she glanced at the ID before she answered and scowled; not liking what she saw at all.

"Wraith," she answered tonelessly.

"Uhmâ€¦ Is this Bailey Ann Cameron?"

"Who's speaking please?"

"Mâ€¦ Miss Cameron, this is Martin Satterfieldâ€¦"

"How did you get this number?" she interrupted.

"Itâ€¦it was the number on your file, Iâ€¦ I really need to talk to you. I amâ€¦I mean I wasâ€¦Terry McKraken's assistant," Martin stammered.

"I see, and what can I do for you, Mr. Satterfield?"

"They tried to kill me yesterday, Iâ€¦ I have your fileâ€¦the originalâ€¦ and I knowâ€¦"

"You know what, Mr. Satterfield?" she interrupted again, hearing a deep breath being taken on the other end.

"I know where your family is, Miss Cameron," he said in a rush. "But I need your help."

"Run that by me again."

"I need your help."

"No, the other part," she said with controlled patience.

"Uhm... I know where your family is," Martin repeated feeling stupid. "They're going to kill me, Miss Cameron. They've already tried once."

"Where are you?"

"In Atlanta, uhmâ€¦ at the Ramada Inn Six Flags, Room 416."

"Stay put, I'll be there shortly."

"I will, thank you, Miss Cameron," Martin said relieved. "Iâ€¦"

She pressed end before he could finish and had stood up from her chair when the cell phone rang again. She looked at the ID and broke into a run for the elevator.

A glance at his watch told him it was 11:36am. Terry had been listening to his staff throw the problem of his current crisis around for the last five and half hours. He squirmed a little in his seat. He had spent the entire night bent over in his chair with his head on his desk and as a result his lower back and shoulders were cheerfully providing him discomfort. He was considering the menu choices in the cafeteria when a short alarm tone and a voice coming from the overhead speakers brought him violently out of his seat.

"Gentleman, your line just went active," Toby said.

"Do you have a location?" Bob asked excitedly.

"Stand by," Toby said emotionlessly.

Terry glared at the table surface with his breath coming in short staccato bursts for what seemed like an hour but was actually about ten seconds.

"I have a number and extension, one moment," Toby said.

Terry's hand flew out for the phone in front of him and rapidly punched in a series of numbers. It was answered immediately.

"Richards," came the voice over the speakerphone.

"Stand by, Ben," Terry said as casually as he could.

"Ramada Inn Six Flags. Room 416. 4425 Fulton Industrial Blvd. Atlanta, Georgia," Toby said.

"You get that, Ben?" Terry asked.

"Yeah, we're on it."

"Hurry, Ben. Keep an open line on arrival," Terry said.

"Understood," Richards said obviously running as the line cut off.

Terry sat down hard in his chair and started praying.

"Good work, Toby," Bob said.

"Yep," Toby said in departure.

The room went deathly quiet as all thirteen people sat in their chairs and waited to hear from Richards.

Martin had been pacing restlessly around the confines of his hotel room since the conversation with Bailey had ended. Although the room temperature was pleasant, he was sweating profusely. He looked at his watch for the thousandth time in the last ten minutes, feeling trapped and not quite sure why. His stomach was cramping in the most uncomfortable of ways; giving him the impression that he could simultaneously vomit and shit his pants. A theory he came close to proving when the door suddenly opened and three men entered his room. He stood rooted in place while a harried looking bald man wearing a telephone headset behind one ear strode up to him and without preamble struck him painfully across the face with a pistol. He fell to the floor only to be picked up by the hair and sat down forcefully in one of the wooden chairs that graced his hotel room.

"The file, Mr. Satterfield. Where is it?" Ben Richards asked anxiously.

Slowly regaining his focus and trying to ignore the pain radiating from the blow he had been dealt, he scanned the room in an attempt to ascertain his current situation. It only took a second for him to realize that he was up to his neck in the really bad smelling kind of shit, the kind of shit that an ulcerous leper would leave in the bowl after being on a weeklong diet of boiled eggs and vinegar.

One man stood in front of the door with his eye to the peephole and another stood behind him holding him in his chair by the shoulders. To his dismay and a rather severe loosening of his bowels, he noted the silenced handgun, unscathed from its recent collision with the side of his face, in the hand of the bald man standing menacingly in front of him.

"We're in a bit of a hurry, Mr. Satterfield. Where is the file?" Richards asked again.

"Huh?" Martin said fuzzily.

Richards nodded to the man holding Martin in his chair and he reached down to pry Martin's right arm away from his body and forced the hand down flat against the nearby dresser. The man's left hand snaking over his shoulder and down to squeeze Martin's crotch painfully, causing him to reflexively open his jaws. Wasting no time, Richards stuffed a racquetball in his mouth and placed the muzzle of his pistol on top of Martin's hand and pulled the trigger.

The man holding Martin let go of him and stepped back, leaving him to fall out the chair and writhe around painfully on the floor.

"Search the room, quickly," Richards ordered.

Richards again reached down to pick Martin up by the hair and slammed him back into the chair. He put his pistol in the waistband of his pants and grabbed Martin by the neck with one hand while the other brutally dug the racquetball out his mouth. Squatting down on his haunches, he reached around to the small of his back and produced a military style knife that he waved briefly in front of Martin's eyes.

"The file, Mr. Satterfield. I promise I'll make it quick," Richards stated earnestly.

Blinking the tears out of his eyes, Martin took in the expression on the man's face. He believed him. He had never thought of himself as a coward but he had already passed the limit of his endurance. Just the thought of the man carving into him with the knife was enough to make him to want go to sleep and not wake up. He tried vainly to muster up some hope or some courage but none was forthcoming. His eyes traveled around the room, taking in the man dumping the contents of his bag all over the bed, to the man who hadn't moved from his position at the door. Finally, his eyes came to rest on the man squatting in front of him who seemed anxious to start cutting on him with the knife. He took a deep, surrendering breath and was about to speak when, over the bald man's shoulder, he saw the man at the door jerk violently. With widening eyes, he observed what appeared to be a sword blade protruding through the closed door and out the back of the man's neck. Suddenly, the blade was gone and a tremendous gush of blood bathed the surface of the door as the man slid face first to the floor.

Richards didn't have to follow Martin's gaze or turn around to know what was happening. The widening of Satterfield's eyes told him all he needed to know.

"Oh shit," he whispered.

They had run out of time. The Wraith had arrived.

Knowing the knife was useless Richards tossed it to the floor and rising from his haunches, withdrew the gun from the waistband of his pants. He looked to the door and immediately dismissed it as option for escape. The door opened inwardly and the corpse of his man was leaning heavily against it. He would be far too vulnerable if he attempted to move the body aside. His mind scrambling for options, he made a quick hand gesture to get the attention of his surviving associate, who had his gun in his hands and pointed steadily at the front door.

The man caught the hand signal and saw Richards point to the door that led to the adjoining suite. As soon as he moved, Richards dropped to one knee and pointed his own weapon at the front door.

The second his man opened the door Richards knew his mistake and he knew it was over. In his peripheral vision he caught sight of a woman waiting just inside the adjoining suite. She made two blindingly fast sword strokes. The first sent his colleague's gun, and the hand that it was in, to the floor and the second came up and down across his throat. He was moving to train his gun on her the second the door had opened but he knew with an almost calm certainty that he was going to be too late. He watched in a sort of hopeless detachment as she stepped to the side to avoid the arterial spray of his dying colleague while raising in her left hand the gun that he knew was going to kill him. He was three quarters of the way around when the silenced bullet entered his right eye.

The whole affair had lasted maybe thirty seconds and had produced very little noise. Martin had taken in the whole scene with eyes roughly the size of volleyballs, his asshole firmly gripping the chair below him as The Wraith walked all the way into the room and turned a look in his direction. The photos in her file had not even remotely prepared him for the presence she projected. Her raven bangs were tied back in a tail while the rest of her waist length hair fell loosely around her shoulders. A pair of Wayfarers covered her eyes and she wore casual slacks and flat soled boots, in addition to a baggy sweater that was almost concealed by a gothic appearing poncho that hung to her knees. The entire ensemble was black, giving him the eerie impression of a female grim reaper. He watched as she cradled the katana in the crook of an arm while she removed the silencer from her weapon and both disappeared under the poncho. He opened his mouth intending to profusely shower her with gratitude but stopped when she raised a gloved finger to her lips. Taking the blade in her hand again she walked over to the bald mans body and knelt to remove the headset from behind his ear. She traced the wires to a cell phone, which she looked at for a moment before she slowly powered it off and tossed it aside.

As she stood, Martin watched in horror as she strode over to him quickly with the bloody katana in her right hand and with her left hand reached out to grab his T-shirt by the collar and unceremoniously tear it from his body. He felt his bladder let loose and he sat there helplessly in his own piss as she tore the shirt into strips. She used one of the strips to clean the blade of the katana, tossing the others on the dresser next to him. Once clean, she lifted the back of her poncho and slid the sword into a cunningly designed sheath that held the sword diagonally against her back and held the hilt in place with a leather snap just below her waist. Once secured, she walked over to the bed and started stuffing his things back into his bag. She left out a pair of slacks and a sweater and taking his bag, walked into the bathroom where he could hear water running for a few seconds before she reappeared and dropped the bag at his feet.

"Here, clean your face," she said handing him the wet washcloth.

"Th... thank you," he stammered, reaching out with his good hand to take the offering.

"Let me see your hand."

Martin gingerly held out his injured hand while he finished wiping his face with the other. She reached out with a surprising gentleness and took his damaged hand in her own.

"This is going to hurt, don't scream. Bite on the washcloth if you have to," she stated.

At this stage, he had no dignity left to salvage and without hesitating, he stuffed the wet and dirty washcloth completely into his mouth. He chewed on the rag aggressively as she reached for one of the strips of his T-shirt and with her pinky finger forced the material through the hole in his hand and out the other side. She retrieved another strip and wound it tightly around his hand. She held the bandage in place with one hand while she reached up and removed the elastic band from her ponytail with the other. She took the band and slid it over his palm to hold the bandage in place. Once done, she reached down and pulled off his shoes.

"Get out of those pants and into the ones I left out for you," she said stepping back a few paces and presenting him with her back.

He stood shakily on wobbly legs and undid his slacks with his left hand. They fell to the floor around his ankles and he stepped out of them. With a second's hesitation and a quick glance at her back, he pulled his wet underwear off as well. He grabbed the slacks off the bed and sat his bare ass back on the chair, after a few seconds of struggle he had both his legs in the pants and upon standing managed to pull them up to his waist. That accomplished, he realized he was at a helpless stage.

"Uhmâ€¦" he started not sure of what to say.

She turned around at the sound and walked over and clasped his pants into place, prompting him to hurriedly reach down and pull the zipper up himself. She reached out to grab his sweater and without being told he held his hands above his head as she pulled it over him, taking care to avoid contact with his right hand. Next came his jacket, and after donning it, he sat back down in the chair and pulled his loafers back on with his left hand. Fully dressed and feeling somewhat more in control of himself he looked at her expectantly.

"You said you had my file, where is it?" she asked.

"Inâ€¦ in my car," he said still not in full control of his voice.

"Where are the keys?"

"Uhâ€¦ there in my other pants," he said with an embarrassed glance at the urine saturated pants balled up close to his feet.

She stared at him through her sunglasses with a blank expression on her face.

"I'll get them," he said quickly as he bent down to fish them out and hand them to her.

She picked up his bag and held it open. "Put the soiled clothes and the rest of your shirt in here."

He complied and she zipped up the bag and shouldered it. Reaching into her own pants she produced a key which she handed to him.

"That's a key to get in my car. It's a black Barracuda, you walk straight out of the lobby and it's parked up two rows over to your right. Keep your injured hand in your jacket pocket. Get in on the passenger side and wait for me. Understand?"

He nodded.

"Good, I'll get your bag, what kind of car am I looking for and where do I find the file?"

"It's an orange Gremlin, the file is in a document bag under the passenger side seat."

She stared at him. "You're on the run in an orange Gremlin?" she asked unbelievingly.

He started to speak but she held up a hand. "Never mind, be on your way. I'll be along shortly."

Putting his right hand carefully into his jacket pocket he started for the exit but hesitated at the sight of the corpse leaning at an unnatural angle against the door.

"Use the door in the other suite, Mr. Satterfield."

He turned with a blush that faded quickly as he had to step over the body that was lying just inside the adjoining suite. Feeling a little sick, he made his way out of the suite.

Once he had left the room Bailey shook her head and policed the area to make sure nothing of importance was left behind. Once satisfied, she walked into the other suite to retrieve her bag and proceeded to the hall to hang the â€˜Do Not Disturb' signs on the doorknobs of both suites. Instead of the elevator she chose the stairwell to give Martin a little more of a head start. Emerging into the lobby, she walked casually out the front doors and into the parking lot.

Unbelievably, the dreadful little car was parked almost directly in front.

"Jesus," she murmured as she walked around to the passenger side and unlocked the door. Leaning in, she reached under the seat and retrieved the case the file was in. She locked and closed the door and walked the four rows over to her own vehicle where she opened the door and casually tossed both bags and the file into the back seat. Sparing a quick glance around, she pulled the katana from under her poncho and placed it on the rear floorboard.

"Well, Mr. Satterfield. You're either extremely stupid or extremely clever," she said as she sat down behind the wheel and started the car.

"Iâ€¦ I don't understand," Martin said confusedly.

"Your car is pretty impressive, it's a bloody wonder you made it a mile out of town," she said in amusement while navigating out of the parking lot and onto the street.

"It's my mother's car," he said lamely in his defense.

"Whatever," she said. "You've some information for me, I'd like to hear it now."

He shot a puzzled look at her, momentarily confused. "Oh yes," he started. "Your mother and your brother are in the UK in a town called Southampton under the last names of Bennigan."

"And how sure are you of this?"

"Fairly sure, I stumbled onto the information less than two months ago. I only recently made the connection with you."

The car pulled up to a light and she turned in her seat to look at him. "You'd better be sure, Mr. Satterfield. Or I'll bury you in that hideous little car of yours."

She kept up the stare and, even though he couldn't see her eyes behind the sunglasses, he had no doubt, no doubt at all, that she meant exactly what she said. Thankfully, the light turned green and she turned her attention back to the road.

"Holy shit," he thought to himself as he sank as far as he could into his seat and tried to disappear.

Richards had made contact as soon as his team arrived at the hotel and his call came as a relief to everyone as the silence was beginning to add to the already high tension permeating the room. As soon as the call was routed to the overhead speakers, Terry came abruptly out of his chair and began to pace restlessly around the room.

"We're entering the lobby now and will maintain an active line," Richards informed the room.

For the next three minutes everyone was treated to the sounds of Richards and his team getting on the elevator and their footsteps as they made their way to room 416. The only other sounds were Richards's rather heavy breathing and a quiet rustle that Terry surmised was the drawing of weapons as they stood in front of the door to the room.

At the sound of the door opening, Terry stopped his pacing and glared at the ceiling where the speakers were situated. He heard the unmistakable sound of a heavy blow and a body falling to the floor. He held his breath.

"The file, Mr. Satterfield. Where is it?" Richards asked.

Terry expelled the breath from his lungs and allowed himself a little bit of a smile at Martin's expense; the little shit was caught and it was time to pay the fiddler.

"We're in a bit of a hurry, Mr. Satterfield. Where is the file?" Richards spoke again.

"Huh," Satterfield said hazily and Terry's smile got a fraction larger.

Terry listened to the sounds of a quick scuffle and a silenced gunshot, which resulted in muffled screams of pain and the distinct thud of a body hitting the floor.

"Search the room, quickly," Richards said.

Terry knew the little bastard would break; he could feel it coming.

"The file, Mr. Satterfield. I promise I'll make it quick," Richards said.

Upon hearing the words, Terry knew it was almost over and despite himself the little grin that had been threatening to take over his face blossomed into a full-fledged one. He stopped his pacing and returned to his chair, as he seated himself he began harbor the small hope that they might pull this off. Richards and his team had indeed moved quickly, a few minutes more and it would be over.

"Oh shit," Richards whispered.

The words struck Terry in the chest like a sledgehammer as the little hope that he was nurturing disappeared like a fart in a tornado. His eyes shut tightly and he visibly winced while slightly doubling over in his chair. Opening his eyes, he reached out and gripped the edge of the table with both hands, focusing an intense concentration on any noise that the connection might produce. He only waited about twenty seconds to be rewarded with the sound of a door opening and another silenced round. An unpleasant splatter followed by the loud and heavy thump of a body hitting the ground made it quite obvious that Richards had just died.

No one at the table stirred in the slightest. A few seconds of quiet, undecipherable clatter were the only clues that the line was still active, and then abruptly, it was disconnected. Terry turned in his chair and closed his eyes; he felt like throwing a tantrum and only by the thinnest of margins restrained himself from doing so.

For a full quarter of an hour he sat with his back to everyone in the room and stewed in his own juices, his thoughts incoherent. No one disturbed him and eventually he turned around to face his colleagues.

"Bob, we need as many people as we can get in Atlanta, dispatch them as they become available. I want twenty-four hour surveillance on Cameron. If she leaves that building I want to know about it. Also, we need to have as many teams as we can standing by to move on her, but I want it made absolutely clear that no one, no one, is to engage her unless directly ordered to do so."

"Understood," Bob said.

"Any responses on your inquiries?" Terry asked.

"It's in progress, no word yet," Bob said.

"Keep me informed."

Bob nodded and Terry reached out and opened a line.

"Phillips," a voice answered instantly.

"Mr. Phillips, we have a situation for you in Atlanta," Terry said to the man in charge of internal security.

"I see, details?"

"Standard clean, Ramada Six Flags, room 416."

"Anything else?"

"Yes, I want a report sitting in front of me in no less than six hours."

"Understood," Phillips replied in parting.

Terry stood and walked around to the back of his chair.

"Our situation just became precarious people. If Cameron didn't have the upper hand to begin with, she certainly has it now. With Satterfield and the documentation that he has no doubt kindly provided her with, she could effectively destroy the Organization by going public." He stopped and let out a sigh that slumped his shoulders. "Do I need to remind everyone what would become of them if the Organization folded?"

Terry left them to consider the question, striding silently to the door and leaving the room.

IV

She takes care of business,

Keeps a cool head.

- D. Iyall

Bailey drove all the way back afraid to even let herself hope that the information from Satterfield was correct. It would simplify matters tremendously; her family was the one thing that the Secondary had complete control over. Although she tried not to, her thoughts turned to family until eventually her mind became dominated with the questions she had never dared asked herself. Would a reunion be possible? Would her mother be appalled at what she had become? Could she forgive? How would she react to seeing a daughter assumed dead for over fifteen years? In that regard, how would she react to seeing them? Her mind kept running in circles until she realized that she had arrived at her destination completely on autopilot and she wondered idly how long she had been parked in the garage with the motor running. She turned a look on her passenger to see Satterfield looking at her confusedly and probably wondering what the hell was wrong with her.

"Come along, Mr. Satterfield," she said as she got out of the car and pulled the seat up to recover her sword and the bags.

Martin got out of the car and watched as she put the bags on the hood and sheathed her sword under the poncho.

"We have to walk through the lobby to get to the elevator, keep your hand in your pocket and I'll dress it properly when we get upstairs."

Martin just nodded as she picked up the bags and he followed her up the stairs and into the lobby, which he saw had a few people milling about. The only person who really noticed them was the guard behind the security desk, and he only looked for a second before returning his attention to elsewhere. Once inside the elevator, she produced a key that she inserted into the control panel and turned. Feeling the elevator start its ascent, he studied her covertly, having been too intimidated on the car trip over to even glance in her direction. He was six feet tall and she appeared to be almost half a foot shorter but he felt oddly insignificant even standing behind her. She had an especially feminine figure and was very trim; he imagined that someone without his knowledge would be astonished to find her capable of the strength he knew she possessed. Her hair, which was so black it seemed to disappear into her clothing, smelled slightly of lavender.

"Don't stare, Mr. Satterfield," she said quietly.

Caught and wondering how, he immediately averted his eyes and was relieved when the elevator came to a stop and opened up on a short hallway that led to another door. She exited the elevator and stopped at the door to enter a series of numbers on a keypad. Upon entering, she led him through a sparsely furnished living area to the kitchen and clicked on the lights above a dining table.

"Take off your jacket and have a seat, Mr. Satterfield. I'll be back in a moment," she said with a nod at one of the chairs surrounding the table.

He pulled off his jacket, taking care to avoid any unnecessary contact with his hand, and took a seat as she disappeared down a hallway. He took in his surroundings and noticed that everything he could see was elegant but impersonal, with the possible exception of a grand piano that sat in front of the windows that overlooked the city. It occurred to him that although the atmosphere was functional, one really didn't live within its confines. It reminded him of a hotel room, existing only to provide shelter until it was time to go home.

"Push up your sleeve, Mr. Satterfield," she said, suddenly reappearing and surprising him.

He did as she asked and watched in trepidation as she smoothed out a towel on the table surface in front of him. She sat down and he noticed that she had tied her hair up in a lopsided ponytail and had changed into a black T-shirt that was obviously several sizes too large for her. Having disposed of her sunglasses, he was able to see her eyes for the first time and he noticed with a touch of wonder that she possessed exceptionally commanding black eyes.

"Let me see that hand now, Mr. Satterfield."

He hesitantly put his hand on the towel in front of him and noticed with no small amount of unease that she had placed several items on the table, giving him the unnerving impression that she was preparing for surgery.

"Relax, Mr. Satterfield. The worst part is already over."

With the words, she reached out and began to remove the makeshift bandage she had placed on his hand earlier. He bit his lip when she quickly pulled the cloth strip from his wound and was distressed to see blood start to flow from the opening. She doused a cloth with alcohol and wiped the area around the wound clean, tearing open a disposable syringe when she was done and inserting it into a vial.

"This will deaden the area while I work, it shouldn't be too painful."

He flinched only a little when she injected the hand at several points and watched with disquiet as she picked up what appeared to be a small scalpel. Fortunately, her cell phone rang providing him with a slight reprieve as she reached into her slacks to answer it.

"Cameron."

He forgot his anxiety upon seeing a bright smile and a slight blush steal across her features, it was the most human she had appeared to him and it was a startling transformation. Gone was the aura of potential menace and in its place was a very attractive and smiling young woman. Trying to be sly, he leaned forward slightly in his chair, attempting to shamelessly eavesdrop.

"Hi," she said demurely and Martin watched fascinated as she began to fidget nervously with the end of a gauze bandage.

"Yes, I did, thank you," she said with a deepening blush completely unaware of his rapt attention on her.

"Well, I was hoping you would have somewhere in mind Iâ€¦ I'm notâ€¦familiar with a lot of places to go," she said with some difficulty.

"That sounds fine to me, would you like me to meet you after work?"

"Uhmâ€¦ Okay, I hadn't thought about that. What's the address?"

She got up and went into the kitchen to get something to write with and to his disappointment, she didn't come back to the table. However, he watched from a distance as she shuffled about fretfully for a few more minutes before putting the phone back in her pocket and returning to her seat, where she sat silently with the ghost of a smile on her face.

It amazed him that the woman who had emotionlessly killed three people less than an hour ago could alter so radically into the person he had observed for the last few minutes. Having been witness to a more accessible side of her personality, he summoned the courage to speak for the first time since getting out of her car.

"So, do you have a date?" he asked and immediately regretted it when her eyes pinned his.

"No," she said sharply.

"Sorry," he said quickly, feeling her eyes lance through his head.

She reached out and grabbed his hand and began to clean the wound in a fashion that in no way could be considered gentle. He thanked God that she had anesthetized the hand or he was sure he would have passed out almost instantly. Suddenly, she stopped and looked at him, she opened her mouth to speak but closed it again. He watched as she seemed to struggle with herself for a moment.

"Why would you think I had a date?" she asked finally with a scowl.

He wasn't sure at first if he should risk answering her. In addition to being the most fearsome person that he had ever met, she apparently had a short fuse. But remembering the woman who had spoken so shyly on the phone, he mustered up the nerve.

"Wâ€¦Well, I just assumed from your fidgetingâ€¦" he started.

"I do not fidget," she interrupted indignantly and more than a little childishly.

Amused, and vaguely aware he could be taking his life in his hands but unable to stop himself; he jumped in with both feet.

"Do too."

"Do not."

"Do too, and you were blushing."

She shot up from her chair. "I was not blushing," she said through grinding teeth.

"Was too."

Her hands clenched into fists and she took a deep breath, unable to believe she was having this conversation. She had a flash of desire to reach across the table and render him unconscious but managed to quickly suppress it. Stifling her temper, she sat back down slowly and closed her eyes for a long moment.

"Was I really?" she finally asked quietly.

He just nodded, he was intrigued but wasn't willing to press his luck any further.

She stared at him and drummed her fingers on the table for a few seconds before reaching out again to see to his injury. She applied herself to the task at hand and five minutes later the injured hand was properly dressed.

"The wound was relatively clean, there were bone chips but no fractures," she said clinically. "It'll leave a scar but with a little work I doubt you'll lose any mobility."

"Thank you."

She leaned back in her chair and studied him intently. "I'm not quite sure what to do with you, Mr. Satterfield," she said thoughtfully. "The last person I had in my home was a man who delivered a television two years ago. However, if the information you've given me turns out to be correct, I'll be in your debt," she paused and slid a box of gauze pads and a tube of ointment across the table. "You'll need to apply that and redress your wound twice a day. There's tape in the box. Follow me."

He rose from his chair and followed her from the kitchen and around a corner, where he was led down a long hallway that passed several other rooms. It occurred to him as he walked along, that her home took up the entire floor as she eventually came to a halt and pointed.

"Down this hall you'll find living quarters, make yourself comfortable, I think you'll find everything you need." She paused and handed him a card. "There's a phone in your room, call me on that number if you need anything and I'm not here. I'd imagine you'll be here for a few weeks at least. You can help yourself to the kitchen and the library."

She stopped and looked at him carefully. "Mr. Satterfield, I value my privacy. Do not enter any of the rooms on the other side of the kitchen and I should point out that I'll be aware if you do. Understand?"

He nodded.

"I'll be out tonight, so if you need anything see me in the morning," she stated and left without another word.

He watched her disappear and then walked down the short hall to find a room that upon a quick perusal appeared to have all the amenities. Deciding to explore his new home later, he threw himself on the bed and fell asleep almost instantaneously.

Bailey left Martin and traveled directly to her desk to retrieve her book from the floor safe. Over the years she had anonymously employed several investigators for the express purpose of locating her family. Only one, and just recently, had sent her word that he believed that they were in Britain but could go no further on the matter. However, that information gave Satterfield's story all the credence she needed; it was time to call in a marker. She entered the number into the computer and watched the monitor with interest until it was answered on the sixth ring and she picked up the handset.

"Watts," she heard the man say with a British accent.

"Is it still Major Watts or is it Mr. Watts now?"

There was a short pause and she could here him clear his throat. "I'm at home is the line clean?"

"Yes," she said with a glance at her monitor.

"Hold a moment."

She shook out a cigarette and lit it while she waited.

"My apologies, it's been a long time," he said finally.

"Yes it has, I need a favor," she said getting right to the point.

"Indeed?"

"A rather large favor."

"If I can do it I will, you know that. What do you need?"

"I need you to confirm the existence of a female, age 56, and a male, age 29, with the last names of Bennigan in Southampton. They're mother and son."

"Easy enough, what's the rest?"

"If they exist, I need them transported to the U.S. with diplomatic immunity and asylum at a British Embassy."

He let out a long breath. "That'll require authorization, I'd have to go to the PM and he would want to know why."

"The Bennigan's are really Doreen and Ryan Cameron, my mother and my brother," she said quietly. "They're under U.S. manipulation."

"Really? In our own backyard? That alone would probably get approval from the PM."

"I thought it might."

"Are the Bennigan's in the dark with regards to you?"

"Yes, I'd like it to remain that way," she hesitated. "At least for awhile."

"Would this have anything to do with the paper circulating on The Wraith?"

"Really?" she asked a little surprised. "They moved faster than I thought they would, has anyone picked it up?"

"No one so stupid as of yet," he chuckled.

"I see, well to answer your question, yes. I'm up for retirement."

"Interesting." He paused. "Alright, I'll explain the situation, the man owes me a favor or two. I can confirm and have you an answer on the rest by 11:00am my time tomorrow, good enough?"

"Good enough. I'll contact you then," she said and started to hang up.

"Wait," he said quickly.

"Yes?"

"I've wondered for nine years and it'll go no further, you have my word," he said sincerely and paused. "But I would very much like to know the name of the woman who saved my life."

A long silence.

"My name is Bailey, Bailey Cameron. Goodbye, Major," she said finally and hung up.

She leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes while she smoked the rest of her cigarette. If Watts came through, she'd have all the cards and would have her family back. She wondered if they thought about her as often as she did them. What would she say to her mother? She hoped that she would be able to look at her daughter and not see the killer that she saw every time she looked in the mirror.

Snuffing out her cigarette, she opened her eyes and glanced at the clock. Piper had told her she needed to go and change after work and had asked her to pick her up at home. Her stomach did a little flip flop at the thought of seeing her again, which made her think about the conversation she and Satterfield had engaged in. If Satterfield thought it was a date, did that mean Piper thought it was a date as well? Was it a date? She racked her brain but came up short, she didn't have the experience to draw information from and her own feelings on the subject were too chaotic to give her any answers. The only thing she knew for certain was that she liked being in the company of the woman. She decided that she would take a short nap and tonight she would carefully analyze everything that took place during her evening with Piper. Satisfied with her plan, she got up from her chair and headed for the bedroom.

V

But when my eyes looked at her I learned,

That she was keeping a secret fire,

And if I got to close I'd burn.

- B. Welch

Jeremy Watts was a powerfully built man approaching the tail end of middle age. Tall, with graying brown hair and lively brown eyes. He heard the line go dead and slowly returned the phone he was holding to its place on the desk in front of him. Bailey Cameron. He finally had a name to go with the person he owed everything to. It had been nine years prior when he met the woman he would later find out was The Wraith. She didn't have to save him but she did, and for that fact alone he would put every effort into fulfilling her request, he couldn't imagine doing any less. He grimaced a bit at the memory of first laying eyes on her.

It had been a horrific insertion and they had lost one man immediately upon capture. The man had broken his ankle in the drop and rather than see to his injury or deal with transporting him they had executed him where he sat. There was no time for sentiment as he and his remaining four men were transported to the camp that had been their covert destination. Intelligence had determined the terrorist camp to be the current location of the group claiming responsibility for the recent bombing of a pub in Germany, that had killed among others, several British and American servicemen. The leader was to be eliminated and as many of the others as possible. However, bad weather resulting in the overshoot of the drop zone had made their objectives impossible and their survival improbable.

For two full days he and his men endured the brutality inflicted upon them and on the night of the second day their captors had apparently decided that there was no more sport to be had. They were dragged, with hands tied behind their backs, to the edge of the camp and forced to their knees, where without words a man started executing his men with a round to the back of the head. He never looked up from the sand as he waited for the fifth and final shot to ring out, and after the fourth he closed his eyes. Time seemed to stand still as he waited for the shot that never came and he felt the binds fall away from his hands.

"Can you walk?" came a female voice with an Irish accent.

He was so stunned to find himself alive he couldn't answer but he tried to stand and ended up flat on his back. From that point on he had only vague recollections and faded in and out of consciousness. He remembered coming to and finding himself lying upon a tarp being dragged across the sand. Looking up and around he saw a figure jogging just ahead and pulling him as a dog would a sled. An indeterminate time later, he found himself waking up in a helicopter to see a surprisingly young raven-haired woman telling the pilot to alter course. In a moment of clarity he saw the woman turn to face him, her black eyes meeting his.

"Hang on, we're almost there," she had said and he again faded out.

When he woke again he found himself in a hospital bed and an American Air Force Colonel standing above him.

"Major Watts, you are at Diego Garcia. How are you feeling?" the Colonel asked.

He had tried to speak but his throat was dry and his mouth felt like cotton. Seeing the dilemma the Colonel turned away and produced a glass of water.

"The womanâ€¦" he started after having had a drink.

"Excuse me, Major?"

"The woman who brought me here, where is she? I'd like to thank her," he said as his voice returned and his mind got up to speed.

"I'm afraid I don't know what you're talking about, Major," the Colonel said politely

"A woman saved me, she was on the helicopter."

"Yes, you arrived on a black flight requesting emergency medical service, but other than the pilot you were the only one on board. I'm a little curious; that flight had one of the highest clearances I've ever seen, any chance you might enlighten me on how you ended up on that â€˜copter?

Confused, he shook his head to the negative.

"I thought as much," the Colonel said amiably.

"I take it I'm going to live?" he asked.

"Your doctor should be here shortly, I'll let him explain."

"That bad?"

"Let's just say you're extremely lucky to be having this conversation. I'll check in on you later. Good day, Major," the Colonel said in parting.

He had laid there wondering if the woman had just been a figment of his imagination until a man that he assumed was his doctor came in and looked at his chart. It was then that he was informed that he would be partially deaf in his left ear and had more than likely lost the use of three fingers on his left hand. Most of his ribs had been broken and he would require further surgery on his left arm. The doctor informed him that he was actually rather fortunate; the internal bleeding would have killed him in a matter of hours had he not arrived when he did. He had agreed; he was indeed a lucky man.

His injuries guaranteed his discharge but it was a quick transition from Military Intelligence to MI6 and advancement was more than satisfactory. He became obsessed with the woman he couldn't prove to himself even existed and it was a year later that he discovered that the assassination of the man he and his team had been sent to eliminate was credited to an American operative known as The Wraith. From that moment on he became an avid fan and was always vigilant for more news or information. He soon learned that The Wraith was the author of a body of work that most of his colleagues thought imaginary, but he knew better and he had a hunch that his mystery woman and The Wraith was one in the same person.

It was two years later that he got the opportunity to confirm the theory to himself. In what was to be a collaborative effort between American and British intelligence to intercept and remove a group of Islamic radicals smuggling arms into Iran, he came across a coincidence he couldn't ignore. The arms embargo was of concern to both nations, but what attracted the ire of the Crown was the fact that a recent shipment of armaments had been of British manufacture. A strike team consisting of six Special Air Service operatives and one American observer was to be assembled at Waddington RAF for deployment. The addition of an observer was a source of great humor to the British. Despite the image the United States strived to display openly to the world, the international intelligence community was all too aware that the Americans played very effective and very ruthless hardball in the shadows. It was joked that the observer would be as formidable as the strike team and it was a surprise to many that currently enroute to Waddington was a female US Marine Captain named Deirdre Brennan. As luck would have it the operation was canceled at the last moment, but upon learning that the observer was a female and had an Irish name, his alarm bells went off and on a hunch he found himself driving like a madman to Waddington. Upon arrival and after twenty minutes of being sent from one place to another he was informed that the Captain was on the tarmac awaiting an American transport. The sun was beginning to go down and any hope that he would find her was beginning to dwindle when he caught sight a figure sitting cross-legged on the tarmac just outside one of the larger hangers. As he approached from behind he saw that it was undoubtedly a woman and as he got closer he noticed with a sense of excitement that she had long black hair. He was about twenty feet away when he heard her voice and he knew that he had found her.

"Can I help you?" she asked without turning around.

"No, but maybe one day I can help you."

At that she stood up and turned around. She had a duffle bag on the ground beside her and she was dressed in the standard military fatigues. He walked up until he was about a body length away and he saw the black eyes that he remembered.

"You may not remember me, but you saved my life," he said noting that her face was completely devoid of any recognition or emotion. "You went through a great deal of trouble to do so and I wanted you to know that it was much appreciated, I'm in your debt."

She didn't answer and only her eyes, which never wavered from his face, gave any indication that she was aware of his presence at all. He reached out and handed her a card that she took without looking at and put in her shirt pocket.

"If you find the opportunity to let me try and repay the favor, you can contact me with the information on that card."

Never breaking her stare she just nodded.

He had said what he came to say but his curiosity forced him to take a chance he later thought was extremely foolish, but never regretted.

"I'm obligated beyond payment, Wraith. Again, thank you," he said as he turned to go. He wasn't sure what to expect or if he should expect anything at all. He had gone about ten paces when she spoke.

"You're welcome, Major."

He spun around but she had already turned her back and reseated herself on the tarmac. He nodded slightly to himself in understanding. He hadn't been in his uniform for over two years, she had known who he was all along.

"Richards and his team never stood a chance," Keith DeSilva said shaking his head.

Terry privately agreed but kept it to himself. The report from Mr. Phillips had been quite thorough and subconsciously he had been rubbing his neck for the last half an hour. She had effortlessly removed one of the best teams the Organization had and in the process made off with Satterfield and the file. What really bothered him was the fact that they now knew exactly where Satterfield was, but could do nothing about it. All afternoon he had been castigating himself; he was responsible for the current situation and he knew it. Despite his feelings on the subject, he should have seen to her removal years ago when it would have been a simple matter to set her up. Instead, he not only allowed her to go, but actually fought on her behalf, now the situation was becoming desperate. Not only for him, but also for the Organization itself.

"What's with the sword anyway?" Bob wondered aloud. "Couldn't she have just as easily fired a round through the door?"

Terry winced internally at both the question and the image of their dead operatives. He was beginning to wonder if anyone in the room had really read her file. No one seemed to quite grasp exactly how formidable she was. He decided another lesson was in order.

"First off," he started. "A round being fired through an object to reach a target is by no means a guaranteed success. Secondly, if indeed the round struck its target it would have the opposite effect of what she was trying to accomplish."

He was glad to see that he now had the attention of everyone in the room. "Like you said yourself, Bob. The Wraith is one of the elite and she didn't become so by being stupid. In fact, she's far more intelligent than I think everyone here realizes. If our man at the door had been shot, he would have fallen or been forced backwards, thereby providing an alternative exit for escape. And since a four-story drop is not an option, her tactic assured that our man would fall forward and block the door. And after dispatching him it was a simple matter to walk next door and wait for Richards to choose the obvious. Richards would neither expose himself or an associate by attempting to remove a body from in front of a door where the enemy may be waiting, if another option existed."

He gave them a few moments to think about that before moving on. "What's the status of incoming assets?"

"We have two junior operatives that should be arriving in Atlanta as we speak. Their team leader is about a day behind them. As for the others, by tomorrow afternoon we should be close to having all our resources domestically available," Bob said.

"Why the delay on the team leader?"

"With the cancellation of all Ops, some of our assets were delayed in the recall to safely withdraw from ongoing operations."

"Understandable."

"Are we looking at putting everyone in Atlanta?" Bob asked.

"Yes, we'll need our surveillance people round the clock on Cameron and if it comes down to a confrontation we need to have the rest standing by to move on her."

"Should our people be made aware of who Cameron really is? With that many assets in one place they're gonna wonder why all the manpower is dedicated to one woman."

"I think that we should. If anything else it would make them far more cautious. If they respect their target they won't be so quick to make hasty decisions. Anyone disagree?" Terry asked and scanning the faces gathered at the table he saw that no one did.

"Okay, Bob. Get a dossier on Cameron to the people you have in Atlanta now. No history, just her Identifier and the information they'll need to begin surveillance."

"With that many assets in one place, how are we going to coordinate or shelter them?" Keith asked.

"Good point," Bob said.

Terry nodded. "Yes, that's a good question. I'll have Mr. Phillips look into finding a suitable base of operations, but for now let's centralize the surveillance teams in one location and the others we can spread out in the hotels closest to C-Corp. Let's make it painfully clear to everyone that Cameron is aware that she is being watched and that they are there to report her whereabouts only. Under no circumstances is anyone to engage her in so much as a conversation unless directly authorized to do so. If she feels threatened in any way, we could rapidly have a situation that we are not wholly prepared for."

Terry stood from his seat. "As of right now, Cameron has made no mistakes and that trend will continue, that is unless we can force her into making one. I believe that this should be our goal and we should bend our minds to achieving it. I've toyed with the idea of using her family as a catalyst to this end and everyone should take this into consideration as well, as it is the only card we currently have in our favor. But keep in mind it is a dangerous card to play. If it were to blow up in our face, the situation would swiftly turn into a free for all."

He picked up his mug and sipped his coffee as he slowly made a circle of the table. "Bob, anyone express interest in a contract yet?"

"It's in circulation, none yet," Bob replied.

"Damn."

"There aren't that many out there willing to take a risk that great. However, there is an Australian free lancer that might present her with a formidable challenge. I was going to ask for opinions regarding contacting him directly," Bob said.

"Have we used him before?" Terry asked.

"No, but several of our counterparts have. The Brits and the French have used him several times."

"Let's wait a couple of days and see if the paper on her draws any attention."

"Alright."

"Okay. Bob, get that dossier to Atlanta, and unless we get a priority, I'll see all of you in the morning."

Terry took up his chair and finished his coffee as everyone collected their things and exited the room. He had the inkling of a plan, but was reluctant to share it at the moment. He could make no more mistakes and dealing with her family was a potential firestorm if the walls fell in on him.

Well into the night he remained seated until finally, he rose and made his way back to his office.

"Heya, Pippy."

"Heya, Nanny," Piper said to her best friend and the person she shared her house with as she closed the door behind her and kicked off her shoes. She threw her purse on the coffee table and plopped down on the sofa next to her.

"Long day, kiddo?" Nancy asked.

"Yep," Piper said with a sigh but brightened immediately. "Hey, where have ya been lately? I got all sorts of news," she added excitedly.

"Ooo, gossip. I can't wait," Nancy said cheerily as she rearranged herself on the couch until she was sitting cross-legged facing Piper. "Some people called in sick and I got tabbed for duty. So tell me, what's up?"

"Well, first off I have a date..." Piper started.

"NO WAY!" Nancy interrupted loudly. "What's the occasion? You're not dying are you?" she asked seriously, looking Piper up and down.

"No, I'm not dying," Piper said with a sigh and a slap to Nancy's arm.

"So who's the lucky girl?" she asked brightly.

"I'll get to that. You remember me telling you that I might have to look for another job, because my boss was killed in that mugging?"

"Yeah, I left the day you went to his funeral. I take it you still have a job?"

"It's better than that. The day after the funeral, the owner called and asked me to be her assistant."

"The owner? That Irish chick that you say everyone calls the Princess of Darkness?"

"Yep, the Princess herself," Piper said with a wide smile.

"Hmmm, I sense something here," Nancy said with a grin.

"Anyways, yesterday I not only got to see her up close for the first time but she asked me to take over John's job and if I do okay, she said it might become permanent andâ€¦" She paused significantly. "â€¦ I got a twenty-four thousand dollar raise!" she finished excitedly bouncing up and down in her seat.

"Wow, that's great!" Nancy said giggling at her excitement. "I guess two years of doing most your boss's job for him finally paid off," she added with a little scowl.

"Yep, anyways that's not the best part."

"Ooo, there's more," Nancy teased.

"She's beautiful, Nanny," Piper said with a long sigh and fell dramatically against the cushions.

"The Irish chick?" Nancy asked. "What's her name?"

"Bailey Cameron."

"What's she look like?" Nancy asked curiously.

"Well, she's got to be about five-seven and she's got a figure to die for," Piper said excitedly as she sat back up. "She's got the most charming accent and gorgeous black hair to her waist. She's the most striking woman I've ever seen," she sighed again. "Oh, and she has completely black eyes that are really, really intense."

"So what's the scoop, she ask you out?"

"No, I asked her," Piper said with a slight blush.

"What a slut," Nancy laughed and Piper joined in.

"Well, I asked her to lunch yesterdayâ€¦and well... I kissed her on the cheek afterâ€¦ and thenâ€¦" she glanced up at shyly at Nancy, "â€¦well, I bought her a rose and left it on her desk, and she asked me to dinner tonight."

"You kissed your boss after a business lunch? Jesus, you must be desperate," Nancy chuckled.

"Be quiet, it wasn't like that." She paused and considered. "Wellâ€¦ it was like that but you don't understand."

"What's not to understand? You threw yourself at your boss. Did you fall over with your legs in the air too?" Nancy teased and was rewarded with a punch to the arm.

"No!" she said indignantly.

"Then what?" Nancy asked still chuckling at the scowl on Piper's face.

"She's different, Nanny," Piper said quietly.

"How so?" Nancy asked intrigued.

"Well, she's like so in charge and confident at the office but when I asked her to lunch I thought she was going to sink into the floor."

"Huh?"

"She looked totally lost but she went anyway, she sat at the table for like thirty minutes looking out of place and uncomfortable and she didn't say a word."

"Really? I find that kind of odd. How old is she?"

"She can't be much older than I am, early thirties I guess."

"Hmmm."

"Anyway, I started to feel insecure and asked her if she had a problem with me."

"What did she say?"

"You should have seen her, Nanny. She explained with great difficulty how she wasn't used to being around people and felt out of place. It took such an effort on her part to explain I thought she was going to cave and run from the restaurant. In a way though, it was kind of endearing. I got her to come out of her shell a tad and got her to laugh once. She's got the most attractive laugh." Piper smiled.

"How does a woman who runs a corporation like that not be used to being around people?" Nancy asked curiously.

"She pretty much lets others run it and reaps the benefits I guess. You know I worked there for almost two years and just only recently saw her, she's very reclusive."

"Hmmm," Nancy said suspiciously.

"Nanny, she's not like you expect at all. You approach her at a personal level and she's painfully shy, almost innocent like."

"Huh?" Nancy said unbelieving. "A woman who looks like what you describe would be far from innocent I'd think."

"I don't know about that, she's certainly not worldly innocent, but I think she's relationship innocent," Piper said. "It's kinda hard to explain but she said she's had a pretty solitary life."

"Do I get to meet her?"

"She's coming to pick me up at 6:30 and you better be nice to her."

"Why wouldn't I be nice?" she asked mischievously.

"Because I know you, Nanny," Piper said with narrowed eyes.

"Well, I'll try my best," Nancy said putting on a smile.

"Look, Nan. Wait till you see her okay?" Piper said eyeing the nefarious smile. "She asked me to choose a place because she isn't familiar with many. I don't think she was lying."

"Alright, I'll be on my best behavior," Nancy conceded.

"You'd better, I get the feeling you don't want to mess with her."

"Really?"

"Yes. You'll see for yourself in a little while."

"You really like her a lot?"

"Very much, there's something about her," she said thoughtfully. "I'd like to see where it goes, but I think she's special."

"Alright, girly, you'd better get ready," Nancy said with a look to the clock.

"Oh, no. I should have said 7:00, I'm gonna be late," she said as she hopped from the couch and made for the bathroom.

"Hey, Pippy," Nancy called after her.

Piper stopped and turned around. "What?" she asked impatiently.

"Brush your teeth twice, your breath could bend a wrench," Nancy said with a smile.

Piper shot her the finger and tried to ignore the giggle that followed her into the bathroom.

VI

Can you feel me tremble when we touch?

Can you feel the hands of fate?

- J. Peterik, F. Sullivan

Nancy was folding laundry when the doorbell rang for the second time and with a sigh she threw a half-folded shirt back into the dryer and padded down the hall. As she passed the bathroom she could hear the blow dryer running and realized Piper hadn't heard the door. Smiling and with a little spring to her step, she headed down the hall, happy for the chance to inspect Piper's date without supervision. Summoning the best smug smile she had in her inventory, she opened the door and felt her grin vanish as she was instantly captured in an arresting black-eyed gaze. All thoughts of a good-natured teasing suffered a rapid demise as she watched the smile the woman had been wearing change to a slight scowl.

"Is Piper here?" Bailey asked.

"Hmmm?" Nancy asked distractedly.

"Does Piper Tate live here?"

"Oh, yes," Nancy said regaining her bearings. "You must be Bailey, come on in. Piper's running a little late," she said as she stepped aside to let her in. "I'm Nancy by the way, her roommate."

"Nice to meet you," Bailey said tonelessly as she stepped into the house.

Nancy led her into the family room and gestured toward a couch. "Make yourself comfortable, I'll go see if I can speed her along."

"Alright, thank you," Bailey said remaining on her feet.

Nancy tried not to look hurried as she left the intense woman's presence and made her way down the hall to the bathroom. The blow dryer was still going so she let herself in and closed the door behind her. Piper saw her enter and, with a confused look, turned off the hair dryer.

"What's up?"

"Wow," Nancy stated seriously.

"Huh? What's the matter?"

"Your date is here."

"Oh," Piper said with a smile. "Tell her I'll be out in a sec."

"No way," Nancy said shaking her head.

"What?" Piper said as her smile became a frown.

"No way, she's so intense it's scary."

"What did you say to her?" Piper asked suspiciously with narrowing eyes.

"Nothing, just hurry up will ya."

Piper stared at her a long moment before putting the blow dryer on the counter and walking out of the bathroom.

She emerged from the hall to find Bailey standing uncomfortably in the living room; noticing with a smile that she had dressed in a white blouse and faded blue jeans. Although she wore a black leather half trench, she had even donned a pair of white tennis shoes. Her hair was tied up on the top of her head in a lopsided ponytail that Piper thought was unbelievably cute.

"Hey there, you look great," she said with a smile that became brighter with the light blush her comment produced.

"Thank you," Bailey said. "Uhâ€¦ you look nice too," she added belatedly.

"Thanks," Piper said amused. "I see you met my roommate. Please forgive her she's mildly retarded," she said gesturing at Nancy who was observing from the hallway.

Nancy, who was staring without trying to look like she was staring, had to do a quick replay upon hearing her name. "Hey," she said indignantly.

"See what I mean? She's just a little slow," she said with a wink at Bailey, noting that she was beginning to shuffle her feet a little.

"I just have to finish my hair and we can go, you can stay out here and watch Nanny try to stifle her chronic drooling or you can come keep me company if ya want?" Piper said with a quick glance at the now reddening Nancy.

She could tell Bailey was at a loss and caught her quick look at the door so she made the decision for her by walking up and taking her hand.

"Come on, we can talk about Nan behind her back," she said as she led Bailey down the hall and into the bathroom. Once the door was closed, Piper picked a brush up from the counter and began to run it through her hair.

"You said Cajun was alright?"

"Uhmâ€¦ yeah," Bailey said not sure what to think. She felt terribly out of her element and the urge to run was incredibly appealing.

"Great, I know just the place if that's okay?"

"That's fine," she said a little distractedly as she watched Piper tie her hair back.

Piper was also in faded jeans and sneakers but instead of a blouse she had on a New Orleans Saints sweatshirt. Bailey observed the petite woman with what felt like attraction and she had the sudden and surprising impulse to reach out and touch her hair, but she quickly caught herself and stifled the urge. She wasn't sure what the hell was going on with her but she could feel herself staring and abruptly she had to know.

"Piper, is thisâ€¦" she started but drifted off when Piper's blue eyes came up to meet hers.

"Hmmm?" Piper asked inquiringly.

"Never mind," she said losing her courage.

"Never mind what?" she asked noticing that Bailey seemed more distressed than usual. "You can ask me anything you want, Bailey," she said sweetly to try and put her at ease.

Bailey took a deep breath. "Is this a date?" she asked in a rush.

Piper didn't know whether to be hurt or embarrassed, so she settled for a little of both. She had thought she had been rather obvious in expressing her interest, but one look at Bailey's expression told her that there was far more going on than met the eye and she should handle the situation as delicately as possible.

"Do you want it to be?" she asked quietly.

"I don't know," Bailey said eyeing her shoes.

"Are you attracted to me?" Piper asked carefully, noticing a blush make its way across her features.

"Yes, I meanâ€¦" Bailey said quickly and then sighed. "â€¦I don't know."

"Would it help if I said I was attracted to you?" she asked feeling her way.

Bailey shrugged her shoulders.

"Does it bother you that I'm your employee? Because I'll quit if that's the reason."

"Why would you quit?" Bailey asked curiously.

"Because there are millions of jobs, but I've only seen one of you," she said pointedly.

"You would quit your job to be with me?" she asked in wonder her eyes raising from the floor. "You probably wouldn't like what you'd find if you got to know me much better."

"I would quit right now if you said you wanted me and I tend not to judge people so harshly, there are reasons for everything," Piper said sincerely.

"I don't want you to quit," Bailey said her eyes returning to the floor.

"Is it the female thing? Have you ever been attracted to another girl before?" Piper asked crossing her fingers behind her back.

Bailey's eyes came up and she debated with herself furiously for a long moment. "It's more like I've never been attracted to anyone before," she said finally.

Piper chewed on that one for as long as she thought she could get away with it. She thought for a second that she was being blatantly lied to, but Bailey's hand dog expression and her body language was too honest to be an attempt at deceit. She was definitely sailing on choppy waters. Finally, she hopped up on the counter and patted the space next to her.

"Come sit down, you're making me a little nervous with all your fidgeting."

Bailey frowned. "I do not fidget," she said and the conversation she had with Satterfield immediately crossed her mind, she closed her eyes.

Piper giggled at her and again patted the space beside her. "Come on, let's chat for a second."

Bailey swayed indecisively for a second before shrugging her shoulders and taking a seat next to Piper on the countertop.

"Well, Miss Cameron. It seems we have a bit of a problem here," Piper started. "Because I think you're the most beautiful woman I've ever seen and I'm very much attracted to you," she said and watched as Bailey blushed again and started studying the countertop. "I would very much like to pursue a relationship with you," she said and paused. "Would you let me try something? I promise to stop if you want."

"Uhmâ€¦ I guess," Bailey said hesitantly and watched nervously as Piper slid off the counter and positioned herself in front of her, jumping a little when she put her hands on her knees.

"Scoot a little closer," Piper said tugging gently on the back of her knees.

"Iâ€¦ I don'tâ€¦" Bailey stammered nervously as she complied.

"It'll be okay," Piper soothed.

Piper moved her hands to the inside of her knees and applied a small pressure to move them apart. She could feel her trembling and knew she had better move fast. As soon as there was room, she stepped forward between her legs and placed a kiss on her lips. A little gasp from Bailey was her reward and as soon as she made contact, she stepped back in case it wasn't accepted as nicely as it was intended.

Bailey was stunned. As soon as Piper backed up, her hand went to her mouth and she noticed with irritation that not only was her hand trembling but her whole body was as well. She had never felt so powerless in her whole life; the little woman in front of her had walked right up and had changed everything. Her eyes took in the anxious expression on Piper's face and she realized that it had taken a considerable amount bravery to do what she had just done, an emotional bravery that she knew she herself didn't have. Should she pursue this? The thought of not doing so brought an unfamiliar pain to her chest and it dawned on her that for the first time in her life, she had let somebody in and she didn't want to let go. There would be hurdles and she winced at the thought of how high those hurdles would be. Would it be worth the risk? Another quick glance at Piper and the decision was made.

"Well? What do ya think?" Piper asked nervously.

"Iâ€¦ I thinkâ€¦I think I want you to do that again," she stuttered and this time felt the blush that scorched her face.

Piper smiled and stepped forward putting her hands on Bailey's hips. "Are you sure?"

Bailey nodded thinking she might pass out her heart was beating so fast, closing her eyes when she felt Piper's lips touch hers again. They snapped open in surprise a few seconds later when she felt a tongue gently trying to gain entry into her mouth. She let out a short gasp and her open mouth was instantly covered by Piper's and she felt the tongue enter and run itself over her teeth. Her mind began to overload as she tried to analyze everything at once, so she just shut down and enjoyed the sensation of Piper's explorations. She was disappointed when Piper broke the contact.

Piper pulled back a little and laid her hands on the top of Bailey's knees. She was a little breathless and decided she had better stop before she ended up more frustrated than she already was. She got the feeling that getting to know the woman in front of her was going to be a challenge and it was clear that she would have to take the lead. There were at least forty questions that were dying for answers.

"Did you like?"

"Yes, very much," Bailey said distantly.

"Can I ask you some questions?"

"Okay."

"Have you ever been kissed before?"

"No."

"How old are you, Bailey?"

"I just turned thirty-one."

"How does a woman, who looks like you, get to be thirty-one and never been kissed?"

"I'm not ready to share that story at the moment," she said regretfully.

"Fair enough."

"Iâ€¦ I would like to try andâ€¦ wellâ€¦ I would like to try andâ€¦" she stammered feeling stupid and knowing she was beginning to blush again. "â€¦I meanâ€¦ with you," she finished and gave up with a sigh.

"I'd like that too," Piper said with a bright smile.

"As you can probably tell, Iâ€¦I'mâ€¦ the concept is pretty new to me."

"The concept of a relationship or a relationship between two women?"

"Both. I've experienced neither."

"Well you're off to a good start, I mean I'm a pretty good catch if I do say so myself," she said cheerily.

Bailey couldn't stop the smile at Piper's words.

"You ready for dinner?" Piper asked.

"Sure."

"Me too, let's go," Piper said and took Bailey by the hand again and led her from the bathroom, letting go of her at the front door. "Let me just get my coat."

Bailey nodded and waited by the door dutifully for Piper to return, which she did in just under a minute.

"Let's roll," she said with a grin.

She opened the door for Bailey and followed her out on to the porch, where she turned and locked the door. Bailey went ahead to unlock the car and opened the passenger side door for Piper, who giggled a little upon being confronted by the big black muscle car parked in her driveway.

"My goodness, how butch," she said amused.

"What?" Bailey asked confusedly, waiting patiently for Piper to get in the car.

"My brother would give his right arm for this car," she said inspecting it from bow to stern. "A HemiCuda no less, I had you figured for the small sporty kinda car. What year is it?"

"1971," Bailey said. "Would you like to drive?" she asked impulsively, pleased when Piper's eyes lit up and she smiled.

"Can I?" Piper asked excitedly.

"Sure," Bailey said handing her the keys and surprising herself with a giggle as Piper performed a little jump and skipped around to the driver's side. She watched in amusement as she sat down and placed both hands on the wheel, bouncing up and down a little in her seat making engine revving sounds; smiling when Piper turned in her seat with a sly look.

"Can I peel out?" she asked with narrowed eyes.

"Sure," Bailey chuckled, reaching to put on her seatbelt.

"Heh, heh, heh," Piper cackled as the car rumbled to life and she backed out onto the street.

"Prepare for ludicrous speed!" she yelled as she stomped the accelerator and the car lurched violently forward.

Bailey placed both hands on the dash and laughed delightedly as Piper laid rubber for close to an entire block.

"Holy shit! Stay with â€˜em, Zack. Goddamn it," Russell yelled to his partner as the Barracuda rocketed down the street.

"Relax, they're just goofing around, see?" Zack said pointing at the car half a mile away.

Russell looked through windshield to see that the car they were following had indeed slowed down and had resumed a less reckless speed.

Zack slowed their car as well and maintained a good distance between the women in the Barracuda and themselves. Following them for close to a quarter of an hour before they pulled into a restaurant parking lot, he pulled into a lot across the street and parked, immediately producing a pair of binoculars to watch the women exit the car and walk into the restaurant. Both Zack and his partner looked like college football players dressed in suits off the rack, the only difference being that Zack was dark-haired whereas Russell was blond.

"Who do you think the redhead is?" Russell asked watching through his own pair of binoculars.

"No idea," Zack said with a shrug.

"Did you know The Wraith was a chick?"

"Nope, always figured it was a guy."

"What do you think they're doing in there?"

Zack lowered his binoculars and turned an unbelieving look on his partner. "Why, I would think they're getting ready to have dinner, you idiot."

Russell lowered his binoculars and laughed at himself. "Sorry, I'm a little worked up," he chuckled.

"Just take it easy, we're only supposed to follow her."

"Are they really recalling everyone to Atlanta?"

"Yeah, from what I understand. Mike will be here tomorrow, I'm sure they'll give him the scoop."

"I heard one of the guys with Mr. Phillips say The Wraith wiped out Richards and his team earlier today."

"No shit? Ben Richards?" Zack asked surprised.

"Yeah, I figured it for the truth. Why else would Phillips be in town?"

"That's pretty fucking scary. Richards was a cool customer."

"No kidding, do you think they're bringing everyone in to take her out?"

"I dunno, possibly."

"You wanna know what I think is scary?"

"No," Zack said with a sigh.

"I think if that chick really is The Wraith, I don't want to be anywhere in the vicinity if they try to put her down."

"Why? It's just one woman?"

"Gimme a break, have you heard some of the shit The Wraith is responsible for?"

"Sure, but rumors tend to get exaggerated."

"Yeah, then why the hell are they bringing everyone in?"

"I guess you've got a point there," Zack admitted thoughtfully.

"Plus I think if I was on the Organization's hit list, I wouldn't be out frolicking and eating dinner in public. Do you really think she knows we're out here?"

"I would assume so, the dossier said she was aware that she would be followed and not to approach her for any reason."

"I dunno, I'm getting bad juju vibes here."

"Just relax, we're only here to observe at the moment."

"Easier said than done."

"Gimme a break will ya? Get some sleep, they'll probably be in there for a couple of hours."

"I'm too wired to sleep," he said and then with a grin he turned to look at Zack. "Would it bother you if I choked the chicken? It helps me relax."

"Not at all. Would you like me to hold a cup for you so you don't get any on your clothes?" he asked courteously.

"Why, that would be very thoughtful, thank you," Russell said picking up a crushed coffee cup from the floorboard and offering it to his friend.

"Get the fuck out of here," Zack said, slapping the cup from the outstretched hand with a laugh.

VII

Time grabs you by the wrist, Directs you where to go.

- B. Armstrong

Bailey had again requested a table in the back and at having found Piper's description of crawfish less than appealing, she had ordered the blackened fish and gumbo. As soon as the waiter left she surprised Piper by starting the conversation.

"How long have you had a roommate?"

"Oh, Nanny. We've known each other since we were kids, she moved in with me about a year ago."

"Is sheâ€¦ uhmâ€¦well are you and herâ€¦" Bailey stammered not sure of exactly what she was trying to get at.

"No, Nanny is as straight as they come, we're just good friends," Piper said taking pity on her.

"Oh," Bailey said relieved and a little confused.

"It was sweet of you to let me drive over here, I had a blast," Piper said. "I used to help my brother work on all of his old hotrods, but his cars were usually in a constant state of disrepair. It was a treat to drive one as nice as yours."

"Where's your brother now?"

"He's in the Navy but lives in New Orleans, with my parents actually."

"Is that where you're from?"

"Yep, born and raised," she stated proudly.

"Do you miss your family?"

"Sometimes. I go home about twice a year on the holidays and they call two or three times a month. How about you? Do you have any brothers or sisters?" she asked and instantly knew from Bailey's expression that it was a sore subject. "I'm sorry, you don't have to answer," she added quickly.

"No, it's alright," she said a little surprised that she wanted to share. "My father and older brother were killed by the British fifteen years ago in Belfast," she said and jumped a little when Piper reached across the table to take one of her hands.

"I'm sorry," Piper said sympathetically. "I didn't know."

"It's alright, you wouldn't know unless I told you." She worked up a smile for Piper's benefit and continued. "My mother and little brother are supposed to be living in Britain, but I haven't spoken to them since the day father died."

"Why not?" Piper asked curiously.

"It'sâ€¦ uhmâ€¦complicated," Bailey said quietly.

"Okay, no pressure. I'm just curious about you," Piper said sweetly. "I usually like to get know people before I throw myself at them in my own bathroom," she added with a chuckle as Bailey's face turned crimson.

"Have youâ€¦uhmâ€¦is thatâ€¦" she stuttered and abruptly lost her temper with herself. "â€¦Jesus, never mind."

"It's alright," Piper said reaching over to clasp Bailey's other hand. "Say what you're thinking."

Bailey lifted her eyes and glanced across the table at Piper who was looking at her patiently. She took a few quick breaths in an attempt to reign her temper back in and involuntarily squeezed the hands that held hers from across the table. It was comforting in a way she had never experienced and her eyes fell to the clasped hands in bewilderment.

Piper saw her eyes fall to their hands. "I'm sorry, does my holding your hands bother you?"

She took a second to answer. "No, Iâ€¦ I like it," she said finally and honestly.

"Me too, I'm glad you're letting me." Piper smiled. "Now, you can ask anything you want of me, I won't laugh or poke fun. I'm interested in you and the fact that there are things you want to know about me is flattering because I hope you're interested in me too."

"I would be lying if I said I wasn't, Piper. It's just that this is all very new to me andâ€¦" She paused and let go of Piper to run her hands nervously over her hair. "â€¦And well my life is very complicated and I'm more than a little afraid thatâ€¦well if things don't work out..."

"Why don't we cross that bridge when we get there?" Piper interrupted. "But to put your mind at ease, I haven't seen anything but things I like and I believe the qualities I see in you now are by far the most prominent. Irregardless, of what I might find out later, I very much like the woman I see in front of me."

Bailey absorbed Piper's words carefully. Was there any truth to that? She knew that most of the time she didn't like who she was, but if there was anything that she had learned in the last two days it was that she liked herself when she was around Piper. Was it possible that Piper could see something that she didn't?

"Thank you," she said quietly.

"You're welcome and I meant it. So, what were you going to ask me?"

"I was going to ask if you made it a habit?"

"A habit? I don't understand," she said confusedly.

"A habit of throwing yourself at people in your bathroom," Bailey said directly and watched as Piper blushed and giggled a little.

"Noâ€¦uhm...that was a first for me as well," she admitted.

"I see." She hesitated. "Have there been many in your life?"

"Between eighty and ninety, but they meant nothing to me," Piper said seriously and laughed at the sight of Bailey gaping at her with widening eyes.

"You said you wouldn't poke fun," Bailey said scowling at both Piper and herself for how childish her statement had sounded.

"You're right, I'm sorry," Piper giggled. "I just couldn't resist, the look on your face was priceless."

Scowl still in place, Bailey folded her arms across her chest and focused her attention across the room.

"Oh my God, you look just darling when you pout!" Piper exclaimed and burst into another bout of laughter.

Bailey tried but just couldn't find anything about the situation humorous. She had just barely managed to put a damper on the impulse to shoot from her chair and exclaim â€˜I do not pout' but she had already learned her lesson on that twice, and Piper would no doubt have thought it hilarious if she had done so. She sighed as Piper broke into another fit of mirth and risked a sideways glance at her, which produced another round of laughter. Despite herself, she found Piper's behavior to be contagious and a small grin broke out on her face that soon blossomed into a full-fledged smile as she caved in and started to laugh herself.

"I'm sorry," Piper said after the giggles finally fled.

"Hmmm," Bailey said noncommittally.

"Oh, don't be such a spoilsport," Piper chided. "I was just teasing."

"Are you going to answer my question or pick on me some more?" Bailey said rolling her eyes, an action that got another quick snort of amusement from Piper.

"No, there haven't been many," Piper said after getting herself together. "Two, in fact."

"I see," she said, not sure if she wanted to know more but still curious.

"My first was a boy I dated most of my senior year in high school, but that fizzled out pretty quickly. I think I was curious more than anything else," Piper started. "The second was a girl I met in college and we were together about a year."

"Did you love them?" Bailey asked curiously.

"The first no, but the second I think I did for a while," Piper stated. "Unfortunately, it got pretty ugly."

"What got ugly?"

"Our separation I guess," Piper said quietly. "I found out that she was seeing other people behind my back and I left her, but she didn't let go easily and she ended up doing and saying a lot of hateful things when I refused to go back to her."

"Oh, I'm sorry," Bailey said.

"It's fine, it was a long time ago. Anyways, I've dated here and there but nothing serious. Or more accurately, I haven't come across anyone I really wanted to be with, until recently," she finished with a shy look.

"Oh," Bailey said with a scowl but then a clue hit her in the head. "Oh," she added more enthusiastically then blushed.

"You really do have a cute blush," Piper stated with a smile which only made Bailey redder.

"I'm glad you like it, I've gotten a lot of practice at it lately," she stated sarcastically.

"It becomes you." She smiled and then mercifully decided to take her out of the spotlight. "So you said you traveled a lot, was it for your job?"

"Yes," Bailey answered cautiously.

"What did you do?" Piper asked and noticed from Bailey's face that she had ventured into another avenue of conversation that wasn't going to be very informative.

"Nothing to be proud of," Bailey said quietly.

"How long did you have this job?" Piper pushed gently.

"Way too long," Bailey said more to herself than to Piper. "A decade and change," she added.

"Wow, that's a long time," she said cheerily seeing that Bailey was going into a funk.

"Yes, it was. Can we talk about something else?" Bailey asked a little peevishly.

"Sure, I didn't mean to pry," Piper said contritely.

Bailey's eyes shot up at Piper's tone and she was instantly sorry.

"No, it's okay," she started. "It's just something I'm not ready to discuss. I hope you understand," she said with some difficulty.

"I think I do, there are things about me that I find hard to talk about as well," Piper said sympathetically.

Bailey sat in an uncomfortable silence for several minutes until fortunately their food arrived and allowed a distraction. Piper waited until the waiter left before she broke the silence.

"Would you like to try a crawfish?" she asked brightly.

"Uhmâ€¦I don't think so," she said with a sour look.

"They really taste better than I described them. Besides, these are boiled, they look like little shrimp." She speared one with her fork and held it up for examination. "See?"

Bailey eyed it suspiciously.

"Come on. You can't even see it," she said a bit exasperated. "It's covered in sauce, try it, I'm sure you'll like it."

"Oh, alright," she said rolling her eyes.

Piper reached across intending to put it on her plate but it was intercepted as Bailey leaned forward and snagged it off the fork with her teeth, an act that Piper found to be incredibly sensual and she blushed powerfully.

Bailey noticed her reddening and looked at her with confusion. "What's wrong?" she asked innocently, chewing on the crawfish that was actually quite tasty.

"Hmmm?" Piper said distractedly. "Oh, nothing. I just didn't expect you to do that."

"Do what?" Bailey said replaying the last few minutes.

"Uhmâ€¦ bite the food off my fork."

"Oh, I'm sorry, did I embarrass you?" she asked looking around to see if anyone saw.

"Well, not exactly," Piper said honestly.

"I don't understand," Bailey said, her brows knitting.

"Itâ€¦uhâ€¦ just struck me as very sexy," Piper admitted.

"Oh," Bailey said not completely understanding, but it dawned on her slowly and she smiled slyly.

"You really have no idea how attractive you are, do you?" Piper asked amazed.

"I really never gave it much thought," she admitted honestly. "But I'm glad you think so," she added with a shy smile.

"I do, very much." Piper smiled.

Bailey felt another blush coming on and decided to change the subject. "So where did you go to college?" she asked quickly.

Piper grinned at the obvious tactic. "Louisiana State University," she replied. "I majored in communications."

"Ah, so how did you hook up with Clinton?"

"I responded to a want ad in the paper for an accounts receivable manager and eventually became the office manager until C-Corp bought the company. He made me his assistant when he was made Director of Operations."

"How long were you with TDE before the buyout?"

"Three years. Can I ask a question?"

"Sure."

"C-Corp is made up of eighteen different companies, usually when businesses are bought and sold they're usually scrapped aren't they?"

"Sometimes. But each one was profitable, some very much so. All provided services that will be profitable well into the future so why not combine them? By doing so and departmentalizing each one you manage to keep the successful infrastructure and personnel in place."

"Hmmm."

"Most of the owners were happy to go along because it provided them with the opportunity to continue working and share in the profits of a much larger company. And since several of the acquisitions were local, the personnel remained pretty much intact."

"You seem to take a very hands off approach to running the company, why is that?"

"Because I know very little about running a corporation, nor do I especially want to. Bringing the owners and managers over intact assured that every department could be run by the people who made it successful in the first place. All that was needed was personnel that could centralize the company as a whole and coordinate and manage the departments as one entity."

"So why did you pick John to be in the Captain's chair?"

"Several reasons, but mainly because he had no ego."

"I don't understand."

"If I had chosen any of the other acquired executives, they would have run things in the way that they were used to. John could differentiate between running his own company and being in charge of several others."

"I see. So why me?"

"Because John bragged about you often and you had the experience under him to run things in a way accustomed to the norm. In addition, if I had tagged one of the others for the job I would be in the situation I was trying to avoid in the first place. I don't want the company run the way they ran their own companies, C-Corp is bigger than that," she hesitated. "And because you weren't intimidated by me."

"Was John intimidated by you?"

"No, like I said John had no ego, he just sort of breezed through life, but he was smart and ruthless when he had to be."

"Are those the qualities you see in me?"

Bailey stopped and considered. "I think you're the most unique person I've ever met," she answered honestly.

"Thank you," Piper said demurely and eyed her own plate.

"You're welcome," Bailey said happily, unreasonably proud to have put Piper on the spot for a change. "Did things go okay today? I only stopped into the office for a few moments and you weren't there," she added after a moment.

"Yeah, I was requested for opinions over a new account. I get the feeling some people aren't happy about my new status," she admitted.

"Did anyone say anything to you?" Bailey asked her eyes narrowing.

"No, they were polite, it was just sort of an underlying attitude."

"Let me know if you have any problems, I'll straighten them out."

"I'd rather handle it on my own."

"Why?" Bailey asked curiously.

"Because they won't respect me unless I do."

"Alright, I can understand that," she nodded.

"Besides, it would be embarrassing to have my girlfriend, who also happens to be the big cheese, swoop in and save me. It would be counter-productive I think."

Bailey was silent long enough that Piper took notice and reviewed the last thing she had said. She cringed a little bit when she identified the word she had spoken without thinking but really hoped was true. She was at a loss for words so she waited uncomfortably for Bailey to break the silence.

"Isâ€¦" Bailey said not sure how to proceed. "Isâ€¦ that what I am?"

"What? The big cheese?" she offered brightly trying to sink into her chair.

Bailey just sighed and Piper bit the bullet. "You mean my girlfriend?" she asked quietly.

"Yes."

"I guess I sort of jumped the gun," Piper admitted embarrassed. "But I would very much like you to be, yes."

Bailey was extremely quiet for close to five minutes as Piper sat silently castigating herself and wishing that she would have a stroke or a sudden, fatal aneurysm that would alleviate the supreme awkwardness she felt.

"Uhmâ€¦" Bailey finally started. "â€¦The whole â€¦uh â€¦concept is very new to me as you already knowâ€¦but I think that I would beâ€¦honored â€¦to be yourâ€¦ uhmâ€¦ girlfriend," she finished saying the last word slowly to get her mind around it.

Piper, who was wondering if she could hold her breath long enough to pass out, sat up straight in her chair at Bailey's words and beamed her best smile across the table.

"Really?" she asked happily.

"Yes, I know enough to realize that you'll have to help me along, but I â€¦ wellâ€¦ I like the way I feel when I'm around you andâ€¦ wellâ€¦ I would really like that, I think." She reviewed her words and winced. "That didn't come out right," she said and closed her eyes.

"I think I know what you meant," Piper said with a grin and mischievously added. "So, when do you want to meet my parents?"

Bailey went extremely pale and Piper experienced a twinge of guilt but their waiter approached before she could let her off the hook.

"Can I get you anything else?" he asked.

"A Southern Comfort and soda with a twist, a double please," Bailey said quickly and Piper laughed.

"And you, Miss?" he asked looking at the Piper.

"I'm fine, thank you," she said between giggles.

Piper waited for him to leave. "I was just teasing," she admitted and watched as Bailey slowly regained her color and started to scowl.

"I don't think that was very funny," she said seriously.

"Wellâ€¦it was kinda," Piper offered, the ghost of a smile on her face.

Bailey had the urge to cross her arms over her chest but refrained from instigating a repeat of Piper's merriment from earlier. Instead, she tried her best to ignore Piper's little grin and concentrated on finishing the last of her meal.

Piper watched in extreme amusement as Bailey pouted while trying her best to look like she wasn't. It struck her that the woman sitting across from her was very much like a child in some regards and she wondered about the secrets that she so obviously harbored. It must have been hard to lose part of her family to violence at such a young age and why no contact with the remaining members since then? She did the math and realized that Bailey would have been on her own for fifteen years and she obviously had very little experience in dealing with people on a personal level. However, she was no fool and had to have money and smarts aplenty to acquire a business the size of C-Corp. The scuttlebutt around the office was that she was a ruthless negotiator and a razor sharp mind. She had a hard time comparing that image to the one pouting across the table. It dawned on her that this was more than likely the first time in Bailey's life that she had attempted to open up with someone and she was flattered to have been the one chosen. With that thought in mind, she again felt guilty for teasing her and resolved to try and be more careful in the future.

"I'm sorry," she said finally just at the moment the waiter arrived with Bailey's drink.

"Will there be anything else?" he asked.

"Just the check, please," Bailey said.

The man pulled the tab from his apron and sat it on the table. "I'll be your cashier when you're ready," he said.

"That's fine, here you go," Bailey said handing him a credit card from her pocket.

"I'll be back in a moment," the man said as he left.

"Are you mad at me?" Piper asked quietly as soon as the waiter was far enough away.

"No."

"You sure?"

"Yes."

"You seem mad."

"I'm not mad."

"You sure?"

Bailey pinched the bridge of her nose and sighed. "I'm not mad, I just can't think of anything to say," she said honestly.

"Oh," Piper said and smiled. "Did you like your dinner?"

"Yes, I even liked the crawfish."

"Do you have plans for tomorrow night?"

"No, did you have something in mind?"

"Well, I was hoping we could do something together."

"Like what?" she asked interested.

"Would you like to come over for dinner? I could rent a video if you want."

"Okay," Bailey said with a smile as the waiter returned with the tab, which she signed and pulled a ten from her pocket to return with the receipt.

"Thank you, ladies. Have a good evening," he said in departure.

"What would you like for dinner, any preferences?" Piper asked.

"Not really. I'm sure I'd like just about anything."

"Alright, what kind of movies do you like?"

"Something funny."

"Consider it done. Is 7:30 good for you?"

"Yes."

"Great, are you ready to go?"

"Yeah," Bailey said as she finished her drink. "I'll let you drive back if you promise not peel out."

"Deal," Piper said with a grin as they both got up from the table and Bailey handed her the keys.

They walked out the front door and Piper quickly snuggled up to her and put an arm around her waist, feeling Bailey tense for a second and then relax.

"I really am sorry, sometimes I get carried away. I didn't mean to upset you," Piper said earnestly.

"It's alright, you just threw me for a loop is all," Bailey said, tentatively putting her arm around Piper's shoulders. Piper smiled and squeezed her a little harder to let her know she liked it as they both walked to the car.

"You ready to rumble?" Piper said releasing her so she could get in the car.

"You promised," Bailey said walking around to the other side.

"Oh, alright," Piper said getting in and leaning across to open the passenger door.

VIII

And I, I could see, That before too long,

I'd fall in love with her.

- J. Lennon, P. McCartney

Russell tried to keep from laughing because he knew the slightest sound would wake up his sleeping partner. It was hard to control the snickers as he stuffed another piece of gum in his mouth, for a total of eight, and chewed vigorously.

He had painstakingly crafted his device over the last half an hour and it was almost time to put it to use. The device being four soda straws attached end to end and two pair of wooden chopsticks that he had stuffed inside the straws to give them stiffness. He again fought the urge to laugh and he took several calming breaths before he reached for his apparatus. He stared at Zack for several long seconds to make sure he was still sleeping before he took the huge wad of gum from his mouth and placed it carefully on the end of his creation. Once attached to his satisfaction, he slowly deployed his device toward the sleeping Zack until it the gum was only a centimeter from his right eye. He took several more deep breaths before he was ready.

"Hey, Zack. Check this out!" he said loudly.

Zack awoke in an instant and turned his head in Russell's direction.

"What the fuck!" he yelled as his eye collided with the huge wad of wet gum and his hand went involuntarily to his face.

Russell dropped his device and laughed uproariously as Zack made it worse by getting it in his hair.

"You are so fucking dead," Zack said as he attempted to remove the gum from his eyebrow, eyelashes, and bangs.

Russell didn't hear the words over his own laughter, which was threatening to cut off his wind. Several minutes went by before he regained a little control and, breathing heavily, he blinked the tears out of his eyes so that he could focus in on Zack. One look and the laughter erupted again at full volume and continued until he thought he might pass out. Finally, he succeeded in stifling himself long enough to glance up and see Zack glaring at him dangerously. His laughter came to a trailing and rather pathetic end as he suspected he might have gone too far. He sat up in his seat as he considered his options and was tremendously relieved to see the women walk out of the restaurant and head toward their car.

"We've got movement," he said importantly and picked up his binoculars.

Peering through the field glasses he was excruciatingly aware that Zack hadn't moved and he could feel that the glare being directed at him had not subsided. He watched nervously through the binoculars as he observed the two women separate and get in the car.

"Zack, they're moving," he said hoping to diffuse the situation.

He watched as the Barracuda made its way out of the parking lot and he could take it no longer.

"Zack, they're driving away, man," he said impatiently and turned in his seat to look at his friend. It took every once of willpower at his disposal and even at that he had to deplete his reserves not to collapse to the floorboard in helpless laughter. The man had completely covered his hands and had managed to coat most of the right side of his face and hair with the sticky pink substance. Summoning the Force, he removed all strains of humor and a stubborn strand of amusement from his voice.

"Zack, get on it. We'll catch hell if we lose them," he said as authoritatively as he could and was greatly relieved when Zack finally moved to start the car. A laugh threatened to escape when a long strand of gum followed Zack's hand from the ignition to the steering wheel and he mumbled a profanity under his breath. He quickly turned away and schooled himself not to look anywhere in the direction of his friend until he had achieved complete control over his hilarity.

Russell was extremely quiet as they followed the Barracuda back to the house where the redhead obviously lived and not once during the journey did he even so much as risk a quick glance in the direction of his fuming friend.

Zack pulled their car up to the curb and parked when he saw the Barracuda pull into the driveway. He turned off the car and slowly rotated his head in Russell's direction.

"You realize that we're stuck in this car until backup starts arriving tomorrow, don't you?" he asked frostily.

"Uhâ€¦ yeah," Russell answered warily not daring to turn around.

"Oh good. Then do you have any idea what Mike is going to do when he sees this car and myself, covered in fucking gum?"

"Not really," he said lamely, keeping his eyes focused through the binoculars.

"I see, and do you have any idea how pissed off I am at the moment?" he asked almost casually.

"Uhmâ€¦ I could probably guess," he answered wincing.

"No. No, I don't think you could." He paused as he took the gun from his holster. "I want you turn around and take a good look at your handiwork and if I so much as detect a glimmer of amusement in your eyes, I swear to God, I'll fucking pistol whip you," he said ominously.

Taking a deep breath and bracing himself, he lowered the binoculars and slowly turned in his seat to face his extremely angry companion. It was only divine intervention that kept a crack from appearing in his facade. The effort it took to keep from laughing was beginning to make him sweat as Zack's eyes stayed focused on him intently for several minutes.

"I'm impressed," Zack said finally. "Here's what's gonna happen. As soon as that chick settles down for the night, you're gonna walk your happy ass to the nearest open store and return with the supplies necessary to clean this shit up." He paused and narrowed his eyes. "And while you're walking along, it would be a good idea to pray that I don't have to shave my fucking eyebrow off or cut my fucking hair. Do you get where I'm coming from?"

"I got you," he said seriously.

"Good," he said and turned his attention back to the woman they were supposed to be watching.

"Would you like to come in for a bit?" Piper asked as she turned off the car.

"I'd like to but I should probably go," Bailey said reluctantly.

"Okay," Piper said a little disappointed but then added. "Would you like to get together for lunch tomorrow?"

"I'm afraid I can't, Iâ€¦ I have an overseas matter to look into tomorrow," Bailey said apologetically.

"That's alright," Piper said and reached over to take Bailey's hand. "I just want to spend time with you is all."

"Iâ€¦ I want to spend time with you too," Bailey said shyly.

"Well, that's all that matters," Piper said brightly. "So, I'll see you tomorrow for dinner, right?"

"Wouldn't miss it," Bailey said with a smile of her own.

Piper smiled and squeezed her hand a little tighter. "Thanks for dinner and for letting me drive, I had a great time," she said with another squeeze to Bailey's hand before she let go and collected her purse.

"I did too, and you can drive anytime." Bailey smiled as she got out of the car to walk around to other side.

Piper got out and waited for her to come around, noticing with a smile that she took the last few steps a little hesitantly. She shouldered her purse and closed the distance between them, placing her hands on Bailey's hips.

"Are you familiar with the traditional ritual that usually signifies the end of a date?" she asked seriously.

"Iâ€¦ I'mâ€¦uhâ€¦familiar with the ritual," Bailey said nervously. "But have never experienced it," she admitted with a slight blush.

"Would you like to?" Piper asked coyly.

"Not tonight, I've a headache," Bailey said solemnly.

"Whaâ€¦ huh?" Piper said caught completely flatfooted.

Piper's eyes narrowed and her hands went to her own hips as she listened to Bailey laugh quietly at her.

"Pretty amused with yourself aren't you?" she asked a little sarcastically.

"Yes I am, actually," Bailey admitted cheerfully.

Piper promptly shrugged off the teasing with a look at the bright smile on Bailey's face. Observing the woman in a truly unguarded moment made her shiver a little at just how drawn to her she was.

"Just kiss me, you fool," Piper said a little more seductively than intended.

Bailey leaned down without hesitating and captured Piper's mouth with her own. She followed Piper's lead and very softly conducted explorations of her own that soon resulted in the arms tightening around her waist as Piper began to press her body more firmly into hers. She became suddenly aware that her body was sending her unfamiliar signals that she found both very pleasant and extremely unnerving. She reluctantly began to disengage the contact until Piper's embrace gradually loosened and her hands came back to rest on her hips.

"Uhmâ€¦" Piper started fishing for her voice. "You'reâ€¦uhmâ€¦ a pretty quick study."

Bailey was busy trying to analyze everything her body was trying to tell her and didn't immediately answer. "Iâ€¦ I think I need to go," she said finally.

Piper looked at her sympathetically and tried to remember how it felt to be so inexperienced. "Don't think so much, it gets much easier down the road a bit," she offered sagely and stood on her toes to give her a quick peck on the lips.

"I hope so," Bailey said more to herself than to Piper. "Uhmâ€¦ you'd better go in before your roommate gets worried," she added distantly.

"Why would she be worried?" Piper asked confusedly.

"She's been spying on us since we pulled up."

"Really? How do you know?" she asked curiously.

"I just do, she's in the upstairs room over the garage. Is that her room?"

"No," Piper said and quickly turned to look at the window but didn't see anything. "I wouldn't put it past her though, she's always been a little nosy."

"I don't think she likes me."

"I'm sure that's not true, she just doesn't know you."

"Hmmm," Bailey grunted noncommittally.

"Don't let it bother you. I think you're fantastic if that makes you feel better," Piper said with a smile.

"It does," Bailey said with a smile of her own.

Piper drummed her fingers on Bailey's hip. "I should go in, see ya tomorrow?"

"Okay."

Piper stood on her toes for another quick peck and padded toward the house. "Be careful on the way home, girlfriend," she said with a smile as Bailey watched her unlock the door and disappear inside.

As soon as the door shut behind Piper, she fished for the cigarettes in her pocket and lit up, inhaling deeply and turning a scowling gaze on the car that held the two men who had been watching her all evening. She knew it was inevitable that she would be watched but she hadn't planned on going out on any dates. And while it normally wouldn't phase her, she found it disturbing to share her time with Piper under the scrutiny of others. She stood in the driveway and stared at the distant car until she finished her cigarette and flipping the butt away, she got in her car and headed for home.

Russell, who had been watching through the binoculars and wondering how far he would have to walk to find an open store, suddenly came to full attention and leaned forward in his seat.

"Zack, you should take a look at this," he said excitedly.

"I would but I don't want to get gum on my binoculars," he said darkly.

"I think they're making out."

"Huh?" Zack said forgetting the gum and bolting up in his seat to grab his binoculars.

"Where's the night scope?"

"In the trunk," Zack said leaning forward in his seat and peering intently through the binoculars.

"Gimme the keys."

Zack dropped one hand from the binoculars to the ignition but stopped. "Forget it, the redhead is going inside."

"Oh, man," Russell said dejectedly as he watched the redhead disappear.

"Uhâ€¦ is it just me or is she looking right at us?"

Russell focused in. "It sure looks that way. Do you think she can see us?"

"She can see the car for sure, but we're too far away for her to see inside."

"Wish I could see her eyes, it feels like she's staring right at me."

"No shit, it's kinda spooky," Zack agreed.

"So were they making out? I couldn't tell for sure."

"I think so."

"Let's keep the night scope inside the car from now on."

"Good plan," he said dropping the binoculars on the seat and starting the car. "She's moving."

Part Three

But I'm just a soul whose intentions are good,

Oh Lord, Please don't let me be misunderstood.

- Benjamin, Marcus, Caldwell

Martin slowly awoke to a painfully throbbing hand and a dull headache. He looked at his watch and was a little startled to see that it was almost two in the afternoon. Groggily rising from bed still fully dressed from the day before, he tried a door he hoped was the bathroom but turned out to be an empty closet. He tried a second door and discovered the facilities the he needed to put to immediate use. Feeling greatly relieved, he traveled to the sink and wondered how to best resolve the dilemma of washing his hands when one was thoroughly bandaged. He caught sight of his reflection in the mirror and winced. He was sporting an impressive shiner and an interesting purple bruise on the side of his face where the bald man had struck him. His mind not up to speed, he left his hands unwashed and made his way out into the hall with the intention of finding something to eat. He hadn't set one foot into the kitchen when Bailey's voice startled him.

"Good afternoon, Mr. Satterfield."

"Uhmâ€¦" he said looking around and finally spotting her sitting in front of the piano but staring out the window. "Good afternoon."

"Your bag is on the kitchen table, Mr. Satterfield," she said. "Where's the gun?"

"Gun?" He looked at her stupidly.

"There was a box of ammunition and a loaded magazine for a Glock handgun in your belongings. Where is it?" she asked casually.

"Oh, I lost it when they tried to get me at home. I forgot I had the other magazine," he said and she was quiet for several minutes.

"I see," she said finally. "There's breakfast in the oven for you, but I'm afraid it's probably cold by now. You can heat it up if you like."

"You made breakfast?" he asked in surprise.

"You sound surprised," she said tonelessly.

"I guess I am kinda," he admitted.

"Why?"

"I dunno really."

"You read my file, Mr. Satterfield. Did it not mention that I'm capable of cooking breakfast? Or did it only portray me as capable of butchering people?" she asked icily.

Martin took several seconds to formulate his response. "I'm afraid that it was rather limited in regards to the subject matter," he said carefully.

Bailey didn't answer and after a moment, she returned her gaze to the window. Martin eventually walked over to the oven and checked the temperature of the eggs, bacon, and hash browns she had left for him, they were cold to the touch so he closed the door and turned on the oven. She still hadn't spoken so he ambled over to the table and sat down to order his thoughts.

"Have they contacted you?"

"Why would they contact me, Mr. Satterfield?" she asked distantly.

"Because I'm sure they know I'm here."

She turned around on the bench and faced him. "When did you start running?"

"I took the file Monday night, they tried to kill me Tuesday morning."

"I see, did you go into work on Tuesday?"

"No."

"Then you should be aware of a couple of things. Firstly, I'm considered a rogue operative as of Tuesday morning and secondly, they know exactly where you are."

"A rogue? What does that mean exactly?"

"That means I've cut all ties to the Organization and am targeted for elimination."

"They're going to kill you?"

"It means that they're going to try."

"Why haven't they tried already?"

"Because they don't want to lose any Organization assets. And if they initially failed, I would present an even greater security risk. I'd imagine with you and the file, the danger of that has at least tripled in their eyes so they'll be far more cautious in moving against me. In fact, they would have to be very confident in their success to even make an attempt."

"By security risk are you talking about going public?"

"Yes."

"Are you going to do that?"

"No."

"What are you going to do?

"I'm going to win, Mr. Satterfield."

Martin spent several minutes considering that statement. "You can't kill them all," he said finally.

"Sure I can, but I don't think that'll be necessary." She stood up. "I'll be back in a moment," she said as she disappeared down a hallway.

Bailey walked to her office and sat down at her computer. She entered the number that she had procrastinated all morning over dialing and watched the monitor until it was answered.

"Watts."

"Good day, Major."

"Ah, was beginning to wonder about you," he said jovially and her mood perked up.

"Tell me," she said directly.

"They exist and the PM has instructed our Ambassador to grant them immunity and asylum at our embassy in the United States."

Bailey closed her eyes for several minutes, feeling like she could cry for the first time in over ten years.

"Are you there?"

"Yes, I'm sorry, Major."

"Quite alright."

"I've one more favor to ask," she said quietly.

"No need. I've already arranged to have them moved and will personally see to their safety. I've been waiting for your call and will be on their doorstep in four hours with a security detachment. I will personally see them to the States and will remain with them for as long as you need me to."

"That's above and beyond, Major. Thank you," she said impressed.

"It is the very least I can do," he said sincerely. "The PM was quite incensed to find two subjects of the Crown under the thumb of your ex-employers. I've done some research and it seems their names have been changed at least three times and they've been relocated nine times over the last fifteen years."

"Tell them, that soon they can live anywhere they want for as long as they want."

"Will you be coming to see them then?"

"I don't know."

"I see, when shall I expect to hear from you again."

"Within the next thirty days."

"Very good."

"My thanks, Major."

"Very welcome."

"Oh, by the way, any hits on my paper?"

"None."

"Very well, I'll be in touch, Major."

"Take care, my friend," he said and hung up.

Martin was polishing off the last of his reheated breakfast when Bailey emerged from the hall. He experienced a flash of fear as she made a beeline right for him, but she stopped at the table and sat down in a chair across from him. She began an intent examination of him that lasted several minutes while he studied his plate and grew extremely nervous.

"Thank you, Mr. Satterfield," she said sincerely.

"Iâ€¦ I don't understand," he said confused and a little scared.

"Because of you my family will be safely inside the United States by this time tomorrow."

"You found them?" he asked relieved.

"Yes, they were in Southampton like you said."

"Are they coming here to Atlanta?"

"No, they'll be safely nestled away in the British Embassy until I can come for them."

"The British? I would've thoughtâ€¦" he trailed off.

"You would've thought that I hated the British," she finished for him.

"Yes," he admitted.

"I gave into hate once, Mr. Satterfield. It led me down a road that I wouldn't wish upon anyone.

"I don't understand."

"I hope you never do, Mr. Satterfield."

Any chance of a response on his part was nullified by the ringing of her cell phone.

"Cameron."

"Hi," she said with a bright smile that cut off abruptly as her eyes tracked to Martin, who appeared to be studiously trying not to listen.

"Can you hold on a second?" she said as she got up and disappeared down the hallway again.

Martin had a lot to think about and was vaguely aware that he should be very worried over the information that she had given him earlier, but it didn't seem to phase her so he pretty much decided to leave the situation in her capable hands. If The Wraith was considered a rogue, Terry would have to be going apeshit by now. The thought brought both a smile to his face and a question to his mind that he very much wanted an answer to. Fortunately, she came back into the room while it was still fresh on his mind.

"Can I ask you a question?"

"Alright."

"Is Terry a target?"

"Why would you want to know that, Mr. Satterfield?" she asked tonelessly.

"Because it's the question that led me to read and inevitably steal your file," he said honestly.

"I'll answer if you tell me why you wanted to read my file and how you came to see it in the first place, considering very few people would have access to it. And you tell me why you stole it," she said agreeably.

"I read it because I suspected Terry might attempt to remove me and I needed an ally." He paused. "I also suspected that you didn't voluntarily remove yourself from inactive status and I believed Terry's motives were personal. However, I couldn't figure out how he got you to participate if you didn't want to. I put two and two together when I read the file and realized that he was using your family against you." He stopped to gauge her reaction, which was unreadable. "As to how I came to see it, I found out that Terry kept the file in his office instead of secure storage. I had a keycard to his office and I knew where he hid the keys to his desk. I ended up stealing the file because the keycard wouldn't let me back into his office. I had to run."

"I see. How did you know my family's whereabouts?"

"I saw a field report for Terry's eyes only from Southampton referring to a Bennigan. Apparently, your brother had an accident at work and had to be transported to a hospital. He turned out to be fine, but the incident was reported to Terry."

"What kind of accident?"

"The report didn't specify, it did however mention that he was back at work two days later so I'm sure it wasn't serious. We had no active Ops in the UK at the time and when I read your file it clicked into place."

"Pretty clever," she said. "Well, except for the keycard. Were you aware that after a certain hour a pin number has to be entered as well?"

"Uhmâ€¦ I am now," he admitted shamefaced and she surprised him by laughing.

He risked a glance at her and it amazed him at what an attractive woman she actually was.

"I'd almost figured you for a lucky fool, Mr. Satterfield. I see now that would've been a wrong assessment," she said amused.

"Dare I ask why?" he asked not sure if he really wanted to know.

"I figured anyone trying to avoid attention in a bright orange Gremlin, was either a complete idiot or was possessed with a touch of genius," she said with an amused smile.

"It really is my mother's car," he said in his defense and then added. "My mother left it to me when she retired to Florida and it was still in her name. It had been in storage for several years. No one knew I had it so it seemed the perfect getaway car."

"Well it got you here."

"Do you know how they found me?" he asked suddenly curious.

"They ran a incoming source trace on my contact line. The line didn't register tampering until I disconnected."

"Really? So you knew they were coming after me?"

"Yes."

"Alright, is Terry a target?"

"Mr. McKraken will not survive this ordeal."

"You realize that he's probably locked down the building. It would be next to impossible to get to him."

"I'm sure the building is locked down. I'm also sure that all pending Ops have been canceled and every available man is currently on the way to Atlanta, that is if they aren't here already. Terry also has several people planted as employees in my corporation and I'm already followed when I leave the building."

"This doesn't seem to bother you. Why is that?"

"Why should it?"

"Because they're going to kill you."

"Like I said, they're going to try, Mr. Satterfield. Besides, they won't move against me unless they're sure they can cover all the bases."

"You say there are people working for the Organization in this building?"

"Yes."

"That's kinda of scary."

"No one can access this floor but myself, you're perfectly safe here." She paused and considered. "Let me ask you a question or more accurately I wouldâ€¦uhmâ€¦ like some advice on a â€¦uhâ€¦ personal matter," she said hesitantly.

"Uhmâ€¦ sure," Martin said surprised.

"If you were to be asked over toâ€¦uhmâ€¦ dinner for a â€¦ well, a dateâ€¦ is there anything that you would bring?"

Martin gaped at her. He couldn't believe that she was concerned with such a trivial matter when there were potential assassins coming out of the woodwork.

"Well?" she asked a little peevishly when he didn't answer immediately.

"I'm sorry," he said bringing his full attention to the matter at hand. "Is the dinner at this person's home?"

"Yes," she said and he noticed she leaned forward a little in her chair.

"Is this a relatively new relationship?" he asked tentatively and more than a little curiously.

"Yes."

"Well, I'd probably bring a bottle of wine or flowers if I really liked the person. But I'm not sure what a guy would think if he got flowers," he speculated.

"It's not a guy and what kind of wine would you bring?"

"Uhmâ€¦Iâ€¦ uhâ€¦" he started trying to get past his initial surprise. "I would bring a zinfandel, that would pretty much go with anything that â€¦uhmâ€¦ she might feed you."

"I see," she answered and sat back in her chair to consider the advice. "What kind of flowers?" she asked after a moment.

"Wellâ€¦uhmâ€¦I would get roses for a â€¦ well a date," he said feeling uncomfortable and not sure why.

"Why roses?" she asked curiously.

"Because they supposedly represent love."

"Love?"

"Yes. Roses convey a romantic interest beyond friendship or a passionate love," he answered and she grew quiet for several minutes before she reached into her pocket for the cell phone. She stopped before she dialed.

"How many roses would be appropriate?"

"How many dates have you had?"

"This'll be the second."

"Half a dozen would be fine I think."

She dialed a number into the phone. "Tom? Yes, this is Bailey. I was wondering if you or one your guys would do me a favor?"

"Yes, could you send someone out to purchase me a half dozen roses, please?" she asked and then frowned. "Yes, roses," she repeated.

"Uhmâ€¦ hold on." She muted the phone and looked at Martin.

"Red roses?" she asked and he nodded.

"In a vase or in paper?"

"Paper," Martin answered.

"Tom?" she said into the phone. "That would be red and in paper."

"Just use a company draft, no wait." She considered. "Take it out of petty cash and I'll reimburse it later."

"Alright, I'll pick them up at the security desk around 6:30. Thanks, Tom," she said and hung up.

She sat quietly for several minutes after hanging up, eventually returning her attention to Martin. "Thanks for the advice, Mr. Satterfield."

"You're welcome," he said sincerely.

"I've some things to look into and will be out again tonight. Is there anything you need?" she asked.

"I don't think so," he said and then added. "But I do have one more question if you don't mind?"

"Alright."

"What happens to me?"

"You get to lay around here for a few weeks and then you get your life back, Mr. Satterfield," she said as if it were obvious.

"Would you mind telling me how that's going to take place?"

"I'm afraid not."

"Have you considered that things might not work out as planned?"

"Sure, there's a lot of things that could go wrong," she said agreeably. "But I'll win anyways."

"What makes you so certain of that?" he asked hoping she could convince him and he waited several seconds for a response. He looked up at her and noted with a mixture of awe and dread that her entire bearing had changed rather suddenly. Gone was the pretty young woman and in her place was a predator with inhumanly cold and merciless eyes.

"Because unfortunately, Mr. Satterfield, I am The Wraith," she said ominously and left the room without another word.

II

And I don't want the world to see me,

Cause I don't think that they'd understand.

- J. Rzeznik

"Andrew, I want two men at the door at all times," Jeremy Watts said to his man as he surveyed the small two-story flat in which the Cameron's resided.

"Right, sir," Andrew responded quickly.

"I'll speak with them alone," he said with a careful look at Andrew, who was a slight and pale man with dark features.

"While I'm in there, please inform the movers and the rest of the men that the Cameron's and their belongings are to be treated with the utmost respect."

"Yes, sir."

"Stay alert," he said as he got out of the car and walked up a short flight of steps that led to the door. He rang the bell and waited patiently until a well-built, handsome young man answered the door. He stood over six feet tall and had dark brown eyes with almost black hair.

"Can I help you?" he asked with an Irish accent eyeing Jeremy warily.

"Yes, I'm Jeremy Watts with MI6, and I would like to speak privately with you and your mother, please," he said politely.

"Your identification," the man demanded in a suddenly hostile tone.

"Of course," Jeremy said and produced his credentials. "May I come in?"

The man opened the door all the way and stepped aside for him. "I'll get my mother, but I'm afraid you're going to be in for a fight," he said peevishly as he left Jeremy standing at the entrance to the living room.

Jeremy waited patiently, his eyes taking in his surroundings and his attention landing on several family photographs that sat upon a dresser. He crossed the room and studied them intently while he waited. With a twinge of sadness, he noted that several pictures included a smiling raven-haired girl with happy black eyes that were a far cry from the eyes of the woman he knew. He had done some investigating on his own and learned that Bailey Cameron was officially listed as dead from the same gunfire that killed her father and brother. He wondered if he would ever get the whole story.

"Mr. Watts, is it?" a female voice startled him.

"Yes, it is," he said as he turned to find a woman with graying black hair and sparkling green eyes staring at him from across the room.

"I won't move again, Mr. Watts," she said.

"I'm sorry?"

"My son said you were from MI6. I'll not move again."

"Do you mind if I sit down, Mrs. Cameron?" he asked and saw the surprise in her face with the use of her real name.

She gestured to the chair in front of him and he took a seat. He looked at her carefully and could see many similarities between the mother and her daughter.

"How did you come to have the name Bennigan, Mrs. Cameron?" he asked.

"You should know, MI6 has changed our names and moved us around for last fifteen years," she said testily.

"You only very recently came to the attention of MI6, Mrs. Cameron. We have at no time been involved in your affairs."

"What kind of shit are you shoveling?" she asked with narrowed eyes. "You've been stinking up our lives for the better part of two decades."

"Mrs. Cameron, you have been manipulated by an American agency. I'm here to put a stop to it."

"You're gonna have to do better than that, Mr. Watts," she said as she took a seat in the chair across from him.

"Would you tell me the reason behind your original name change and relocation, please?" he asked politely.

She stared at him without speaking for almost a minute.

"About a year after most of my family was murdered, Mr. Watts. We were approached by MI6, who informed us that we were in danger from the British and through misunderstanding, faced retaliation from the IRA itself," she said frostily. "Having only my fourteen year old son left I agreed to their offer of safe haven and because I did, my son and I have lost our names and have been uprooted too many times to count."

"Mrs. Cameron, before today, at no time has a member of any branch of British Intelligence approached you. The only danger that you've ever been in is from the people who have manipulated you."

"And who might these people be, Mr. Watts?" she asked sarcastically.

"A branch of the American Central Intelligence Agency, Mrs. Cameron."

"Why would the Americans care about an Irish family?"

"That's not a question I can answer at this time," he said regretfully.

"Why not?"

"I cannot answer as a request to a friend; a friend that is aware of your situation and knows you are in danger."

"A friend to you or to me, Mr. Watts?"

"Both, Mrs. Cameron."

"What do you want of us?"

"I'm here at the request of my friend and with the permission of the Prime Minister to transport you to the British Embassy in the United States where you have been granted asylum."

"If what you say is true, why would I want to go to the United States, if we're supposedly in danger from them to begin with?"

"It is at the request of your benefactor, Mrs. Cameron."

"And who exactly would my benefactor be?" she asked curiously.

"A person who has much to risk and wishes fervently that you comply with their request. This person has also empowered me to inform you that soon you can live wherever you want, for as long as you want. But it is imperative that you comply with their request," he said as earnestly as possible.

Doreen was quiet for sometime as she considered his words, inspecting him closely for any hint of deceit. She was more than a little disturbed that she could find no trace of falsehood about the man and she had to admit to a raging curiosity about her mysterious benefactor.

"And if I refuse?" she asked finally.

"If you refuse, I will personally take up residence here and will have a security detachment surrounding you around the clock, until you either comply with the wishes of your benefactor or I am informed that you are no longer in danger," he said seriously.

"You seem to have a personal stake here, Mr. Watts," she said quietly.

"It's more a matter of honor, Mrs. Cameron."

"How so?"

"Some years back your benefactor was mine as well and went through a considerable effort to save my life when it would have been prudent not to do so."

"Do I get to meet this mysterious person?"

"Eventually, I believe so, yes," he said honestly.

"You say this person is at risk, why?"

"Your benefactor is currently a target of the agency that poses a potential threat to you."

"Are you telling me that the American government is going to kill this person."

"Not the American government as a whole, but an agency that operates outside of governmental restrictions. And I think they will try, I doubt they will succeed."

"Why don't you think they'll succeed?"

"Your benefactor is tremendously formidable, Mrs. Cameron," he said seriously. "It would be my guess that within a month the situation will be resolved."

"Why a month?"

"Because that is when I was informed that your benefactor would again be in contact with me."

She got up from her chair and paced slowly around the room. "Mr. Watts, I'm a little out of sorts that I can't find any hint of a lie upon you," she said honestly.

"I know this must all seem very cloak and dagger, Mrs. Cameron. And I know a lot of what I've told you is vague, and I've offered very little information to convince you that what I say is true. But I ask you to believe me and to place trust in your benefactor who has only your safety in mind."

"It would help a great deal if you told me who this person is and why they seem to care about our safety."

"It would indeed simplify matters. However, I was asked not to reveal that information."

"Mr. Watts, I'm afraid that I can't uproot my son, who is engaged, on the basis of what you've told me."

"His fiance may come with us, Mrs. Cameron."

"That wouldn't be fair to either of them," she said. "I'm afraid I can't comply with your wishes or those of my so called benefactor, Mr. Watts."

Jeremy sat in his chair and thought long and hard. Studying the woman intently, he was convinced from the stubborn set of her jaw that any further attempts at persuasion would be ultimately rejected. Deciding to give a little and hoping that he was making the right decision, he walked over to the dresser and picked up a picture that portrayed the entire Cameron family.

"I'm very sorry for your loss, Mrs. Cameron," he said sincerely looking at the picture. "Your daughter is very lovely."

"Yes, she was," Doreen corrected sadly.

"Mrs. Cameron, I cannot and will not elaborate further, so please do not ask me to," he began with conviction.

Doreen stopped her pacing at the man's words and stood behind her chair. From his tone she had the sudden and overwhelming feeling that he was about to drop a bomb in her lap. She moved around to the front of her chair and sat down gingerly, locking eyes with the man and nodding slowly.

"I don't know all the details, Mrs. Cameron. But your benefactor has evidently been looking for you for a very long time. Your safety is of great concern to her. Please reconsider your decision." He put the picture down and walked briskly to the door without looking at her. "I'm stepping outside for a puff, I'll be back shortly," he said as he opened the door and proceeded outside.

Doreen sat in her chair and circulated the words he had spoken through her mind for several minutes, a startled gasp escaping as she considered the ramifications of his statement. She sprang from her chair, closing the distance between her and the photograph that he had handled in a bounding leap. Her eyes focused in on the image of her long dead but beautiful daughter, managing to trace the outline of her face with the tip of a finger before her knees refused to support her and she collapsed to the floor with the photograph clutched to her chest. Was it possible? She had seen the body, but had she really looked? It had been an unspeakably grievous time and one glance at the mangled form that had been her exquisite daughter was all that she could stand. Was she out there right now?

"Ryan!" she screamed.

A crash came from above followed by rapidly pounding footsteps as her son came flying down the stairs seconds later, coming to a sputtering halt as soon as he spotted his mother on the floor.

"Are you alright, Mum?" he asked anxiously.

"Get your floozy over here right now. We're going to America."

"We currently have thirty assets in Atlanta now, the rest will arrive within the next two days. Surveillance has already begun; Mike Donnelly is coordinating and has them based at the Hyatt Regency. The rest of our assets are spread out among the area hotels as you requested," Bob said.

"Good," Terry said. "Who would you say is the best candidate to take charge of our confrontation people?"

"Dwight Robards, he's the most experienced," Bob answered.

"Is he on location yet?" Terry asked.

"No, his ETA is the day after tomorrow."

"Very well, unless anyone objects, we'll go with him," Terry said. "Mr. Phillips has looked into finding a base of operations and has located a two-story office building for lease. It's a good deal more isolated from the business district than I would've liked, but it suits our purposes very well. We should be able to base everyone out of there by Wednesday. What's the story on her movement, Bob?"

"She apparently left the building last night at 6:10pm and picked up a female later identified as Piper Tate. From the Tate residence, they proceeded to a restaurant and apparently had dinner. After which, Cameron drove her home and arrived back at C-Corp at 11:47pm. No movement outside the building since then," Bob reported. "Do we know who Piper Tate is?" he asked.

"According to Marland, she's Cameron's choice to eventually oversee Operations at C-Corp. Tate is apparently already in charge on an interim basis." Terry said.

"A business dinner then?" Bob asked.

"More than likely," Terry replied just as the phone in front of him rang suddenly

His testicles started to hurt immediately; any call routed to his station in the Situation room was undoubtedly bad news. His arm shot out to answer it and he listened to the urgent voice on the other end attentively.

"WHAT?!" he screamed bolting from his chair, causing everyone at the table to cringe at the sound of his voice.

"GET THEM BACK, GODDAMN IT!" he screamed into the phone. "WHAT?!"

With a crimson face he listened intently to the voice on the other end of the phone, slowly sinking back down in his chair.

"Did you see the man in charge?" he asked quietly.

"I see, it doesn't make a difference anyways, you're all done there. Pack it up and report to Mr. Robards in Atlanta, Georgia." he said, defeated.

He stared at the phone for a few seconds before he yanked it from the table and threw it as hard as he could at a nearby glass partition. The phone ricocheted violently from the bulletproof glass and crashed loudly to the floor. Having received very little satisfaction, he sat down hard in his chair and quietly fumed, red-faced for several minutes.

Bob opened his mouth to speak but closed it as Terry raised a hand and turned in his seat to present everyone with the back of his chair. Rapid-fire glances were exchanged around the table in confusion and everyone looked at Bob silently for some sort of explanation. Noticing all the expectant glances, he could only shrug to show everyone he was as ignorant of the situation as they were. They sat in a growing uncomfortable environment for close to half an hour before Terry finally spoke.

"Cameron evidently has some allies, gentlemen," he started quietly not bothering to turn in his chair.

"What's the story, Terry?" Bob finally braved.

"The story is, Bob." Terry turned his chair around to face the table. "Cameron just regained possession of her family and they are now out of our hands."

"How did she manage that?" Keith asked.

"No idea, but a heavily manned and fully armed security detail just drove away with her family."

"Where were they located, Terry?" Bob asked.

"England."

"British Intelligence?" Keith asked

"I would assume so, yes," Terry answered.

"The British should be the last people she would turn to for help," Bob said.

"She apparently has friends among them," Keith said. "In fact, she's worked all over the world for years, she probably has contacts everywhere."

"If you'll excuse me, gentlemen," Terry said and stood from his chair. "I believe I'm going to get some sleep on this turn of events," he said tiredly as he made his way from the room without any further comment.

Piper burst through the front door juggling her purse and two bags of groceries.

"Nanny!" she called as she kicked off her shoes and headed for the kitchen.

She sat the bags on the counter and hurriedly began unpacking the contents. She foraged through the cabinets, producing a large metal pot that she filled with water and placed on the stove.

"Nanny!" she yelled again as she put a pinch of salt in the water and turned on the burner.

"What?" Nanny said annoyed as she emerged from the hall.

"Help me cook dinner, I'm running late," she said.

"Late? I didn't know there was a set time for dinner around here," she said amused.

"Bailey's coming for dinner at 7:30. Help me, please?" She turned a pleading look on her friend.

"Oh, man," she said dejectedly.

"Oh, man what?" Piper asked.

"How much do you really know about her, Pippy?" Nancy asked cautiously.

Piper looked at her carefully and debated with herself on how to answer the question. "I know that I care for her very much and that I asked her to dinner here tonight. Why?"

"How much, Pippy? You've only known her for a few days."

"A lot, what's your problem? She said last night that she didn't think you liked her. Did you say something to her?" Piper asked becoming agitated.

"I didn't say anything to her and it's not that I don't like her, it's more like I'm afraid of her," Nancy admitted.

"What?"

"She's scary, Pippy."

"That's fucking ridiculous. I'll admit that she can be rather intense, but you get to know her a little and she's really very sweet."

"How well do you know her, Pippy?

"I'm hoping to get know her very well," Piper said with narrowed eyes.

"I don't know if you should," Nancy said seriously.

"That's not for you to decide, but I would appreciate it if you could at least be courteous to her when she comes over tonight."

"Look I'm sorry, I shouldn't have said anything," Nancy said sincerely.

"I'm sorry too, but I'll say this, she's been on her own a very long time. She's also completely inexperienced, but she's really smart and she picks things up very quickly, so don't make her any more uncomfortable than she already is," Piper said seriously.

"I won't, Pippy. I'm just a little concerned is all."

"Concerned enough to spy on us last night from the spare bedroom?"

"How didâ€¦" she broke off suddenly embarrassed.

"I didn't, she knew you were there."

"Alright, I was spying. I really don't know why," she admitted honestly.

Piper glared at her until she thought her friend was properly chastened. "Give her a chance, Nanny. Please? I don't think she's had very many. And I think she's really special," she said truthfully.

"I will," she said contritely with downcast eyes. "What have you decided I'm going to cook for your date?" she asked hoping to breeze past the situation.

"Spaghetti and meatballs," Piper said with a reprieving smile as Nancy came around the counter and into the kitchen.

"My favorite," Nancy said sarcastically. "Am I banished to my bedroom for the night?"

"Of course, but I'll let you eat before your confinement," Piper said cheerily.

"Thank you, Warden," Nancy said defeated.

"Po-lease," Piper said rolling her eyes. "I spent almost an entire month in my room when you dated that ugly guy, what was his name, Spunker?"

"It was Spencer. And he wasn't that ugly," Nancy said indignantly.

"Spare me, the guy had enough hair on his back to make a cat," Piper said teasingly.

"He did not!" Nancy said huffily.

"God, and his face. You never told me what happened to him," Piper said mischievously.

"There wasn't anything wrong with his face."

"He looked like he fell from the ugly tree face first into a waffle iron."

"Are you finished?" Nancy asked with narrowed eyes.

"Wait, I think I have one more," Piper said pretending to think.

"Keep it to yourself or I'll tell the Princess of Darkness that I cooked her dinner," she threatened.

"That's not completely true, I already set the water out to boil," Piper said in her defense.

"Go get ready or she'll be afraid to eat anything you offer her after tonight."

"Thanks, Nanny," she said, beaming a smile at her friend as she flounced out of the kitchen to vanish down the hall.

"It doesn't look that bad."

"Gee, thanks," Zack said sarcastically.

"You can take the hat off, it's getting dark."

"Please shut the fuck up," Zack said politely as he took off his baseball cap to reveal an incredibly short and lopsided crew cut. The inch of pale white skin above both ears contrasting sharply with the much darker skin tone of his face.

He let out a long sigh and sank a little in his seat, flipping down the visor in front of him and wincing as he studied his new haircut in the little mirror. He slapped the visor back up with irritation and glanced sideways at his asshole partner. It had been a long day and as predicted their boss had not been pleased to find him with dried gum all over one side of his hair. Mike had looked at both of them knowingly and after several choice comments eluding to their incompetence and all around stupidity, he had refused to relieve them and had placed them on night surveillance for the next week. They were only allowed an hour to dump their shit in the hotel room and clean themselves up so he had been forced to use a beard trimmer to cut his hair. With less than satisfactory results, he had emerged from the bathroom to have Russell thoughtfully provide him with a baseball cap that proclaimed him to be a 'Sex Machine'. He would have cheerfully shoved the ridiculous cap up his ass but Russell had shrewdly given it to him in Mike's presence, so he had been forced to place it on his head and had walked back to the car with all the dignity he could muster. The thing that really chapped his ass was that he swore he saw Mike crack a fucking grin as he walked away.

"There's our hotrod, call it in," Russell said starting the car.

Zack looked through the binoculars at the Barracuda that had just emerged from the parking garage. He wished that the windows of the car weren't tinted so he could get a good luck at the woman in person, from the pictures provided he had ascertained that she was indeed quite the looker. Not that he had any hope of attracting anyone with his current and incredibly fucking asinine hairstyle. With a frown, he grabbed the cell phone to report her movement.

They followed for about ten minutes until she pulled into the parking lot of a liquor store and went inside.

"Ya know for somebody who knows she's a target, she carries on like it's the least of her fucking concerns," Russell stated.

"No kidding," Zack agreed.

"I don't know why we have to follow her around if they ain't gonna try and take her down. I mean it wouldn't be hard to bag her from here with a rifle round," Russell said.

"You heard the lecture today. She knows we're here and for no reason whatsoever are we to engage her."

"Yeah, I heard. But it would be so easy."

"Russell, just between you and me, I think that chick would be all over us if she even suspected she was in danger."

"What? She acts like she doesn't have a care in the world."

"She knows exactly what she's doing or they wouldn't be so worked up about her. Besides, I got to thinking about some of the shit I've heard about The Wraith over the years."

"And?"

"And watching that chick wander around openly like she is, makes me think that the maybe some of the stories I've heard aren't all that farfetched."

"So what do you think the hold up is?"

"On what?"

"Why haven't we moved on her yet?"

"I dunno, but Mike said that we'll be moving into an office building next week so I bet we'll be here for awhile."

"I hope not, it's embarrassing driving around with you and that retarded haircut," Russell said with a huge grin. "I feel like I'm chaperoning an envoy of the Special Olympics or something," he finished with a chuckle.

"Do yourself a favor, Russell. And don't piss me off anymore than you already have," Zack said sinisterly.

Russell's grin faded swiftly and he wisely refrained from commenting. He studied the scenery with a keen interest to avoid the glare being aimed at him until they were following the Barracuda again.

"This is the same way we went last night," Zack said after a few moments.

"She's probably going to see the redhead again," Russell said hopefully. "Did you get the night scope out of the trunk?"

"Way ahead of you. It's in the back seat."

"Cool. You think she's a dyke?"

"Let's hope so," Zack said and they both laughed.

"Yep, she's going to the redhead's house, this is the same neighborhood. Should we call it in?"

"Let's wait and see if they go out again first."

They watched the Barracuda pull up into the driveway and Russell pulled over to the side and parked.

"Are those flowers?"

"Yep, roses," Russell confirmed through his binoculars. "A hot date, perhaps?"

"Perhaps," Zack agreed as he watched her disappear into the house.

"I got first dibs on the night scope."

"Fuck you, we settle it in the usual manner."

III

And I want to be with you,Be with you night and day.

- Hewson, Evans, Clayton, Mullen

"Do I look okay?" Piper asked Nancy as soon as the doorbell rang.

"You look great, although you forgot to stencil â€˜Easy' on your forehead," Nancy said chuckling at her own joke.

"I'll let that one slide only because it was kinda funny," Piper said amused as she turned and walked to the door. She stopped at the mirror in the entry to give herself the once over before she opened the door to discover Bailey bearing gifts.

"Are those for me?" she asked excitedly.

"Yes," Bailey said shyly and presented her with the flowers, smiling when Piper did a little hop and took the roses from her hand. The smile got larger when Piper leaned in close and kissed her.

"They're beautiful, thank you." She smiled. "Come on in."

Bailey crossed the threshold and Piper closed the door behind her. With a smile, Piper took her hand and led her to the kitchen where Nancy was seated upon a barstool.

"Let me put these in water," she said, letting go of Bailey's hand.

"Hi, Bailey," Nancy said.

"Hello," Bailey said politely.

"I made spaghetti and meatballs, I hope that's alright," Piper said with a sly grin at Nancy as she ran water into a vase. "Nanny helped a little, but I'm afraid that she's only capable of the basics, like boiling water," she added amused with herself.

"Yes, I'd probably starve without Pippy around," Nancy said sarcastically with an annoyed glance at Piper.

Bailey listened to the interplay between the two with slight confusion, but shrugged it off as she watched Piper fuss with her flowers. She turned a casual look upon Nancy, who was a pretty girl, almost as petite as Piper but with light brown hair and eyes.

"What do you do for a living, Nancy?" she asked curiously.

"I'm a flight attendant with TWA," she said with a look at Bailey, instantly wondering if the woman was aware of just how penetrating her eyes were.

"Piper said you two have known each other since you were kids?"

"Oh yeah," Nancy started with a smile and Piper who was observing both of them carefully stiffened slightly. "I could tell you all kinds of things about her if you like."

"Nanny," Piper said warningly and was dismayed when Bailey put the bottle of wine on the counter and took a seat on the barstool next to Nancy's.

"Okay," Bailey said far too enthusiastically for Piper's taste.

"Nanny, isn't it time for your medication?" Piper intruded.

"No, I took it an hour ago, why don't you put the wine Bailey brought in the fridge before it gets warm," Nancy said with an infuriating smile before returning her attention back to Bailey.

"What do you want to know? I have many, many gems of information to share," she said and almost giggled when she heard Piper mumble under her breath as she put the wine in the refrigerator.

"Was she always pretty?" Bailey asked curiously.

Piper, who was hurriedly sorting through escape plans, caught her breath at the question. It wasn't a question asked out of a playful teasing but one asked from an innocent curiosity. She realized that Bailey wasn't aware of the slightly mean-spirited game Nancy had instigated and had just asked because she truly wanted to know. It was deeply touching and, looking at her innocently awaiting Nancy's answer, she began to suspect that hard was not a strong enough word to describe how badly she had fallen.

"Uhmâ€¦ yes," Nancy said a little startled as well. "Yes, she was always pretty." .

As soon as Nancy responded, Piper came around the counter and gently placed a hand on Bailey's back. She felt the muscles under her hand move slightly with the contact but she rubbed a soft circle on her back with her palm and was pleased when she felt Bailey lean into her hand.

"You're very sweet," she said to Bailey and kissed her quickly on the cheek before turning narrowed eyes upon Nancy. "And you are out past your curfew, or should I brandish my rapier-like wit and discuss the many gems of information I can happily provide about you."

"Oh, look what time it is. I'm going to miss my shows," Nancy said innocently, hopping up from her stool. "Bailey it was nice to see you again, you kids have fun," she finished hoping for a painless escape as she padded down the hall.

Piper watched her until she disappeared and then turned to Bailey with a smile. "So, how was your day?" she asked brightly.

"It was very good," Bailey said honestly.

"Really?" Piper asked intrigued.

"Yes, how did your day go? Is everything going alright."

"Yes, busy though."

"Have you looked into getting an assistant?"

"I haven't had the time the last couple of days," she admitted.

"I see, I'll look into getting one for you tomorrow and you should move into John's office so you can be closer to your staff."

"Uhmâ€¦okay," she said uncertainly.

"What's wrong?"

"It just seems a little quick to be setting up camp in his office," Piper admitted

"I can understand that, but you need to acclimate yourself as soon as possible and you need to be easily accessible to the staff."

"Alright," she said quietly.

"It'll be fine, the word is, you're doing a terrific job but you need to delegate a little more. Let others do the work and step in when asked or needed."

"You've been checking up on me?" Piper asked with a little smile.

"Of course, I want you to do well, forâ€¦uhmâ€¦a variety of reasons."

"Such as?"

"Well, there's the business aspect, but mainly because Iâ€¦uhmâ€¦want to spend time with you and I don't want you to wear yourself out," Bailey admitted.

"That sounds like a plan then, because I want to spend time with you too," Piper said with a shy smile moving around to stand in front of her. "I thought about you all day, ya know?"

"You did?"

"Yep, and I want a smooch before dinner," Piper said demandingly.

"What's a smooch?" Bailey asked curiously.

"This," Piper said leaning forward to kiss her gently.

"I knew what a smooch was," Bailey admitted and Piper chuckled at her.

"Have a seat at the table and I'll get dinner," Piper said with a light slap to Bailey's hip.

"Okay," Bailey said agreeably.

"What kind of dressing do you want with your salad?" Piper asked while getting everything together.

"None, please."

"None?"

"I don't like dressing on my salad."

"I've never met anyone who ate their salad dry," Piper said amused as she set a plate and silverware in front of Bailey who just shrugged her shoulders.

"Did you want to try the wine with dinner or did you want something else with your food?"

"Whatever you're having."

"I'm gonna have a Coke with dinner, is that okay?"

"Coke sucks, do you have a Pepsi?" Bailey said turning around when Piper laughed.

"Gee, why don't you tell me how you really feel?" Piper said chuckling.

"I'm sorry, it just popped out," Bailey said honestly.

"That's okay, I thought it was funny. How about iced tea and I'll buy some Pepsi for next time?"

"That's fine," Bailey said.

She sat quietly for a few more minutes until Piper had everything situated and sat down herself. She had just put a forkful of food in her mouth when Piper started the conversation.

"Can I ask you a question?" Piper asked and Bailey nodded to the affirmative.

"I've noticed that you don't paint your nails or wear makeup, how come?" Piper asked curiously and then added. "Not that you need to, you have a great complexion."

Bailey chewed for a few seconds and swallowed. "I just never thought it necessary, I guess."

"Well, in your case it really isn't, I was just curious on how you come across as so feminine with so little effort."

"I wasn't aware that it took an effort," Bailey said innocently and Piper giggled.

"It's an effort for some more than others," Piper said and then whispered conspiratorially. "Nancy has to bleach the hairs above her lip or she gets a mustache."

"Really?" Bailey asked in amusement, chuckling as she conjured up a mental image of the woman with a mustache.

"Yep, would you let me paint your nails?" Piper asked.

"Sure."

"I rented 'Planes, Trains, and Automobiles' for after dinner have you seen it?"

"No."

"Great, I think you'll like it. Do you know how to two-step?"

"What's that?"

"It's a dance, I was hoping we could try it."

"I assume you know how?" Bailey asked.

"You don't grow up in New Orleans and not learn to dance," she admonished. "I would love to teach you if ya wanna try?"

"I guess so," she said cautiously. "Can you teach me here?"

"I was thinking about going out to a club," Piper said.

"What kind of a club do you go to?"

"It's a country dance, so we would go somewhere that plays that kind of music and has a dance floor," Piper said and noticed the sour look on Bailey's face.

"A country music place?"

"You don't like country music I take it?" Piper asked amused at her expression.

"No."

"We don't have to go, I thought it might be fun," Piper said trying to keep the disappointment out of her voice.

Bailey looked at Piper carefully and sighed. "Did you want to try this tomorrow night?" she asked wondering why she caved in so quickly.

"Yeah, if you want to," Piper said happily.

"I'll have a lash at it I guess," she said a little grumpily and Piper chuckled.

"Don't sound so enthused, you'll have fun I bet."

"Did you have a place in mind?"

"There's lots of places, did you wanna try a regular club or try to find one in Midtown?"

"What's the difference?"

"A regular club would be a straight club and one in Midtown would be a gay club. Which one would you feel most comfortable going to?"

"Doesn't matter, you choose," Bailey said casually.

"I would've thought you'd choose a gay club over a straight one," Piper said honestly.

"Why?" Bailey asked curiously.

"Because two females dancing with one another in a straight club can gather a lot of attention."

"I don't care what people think," Bailey said dismissively while spearing an olive out of her salad.

"You really don't do you?" Piper asked intrigued.

"Why would I?"

"Because, one can sometimes face difficulty or prejudice being in a relationship with a member of their own sex," Piper said carefully.

"That's not an issue with me, Piper."

"Really, why?" Piper asked with open curiosity.

Bailey rolled a mouthful of spaghetti up on her fork and considered. "As far as I'm concerned, it's you that I'm attracted to and your gender really doesn't come into play," she said honestly. "Categorizing myself as straight or gay would be a waste of time. I want to be with a person, not a specific gender. That person is you and I really could care less what people think, but I do care what you think and to me that's all that matters."

"I think that's one of the more enlightened viewpoints I've listened to on the subject," Piper said. "A little naÃ¯ve, perhaps," she added carefully. "A great many people would disagree with you."

"Perhaps," Bailey shrugged.

Piper watched in amusement as Bailey picked through her salad for the things she liked.

"Miss Cameron, I believe you're the most extraordinary person I've ever met," she stated seriously. "And I'm very glad that you've chosen me to spend your time with."

Bailey's eyes came up from her salad and she glanced at Piper suspiciously. "I'm glad you think so and I feel the same way, but can we tell jokes or something now? I've been pretty pleased with myself that I've not stuttered my way through the evening so far."

Piper laughed. "Okay, I know an Irish joke, wanna hear it?"

"Sure."

"Why did God invent liquor?" Piper asked.

Bailey shrugged her shoulders.

"So the Irish wouldn't rule the world."

"Funny," Bailey said tonelessly.

"Tough room," Piper said with a smile. "You wanna try that wine now?" she asked noticing that Bailey had cleaned her plate and ate most of her salad.

"Okay," Bailey said agreeably.

Piper got up to collect their plates and padded to the kitchen. "Do you want me to make popcorn later?" she asked as she deposited the plates in the sink and retrieved the wine from the refrigerator.

"Sure."

Piper brought the bottle of wine and two glasses back to the table. "Are you done with your salad?"

"Yes, dinner was good, thank you," Bailey said.

"Anytime, and you're welcome," Piper said happily, collecting the rest of the plates.

"Pour us a drink and I'll be back in a sec," she said dumping the rest of the dishes in the sink and disappearing down the hallway.

She reappeared about a minute later and sat several bottles of nail polish and accessories on the table before Bailey. She seated herself and scooted her chair forward until she had the correct angle and beamed a smile.

"Ya ready?" she asked cheerily.

"I guess so," Bailey said warily and Piper chuckled.

"It'll be fun, what color would you like?"

"You choose," she said and watched with a smile as Piper scrunched up her face to consider the matter.

"I think a crimson or a pearl would look best, you agree?"

"Sure," Bailey said noncommittally.

"Try not to be such a stick in the mud," Piper chided. "I'll go with pearl unless you have any objection?"

"I've no objection, Miss Tate," Bailey said gravely and was rewarded with a condescending look that made her chuckle.

"Lemme see a hand," Piper said with a sigh and Bailey dutifully placed her left hand on the table.

Piper took the offered hand and studied it. "You file your nails so short, how come?"

"It's practical," Bailey explained.

"Hmmm," Piper grunted in response as she bent to her task.

Bailey sipped her wine and watched Piper with a mixture of fascination and amusement. She noted that Piper chewed on her lower lip when she concentrated, a habit she found enormously appealing for reasons she couldn't quite explain. By the time Piper started on the other hand she was beginning to feel a little disturbed with herself, her stomach would occasionally jolt her with a flip flop and no matter how hard she tried she couldn't keep from looking at the woman. She studied Piper closely; committing to memory the woman's every feature. Suddenly, the reality of her situation struck her and she felt herself involuntarily shiver.

"Are you cold? I could turn the heat up a little if you like," Piper said having felt the sudden tremor.

"No, I'm fine," Bailey said uncomfortably and Piper stared at her for a second before going back to work.

Bailey debated with herself furiously. If she continued to pursue a relationship with Piper, the truth would eventually have to surface and that scared her more than she thought possible. Watching Piper happily paint her nails it had occurred to her that she not only wanted a life for herself, but she wanted Piper to be a part of it. She couldn't nail down any of her emotions with certainty, but it hurt more than she thought possible to consider any alternative that didn't include her. She studied her covertly and wondered if she should just walk away now before Piper hated her or even worse, was afraid of her. She winced inwardly at the thought of seeing either of those emotions directed at her from the little redhead. Could she walk away? The answer came quickly and brought another question with it. No, she couldn't walk away, but could she bear it when Piper left? That was the question she had no idea how to answer. Never in her adult life had she felt so vulnerable and she knew that, in a very short time, she had allowed Piper to have a control over her that she couldn't mount an adequate defense against.

"What do you think?" Piper asked.

"About what?" Bailey asked distractedly emerging from her thoughts.

"About your nails, goofy," Piper said rolling her eyes. "Aren't they pretty?"

Bailey looked at her hands. "Yes, I'm sure I'll have thousands of new admirers by this time tomorrow," she speculated and grinned when Piper narrowed her eyes.

"That very well may be true, but I hope that I'm the only one you'll be admiring," Piper said quietly.

"I dunno, Nancy's kinda cute," Bailey said mischievously and laughed at the resulting scowl.

"Very funny," Piper said dryly.

"Indeed," Bailey chuckled and swallowed nervously when Piper rose from her chair and, without warning, threw a leg over her lap to straddle her. Clamping down on the instinctual reaction to throw the weight from her, she felt herself shake slightly when Piper reached to gently free the hair from her ponytail. Her back arched in pleasure from the sensation of Piper's hands in her hair and she felt herself surrender to the attention.

"You have beautiful hair," Piper whispered in her ear and smiled at the shiver she felt underneath her.

"Uhâ€¦" Bailey managed before her mouth was covered by Piper's.

Piper tenderly chewed on Bailey's lower lip, marveling at how soft and thick the hair cascading through her hands felt. She smiled when she felt Bailey's hands find a grip on her waist and she greedily intensified her exploration of the lips and mouth under her own. She had a brilliant flash of desire accompanied by the sobering knowledge that she wanted the woman on whose lap she sat, more than she ever wanted anything in her life. The clarity of that awareness brought a very gradual halt to her attentions and she leisurely broke contact to the point of placing feather light kisses around Bailey's mouth.

Bailey cleared her throat. "Uhmâ€¦ you can paint my nails anytime."

Piper snickered softly and leaned forward to snuggle against her. "I think I'm in big trouble," she whispered into the ebony tresses.

"Me too," Bailey said over Piper's shoulder, closing her eyes when she felt Piper squeeze her tightly.

Zack studied Russell carefully, spending several minutes in close observation to assure himself that the man was indeed asleep. Once satisfied, he took a tube of superglue from his shirt pocket and liberally coated one side of a nickel, taking great pains to hold the coin by the edges so as not to get any on his fingers. Earlier, he had discovered the tube of glue quite by accident as he rummaged through the trunk for something to keep him occupied, since the object of their surveillance was apparently planning on spending the evening within the confines of house down the street. He had found the glue, brand new and unopened, in some of the gear they carried around and a plan for revenge had formed immediately.

Taking a deep breath and holding it, he leaned over stealthily and as gently as he could, placed the nickel on the end of Russell's nose. Pleased with the outcome, with one finger he applied a minute amount of pressure on the coin to cement it in place. He took a moment to expel his breath and to pleasurably observe the results of his labors before he returned to his side of the vehicle, giving free reign to the shit-eating grin that would not be denied.

He was terribly tempted to stir his partner awake so he could further enjoy his revenge, but stifled the urge to give the glue time to solidly affix itself to the skin of Russell's nose. He knew he would catch hell from Mike later, but it didn't phase him. He believed that if he was going to be forced to wear the deformity that was his current hairstyle, Russell should have an accompanying defect to display just as proudly. Irrationally delighted, he made himself comfortable and waited patiently for Russell to awake.

IV

Ah, now I don't hardly know her,

But I think I can love her.

- T. James

Nancy awoke to the signals her bladder was urgently sending her and quickly padded down the hallway for the bathroom. She emerged a few minutes later and paused at the end of the hall when she noticed the two forms asleep on the couch. She took note of the empty bottle of wine and the half-eaten bowl of popcorn and smiled to herself. Bailey had her legs curled up under her and had an arm around Piper's shoulders who was fast asleep in her lap. Despite her misgivings, she grudgingly had to admit to herself that they made a cute couple. Her musings ended abruptly when Bailey raised her head and turned eyes in her direction.

"I'm sorry, I didn't know you guys were still out here," Nancy said quietly.

"It's okay," Bailey said around a yawn. "I should probably go."

"She seems to have you trapped," Nancy said with a look at Piper. "Don't worry she sleeps like the dead, you can move her."

"Where's her room?" Bailey asked disentangling herself from the sleeping body.

"Down the hall, second door on the right," Nancy said as Bailey stood up and stretched.

"What time does she usually set her clock for?"

"Six," Nancy answered and watched curiously as Bailey leaned down and very gently lifted Piper off the couch and into her arms.

"I'll put her to bed and be off, if that's alright?"

Nancy just nodded as she watched Bailey navigate around the furniture and proceed down the hallway. She shook her head a little bit in confusion, Bailey wasn't a large person or obviously muscular but she had lifted and carried Piper as though she were as light as a kitten. There was just something about the woman that set off her warning bells. It was clear that she was more than she seemed and she wondered if Piper really knew what she was getting involved in. She knew that she couldn't express her concerns to Piper again until she had more to go on, she was already very protective and another attempt at conversation on the subject would probably turn ugly. With a sigh, she ambled to the fridge and popped open a Coke, deciding that she would just wait and see how things turned out.

Bailey gave the half open door to Piper's bedroom a gentle kick and smiled upon entering. There was crap everywhere, the bed was a crumpled mass of sheets and clothes were strewn about the room haphazardly. She gently lay her burden on the bed and after the small annoyance of straightening a crumpled sheet, she pulled it over Piper to tuck her in. She made a slow circle of the room in curiosity, lingering for several moments over the numerous family photographs that covered the surface of Piper's dresser. Noting wistfully that Piper had handsome and close knit family, she sighed and took a seat on the edge of the bed.

She had surprised herself earlier by actually falling asleep. As soon as the movie started Piper had wasted no time in snuggling up close to her and after a few handfuls of popcorn and a glass of wine, she had fallen asleep in her lap. She had watched the sleeping face in fascination for a long time before she managed to drift off herself, sleeping soundly until the opening of Nancy's door had awoken her. She looked down at Piper, who hadn't stirred in the slightest, and tenderly brushed the hair out of her face. Marveling at how many changes had taken place within herself in just the last few days. Fifteen years of violence and finally she had found, in the form a diminutive redhead, something worth waking up for. It was a revelation that both scared and delighted her and she experienced an overwhelming sense of protectiveness for the soundly sleeping woman.

Suddenly remembering that Nancy was awake and probably wondering what she was doing she stood up and set the alarm on the clock next to the bed. She turned to go but hesitated, leaning quickly over Piper and brushing her lips over her cheek.

"I'll see you later," she whispered and Piper stirred slightly.

"Okay, I love you," Piper sleepily mumbled.

Bailey's eyes widened and she straightened stiffly in shock. She stood without breathing for a long moment in an attempt to compose herself and analyze the tightening in her chest. With an audible expulsion of breath, she decided that an escape was in order and quietly fled the room. She stopped at the sofa to put on her sneakers, glad that Nancy was nowhere in sight. She donned her jacket and locked the front door on her way out, swiftly going for her cigarettes as soon as the door closed behind her. She inhaled deeply as she dazedly made her way to the car and mechanically opened the door. She sat down behind the wheel, rolled down the window, and stared unseeingly through the windshield until the forgotten cigarette began to heat her fingers. She flipped the butt out the window and, completely on autopilot, she backed the car out of the driveway and drove off down the street.

"Russell," Zack said sharply as soon as he saw the woman get in her car.

"What?" Russell said groggily as snapped awake.

"She's getting ready to move," Zack answered.

Russell reached up to start the car, brushing absently at his nose with the other hand. Upon encountering a foreign object, he paused and shot a quick glance at Zack, who to his dismay was grinning widely.

"What the hell?" he said as both hands came up to investigate.

"Looks like ya got a little something on your nose there," Zack said cheerily.

Russell leaned over to look at his reflection in the rearview and surprised Zack with a quick burst of laughter.

"What's this, amateur night?" Russell said still chuckling. "I expected a little more from you, Zack my friend."

"Well, it was all I could come up with on short notice," Zack shrugged beginning to laugh.

"Pretty sad," Russell said reaching up to remove the coin. "Owww!" he exclaimed painfully as the skin beneath the nickel tore.

"Problems?" Zack chuckled happily.

"This ain't funny. What the fuck did you attach it with?" Russell demanded.

"Superglue," Zack provided between laughs.

Russell glared at his friend and attempted to remove it from another angle. "Goddamn it," he hissed in pain when the skin tore again and blood started to flow.

"Quit picking your nose and get on the ball, Russell," Zack said laughing. "She's moving."

Russell started the car and began to follow the Barracuda. "Fuck. Give me a Kleenex or something, I have blood running down my face," he yelled angrily.

"I'm sorry," Zack said sorrowfully. "I used the last one to clean my binoculars an hour ago."

"Asshole," he spat out and used his tie to dab at the blood. "How the fuck am I supposed to get it off?"

"It's like a Band-Aid, Russell," Zack said sagely. "If you pull it off quickly, it only stings for a second or two," he finished bursting into overjoyed laughter.

"Fuck that. It'll take the skin off with it," Russell said angrily.

"It's either that or you can tell Mike that it's a fashion statement," Zack said and fell back against his seat laughing delightedly.

"Fuck it," Russell said angrily reaching up to rip the nickel from his nose with a scream, flinging the coin at Zack who merrily ducked the missile.

"Ohâ€¦ myâ€¦ Godâ€¦ thatâ€¦ hurt!" Russell exclaimed pressing his tie to his nose in an attempt to stop the bleeding. "That was fucked up, Zack."

"Not anymore fucked up than my hair," Zack said and promptly went into another fit of laughter. The nickel had torn off an almost perfectly circular piece of skin from the end of Russell's nose. "That's gonna be a hard scab to explain," he choked out between chuckles.

"Fuck you," he sulked.

V

I want to know what love is,

I want you to show me.

- M. Jones

Being overcome with boredom, Martin ventured out of his room with the intention of checking out Bailey's library, having been satisfied up until now with just trips to the kitchen and back to his room to watch television and feel sorry for himself. He had carefully pulled on a sweatshirt and wandered as quietly as he could down the hall. His brows knitting as he tried to recognize the notes of a vaguely recognizable tune that increased in volume as he approached his destination. He entered the library to find Bailey smiling and sitting at a desk, absently doodling in a book that lay open in front of her. He was a little surprised that she seemed to be totally unaware of his presence and he cleared his throat to announce himself.

"Uhm... good morning," he said cautiously.

The smile she had been wearing faded immediately and the book was slammed shut, her eyes pinning him instantaneously.

"Good morning," she said a little peevishly while turning off the stereo with a remote, being a little put out that he had managed to surprise her.

"I'm sorry to interrupt," he said pleasantly.

"It's alright," she conceded. "Is there something that you need?"

"No, I was just bored and I thought I would look around," he said as he took in his surroundings. "Have you read all of these books?" he asked in amazement as he digested the amount of literature that graced the room.

"Yes."

"Wow," he said impressed. "You must be fast reader," he said jovially but winced internally when he glanced in her direction.

"When you're a prisoner, Mr. Satterfield, you occupy yourself with any means at your disposal," she said in monotone.

"I don't understand," he said cautiously.

"Do you think that when I escaped British incarceration I became any less of a prisoner?" she asked vehemently. "I'm alive, but that doesn't mean that I've had a life to lead." She paused surprised at herself. "Uhmâ€¦ I apologize. I don't really know where that came from," she added honestly a few seconds later.

"No need to apologize," he said carefully. "It wasn't my intention to upset you."

"Well, it wasn't my intention to tear into you with my feelings of self pity," she said quickly and stood up. "I'm going downstairs for a little while today and I'll be out again tonight. Is there anything you need?"

"No, thank you," he answered politely. "Did she like the roses?" he added impulsively and was relieved when she smiled.

"Yes, she did," Bailey said with a little grin.

"Are you going to ask her over here for dinner?" he asked conversationally.

Bailey gaped at him. "Iâ€¦ I haven't thought of that," she admitted. "Do you think I should?" she asked curiously.

"It's sort of customary."

"What is?"

"She invited you to her home, you should invite her to yours," Martin said thinking he had just opened up another can of worms.

"Iâ€¦ I don't think that would be a good idea," she said regretfully.

"Why not? I could go into hiding for an evening so you wouldn't have to explain me."

"It's not just you," Bailey said uncomfortably. "Sheâ€¦ uhmâ€¦" she trailed off stymied.

"She doesn't know the whole story does she?" Martin asked suddenly understanding.

Bailey sighed and plopped back into her seat. "No, she doesn't."

Martin considered the matter seriously as he took a seat in one of the chairs. "Do you really like her?"

"Yes," she answered slowly.

"Are you going to tell her?" he asked cautiously.

"How can I?" she asked reasonably. "If I did she wouldâ€¦" She stopped when her throat constricted at the thought. "â€¦ she would leave me," she finished in a small voice.

"You don't know that." he said compassionately.

"Yes, I do," she said knowingly. "She's a good person and I'mâ€¦ I'm not."

"I don't think you're a bad person."

"You read my file, you know what I'm responsible for, Mr. Satterfield," she said frostily.

"I think the Organization would have found a way with or without you," he said honestly.

"That may be true, but I can't change the fact that it was me. And how do I look her in the eyes and tell her I'm responsible for the deaths of so many?" she said sadly. "I can't even look myself in the eye," she added in a whisper.

"If she loves you, she won't question how, she'll want to know why."

"What does that mean?"

"She'll want to know why," he repeated. "And if she knew why, she'll know that you didn't have much of a choice."

"I could've optioned for retirement," she whispered.

"I think you know better than that," he chided gently. "If you were to have died, they would have immediately eliminated your family. You know better than I do that they can't afford or allow loose ends."

Bailey closed her eyes and leaned back in her chair for several minutes. "You seem a decent person, Mr. Satterfield," she stated. "Sometime you'll have to tell me how you came to be involved with the Organization at all." She stood again and walked quietly from the room.

Martin watched her go and sat silently until he noticed that the book she had been writing in was still on the desk. He debated for all of a millisecond before curiosity got the better of him and he decided to investigate, noting with slight surprise that the book in question was an American Heritage Dictionary. He absently flipped it open and the pages that she had been writing on displayed themselves obediently.

He studied the work in front of him and wondered sadly what it must be like for her. To be so innocent in some matters, but to be so awesomely knowledgeable in others most never imagine. It was becoming ever more apparent with each passing day in her company, that she was just a woman with the same hopes and dreams that everyone had. He suspected that if one were to look hard enough, they would discover that she possessed an easy going nature and a tender heart. Perhaps, the person with the initials P.T. already knew that. He hoped so.

He closed the book and left it exactly as he found it.

Bailey rounded the corner to her office and noticed with a touch of disappointment that Piper had already moved her things. It seemed kind of silly in retrospect to have had her move things twice, but she didn't know she was going to be John's replacement until she had met her face to face. She walked into her office and around the desk before she saw the teddy bear and an envelope in the seat of her chair. Grinning like an idiot, she picked up the bear and placed him on the desk facing her, excitedly tearing open the envelope.

Heya,

I'm sorry I fell asleep on you last night. I promise I'll do better tonight. Better dust off your cowboy hat!

Piper

Smiling, she put the note on her desk and studied the bear in front of her, running her hands over the shaggy black hair. She thought it was adorable. She sat the teddy in her lap and held it with one hand while she opened a line with the other.

"Personnel, this is Marta."

"Marta, this is Bailey. Do you have a moment?" she asked, absently playing with the bear's ears.

"Sure, Miss Cameron. What can I do for you?" she asked politely

"I need an executive assistant for Piper Tate. Hopefully, one with experience in corporate operations or administration. Temp to hire. Could you look into it for me?"

"Of course, when do you need one?"

"Immediately, it would be ideal if any of the agencies you deal with could send someone out today to interview. If not, early next week would suffice."

"It's kind of short notice but I'll make some calls, I could probably let you know by lunch if they can find any qualified candidates."

"That would be great, Marta. Do you have my cell number?"

"Yep."

"Alright, let me know, thanks," she said and hung up.

She unlocked her desk and placed Piper's note in the top drawer. Her nose crinkled and she looked down at the teddy bear suspiciously, bringing him up to her face and sniffing at him curiously. She smiled when she realized that the bear was wearing the perfume she recognized as Piper's and the urge to see the woman overwhelmed her. She stood and relocked her desk on the way out the door but hesitated, and after a second of consideration, she put the bear on her desk and exited the room. Piper's new office was surrounded by staff and it would raise more than one eyebrow if she showed up carrying a teddy bear.

She gradually left the more isolated area her office was located in and quickly came into view of the executive offices and cubicles that took up most of the floor. She became aware of the paused telephone conversations and stares as she neared Piper's office. She knew it was rare for her to make an appearance but all of the attention began to make her uncomfortable. Fortunately, she spotted Piper outside her office with her back turned and talking to a salesman she recognized as Julio Martinez, a man of Hispanic descent who was short and as thin as a reed. She stopped several paces away and waited politely, since neither of them had noticed her approach.

"Julio, you know I can't sign off on that until their account is no longer in arrears. I told you this earlier. If we lose the contract, we lose the contract."

"Accounting said they received payment," Julio said argumentatively.

"Accounting informed me they received partial payment and until the account is up to date and no longer overdue for the work that we've already done, we won't be sending anyone else out there."

"Piper, look at the size of the contract."

"I don't care how large or profitable it is. They still haven't honored the terms of the last one. Talk to them, Julio. If they bring their account current, I'll be happy to sign off on it. You should know better, it's always been policy not to enter into renewal negotiations unless the account is current. "

"I'll take this to the Board," he threatened.

"I think that your time would be better spent if you convinced your client to pay the balance of their account," Piper said dismissively.

"I can't believeâ€¦" he started outraged but stopped abruptly when he noticed the figure several feet behind Piper.

Piper had been bracing herself for the man's inevitable explosion and looked at him confusedly when he cut off suddenly and began to pale.

"Please continue, Mr. Martinez," came an Irish purr from behind her and she felt her body tingle pleasantly.

"Uhmâ€¦" Julio stuttered.

"Miss Tate has the authority to act in the best interest of the company," Bailey interrupted. "That's why she's in charge, Mr. Martinez."

He didn't say anything and Bailey nonchalantly stared at him until it became apparent that he was looking for an escape. "If there isn't anything else, I'd like to speak to Piper?" she said casually and he shook his head to the negative.

"Very well. Piper can I see you in your office for a moment?" she asked politely.

"Of course," Piper said and led Bailey into her office.

As soon as she closed the door, Piper turned to her with a smile. "Well hello there, Miss Cameron," she said brightly.

"Kiss me," Bailey stated simply and Piper happily closed the distance between them and complied.

"What a nice surprise," Piper said cheerily. "You taste good."

"Thanks, I brushed my teeth this morning."

"Good to know," Piper chuckled.

"You got a moment?" Bailey asked.

"Sure," Piper stated and withdrew from Bailey's arms to take a seat in one of the chairs in front of her desk. "What's up?"

Bailey seated herself in the chair across from her. "I have Marta looking for an assistant for you. So you need to be prepared to interview some people this afternoon at the earliest and next week if you don't find anyone to your liking."

"Alright," Piper said agreeably.

"Try to find someone you would feel comfortable handing the reigns over to in your absence."

"Will do."

"Thanks for the teddy bear, he smells like you," Bailey said shyly.

"Is it a good or bad smell?" Piper asked teasingly.

"I'll run him through the washer and let you know," she replied with a grin and Piper chuckled.

"I see that I've met my match in the arena of witty remarks," she laughed. "I'm sorry I passed out on you last night. Thanks for tucking me in, although I'm embarrassed you saw what a slob I am."

"Don't worry about it."

"So, you still up for tonight?" Piper asked excitedly.

"Sure, but I don't have a cowboy hat. In fact, I only own one hat."

"I was just kidding about the hat, goofy." Piper rolled her eyes. "Do you just want to leave from here and eat leftovers while I get ready?"

"Okay."

"I should be ready to leave here around five."

"I'll be here," Bailey said with a smile. "Oh, I almost forgot. Would you send a memo out to everyone reminding them that Joshua Anderson will be here Monday to start his evaluation?"

"Sure," Piper said and walked around to her side of the desk and sat down. "I'll do that now, anything you want me to add?" she asked as she opened her mail program.

"Just that he is to receive everyone's cooperation and is not to be interfered with."

"Alright," Piper said as she typed. "Are you really going to sell the company?"

"No," Bailey said. "But that's a secret between you and me."

"Goody, I like secrets," Piper said with a smile. "You wanna make out?"

"Yes."

Piper made a show of going through her calendar. "Great, I can pencil you in for fifteen minutes at 3:30. Can you come back then?" She chuckled and came around the desk when Bailey sighed dramatically.

Piper stopped in front of her and extended a hand. "Come sit on the couch with me," she said and Bailey let her lead her across the room.

Piper took off her suit jacket and threw it across the back of a chair, plopping down beside her on the couch. She looked at Bailey with a smile and leaned in until she felt lips on her own. She started out gently for several minutes and gradually increased the intensity. She was delighted to feel Bailey respond enthusiastically and was surprised to feel her hands raise from their normal position on her hips to roam tentatively over her back and into her hair. Suddenly glad she wore slacks instead of a skirt, she rose from her seat to straddle her and situate herself in her lap. She gasped a little and experienced a bright flash of desire when a hand brushed her left breast; it was short lived however because Bailey immediately broke all contact.

"Uhâ€¦ I'm sorry," Bailey stated fearfully.

"Don't be sorry," Piper said a little breathlessly and Bailey looked at her confusedly.

"It's alright," she said sympathetically as she pulled her blouse from her slacks. "Here," she said soothingly, taking Bailey's hand in her own and moving it under her shirt until it rested on her breast.

As soon as the hand made contact, she felt Bailey try and pull away but she held the hand firm. "It feels good when you touch me there."

Bailey looked at Piper carefully before she tentatively began to explore the flesh beneath her hand. She tried to withdraw again when she felt the nipple harden through the fabric of her bra, but again Piper held her hand firmly in place.

Piper began to place gentle kisses on Bailey's mouth, slowly releasing her grip as she felt the hand on her breast become more confident. She groaned softly when she felt fingers tenderly rub over her nipple, gasping pleasurably when Bailey's other hand suddenly rose to knead her other breast. She halted her kisses and arched her back to give free reign to Bailey's explorations, closing her eyes and breathing heavily when she felt both hands cup her and run thumbs back and forth over her nipples. Suddenly, one hand was gone and the other stopped moving altogether. She opened her eyes and watched as Bailey clinically examined one of her own breasts and repeated the action on her with the hand still under her shirt. She found this action to be incredibly erotic but acknowledged it as an act of curiosity, so she patiently waited for the experiment to conclude. Bailey abruptly dropped the hand from her own breast and looked at her.

"Touch me."

"Gladly," Piper whispered and gently brought a hand up to cup Bailey's breast as she leaned forward to again capture her mouth. She felt her tense stiffly but she slowly relaxed and Piper smiled when she felt the nipple harden. She gently kneaded her palm over the erect nipple and softly pinched it between her fingers. Bailey gasped loudly and hurriedly broke contact.

"I'm sorry, but I need to go," she said hastily.

"It's alright," Piper said sympathetically and slowly rose from her lap until she was standing before her.

"I'm sorry," Bailey said with an apologetic expression.

"I understand, Bailey," she said soothingly as she tucked her blouse back in. "Trust me when I say it gets easier. We can do that again whenever you want."

"Really?" Bailey asked shyly her eyes studying the floor.

"Really," Piper said getting her purse from behind her desk. "Come here, I got lipstick on you."

Bailey got up from the couch and quickly readjusted her own clothes before she dutifully sat in one of the chairs and let Piper clean the lipstick from her mouth with a Kleenex. When she was done, Piper produced a brush and affectionately straightened her hair for her.

"There, all set," Piper said cheerily. "You really are beautiful, you know?"

"Thank you," Bailey said with a blush.

"Now, if you're done ravishing me, I should get back to work," Piper said teasingly and smiled when Bailey's blush deepened.

Bailey stood up and took a few seconds to compose herself. "Piperâ€¦ uhâ€¦ I'm very glad that you've come into my life," she started slowly and finished rapidly. "I'll be back at five," she said hurriedly and fled the office as casually as she could.

Piper beamed a brilliant smile at the fleeing back and as soon the door closed behind her, she launched herself face first into the sofa and groaned, her body humming with desire for the inexperienced woman. Uninvited, the memory of another woman and another time intruded upon the happy moments of just a few seconds ago.

"You don't mean that, Piper," Lisa said condescendingly.

"Yes, I do," she said honestly. "I deserve better than you."

"Piperâ€¦" Lisa started, the smug tones she had been using conspicuously absent from her voice. "â€¦ I made a mistakeâ€¦"

"No, you made several," she interrupted and watched as the confidence that was as much a part of Lisa's appearance as the breath she took began to waver ever so slightly.

"What do I need to do to fix this?" Lisa finally asked.

"There's nothing you can do, it's over," she said determinedly.

"But I love you," Lisa said quietly.

With that she got angry. "Don't you dare say that to me," she said hotly. "I don't think you even know what those words mean."

"Do you?" Lisa shot back in challenge.

"I know they don't apply to you or to myself in regards to you," she said bluntly.

"You're just upset, we can work this out," Lisa said assuredly.

"Well, you're right about one thing, I am upset," she admitted. "I'm upset with me for allowing myself to hope for all the things I know now I won't be sharing with you."

"Jesus Christ, Piper," Lisa exclaimed loudly. "I made a mistake. That doesn't mean I don't love you."

"I don't think you know what love is," she said calmly. "Maybe I don't know either, but I do know that as long as I'm with you, I'll never find out."

"If not me, who?" Lisa demanded. "Is there someone else?"

"Yes!" she hissed. "There's someone out there right now, someone who needs me. Someone who wants me and who completes me. Someone who would give their life for me as I would them. Someone who would give me their heart, their devotion. Someone who would know that as long as I was still breathing that the gift of their love would be cherished above all other concerns, earthly or otherwise."

"My God, Piper," Lisa said shaking her head. "What you just described is a fairy tale."

"For you maybe," she said indifferently. "But I know in my heart that person is out there right now waiting for me, and you know what, Lisa?"

Lisa flung her arms the air in exasperation. "What?"

"I'll be waiting too," she said meeting her eyes. "Without you."

"And there it is," Piper said out loud rolling over and covering her face with a sofa pillow. "She's the one, Pippy," she mumbled into the cushion.

Bailey stopped by her office to retrieve her teddy bear and proceeded quickly to the elevator. When she entered her flat, she made a beeline for the bedroom and threw herself onto the bed. She rolled over on to her side and snuggled the teddy to her chest tightly.

Please, don't let her leave me," she prayed to no one in particular.

Bob Spicher looked around the room and saw a lot of tired faces, yet the one that should be present was missing. In fact, no one had seen Terry since his explosion yesterday afternoon. He wished the situation would resolve itself, he was already tired of staying in the building and he missed his wife. Discreetly, he studied the faces around him and he surmised that he wasn't the only who felt that way. He turned in his chair at the sound of someone entering and was a little relieved to see that it was Terry, although the man looked like hammered shit.

"Good morning," Terry said as he took a seat in his chair. "Updates?"

"Cameron left the building last night at 6:45pm and after a stop at a liquor store, proceeded again to the residence of Piper Tate. She remained at that location until 1:47am before she returned home. No movement since," Bob reported.

"I see, anything else?" Terry asked.

"Not at this time," Bob answered.

"Alright, let's reconvene on Monday unless something breaks," Terry said getting up from his chair and walking silently out of the room.

As soon as he left all faces turned looks in Bob's direction.

"That was quick," Keith commented.

Bob could only shrug his shoulders. "Anyone got anything else to add at this time?"

"Robards arriving tomorrow?" Keith asked.

"Yes, early. All non-surveillance people have been told to check in with him," Bob said.

"Has he been briefed?"

"Limitedly. As soon as we set up shop on Wednesday, he'll brief all of our people in the field," Bob answered and the room grew silent for several minutes. "Alright then, let's call it a day."

Bailey stirred from the light sleep she had fallen into when her cell phone rang. She twisted around on the bed until she could get the phone out of her pocket.

"Cameron."

"Miss Cameron, this is Marta. I've found five potential candidates for the position you asked about earlier."

"Great, any of them make it out here today?'' she asked.

"Two can be here this afternoon the others can't make it until next week."

"That's fine. Would you get with Piper so she can fit the interviews into her schedule today?"

"Yes, I'll give her a call now."

"Thank you, Marta," Bailey said and hung up.

She put the phone on her nightstand and stared at the ceiling for several minutes before she again rolled over and fell asleep.

Martin had thoroughly investigated the library and was intrigued to find an enormous assortment of music on CD. Being a music aficionado himself, he was impressed beyond words at the size and selection that Bailey possessed. After perusing her collection for several happy hours, he noted with a touch of humor that she owned not one country music selection. Her tastes very much mirrored his own and he had fallen asleep with the stereo on several hours ago. He awoke to the persistent foot that was periodically nudging his leg and was slightly startled to find Bailey sitting across from him.

"Uhmâ€¦ hello," he said a little groggily.

"How's your hand, Mr. Satterfield?" she asked politely.

"Still hurts, but seems to be healing," he said honestly.

"Good, I'm going out but I wanted to give you this," she said handing him a cell phone and a charger.

"What's this for?" he asked curiously.

"Keep it with you. If it rings, be prepared to get your things together."

"Has something happened?" he asked alarmed.

"No, and I don't expect anything to happen in the very near future, but I wanted you to be prepared just in case."

"Alright," he said cautiously. "Thank you."

"You're welcome," she said and stood.

"You look nice, where ya headed this evening?" he said and smiled when she frowned slightly.

"Would you believe that I'm going country dancing?" she said distastefully and he chuckled.

"That's about the last thing I thought you'd say."

"Me too," she admitted but smiled. "Have a good night, Mr. Satterfield."

Martin waited until she was out of earshot and whispered. "Be careful, Bailey."

VI

She's got a light around her,

And everywhere she goes,

A million dreams of love surround her.

- B. Joel

Bailey exited the elevator and repeated the route she had taken to Piper's office earlier in the day. She nodded politely to the people that she passed and was surprised to find an attractive black woman that she guessed was in her late thirties or early forties sitting at the assistant's desk in front of Piper's office. The woman saw her approach and rose from her chair.

"Miss Cameron, I'm Debra Womack," she said extending her hand and Bailey shook it politely.

"It's nice to meet you, Debra," she said formally. "Is Piper in?"

"Yes, she's expecting you. She told me to tell you to go on in."

"Thank you," Bailey said and rounded the desk to enter Piper's office.

Piper looked up from the computer when the door opened and she smiled brightly at Bailey. She was dressed in her customary black, but wore a vest with a Celtic knot pattern in silver embroidery on the front.

"Howdy, you look great," she said.

"Thanks," Bailey said with a shy look to the floor.

"Give me a sec to finish this up and we can be on our way," Piper said as she returned her attention back to the computer.

"Okay," Bailey said agreeably and sat down in a chair. "I see you already found someone to your liking."

Piper looked up confusedly for a second. "Oh, you mean Debra?"

"Yes."

"Yeah, the first one was a bit of a battleaxe. But Debra is sweet and has a lot of experience, she seems perfect. She won't let anyone push her around either."

"Great," Bailey said. "Did you let Marta know not to bother sending out the others?"

"Yep," Piper said and stopped what she was doing to level a look at Bailey. "I know Thanksgiving isn't an Irish holiday, but it's coming up next week."

"Yes, it is," Bailey said suspiciously.

Piper took a deep breath. "Do you have any plans for it?" she asked nervously.

"No," Bailey said with narrowed eyes. "Why do I get the feeling that you've something up your sleeve?"

"Well, I'm supposed to go home and I'd like you to come with me," Piper said quickly.

Bailey's eyes widened and she sat quietly until Piper couldn't take it any more and came around the desk to seat herself in the chair across from her. "Please," she pleaded.

"Uhmâ€¦ I'm not sure I'm ready for that, Piper," Bailey said quietly.

"My family will love you, Bailey," Piper said soothingly. "I don't want you to be alone on the holiday."

Bailey thought hard, it was obviously important to Piper and she didn't want to disappoint her. "How long?"

"Leave Thursday, come back on Sunday," Piper answered readily.

"Where do we stay?"

"At my parent's house."

"Is that okay with them?"

"I'm sure they'll be thrilled that I'm finally bringing someone home," Piper said with a touch of sarcasm. "But if you say yes, I'll call them tonight."

"I dunno, Piper," Bailey said uncertainly. "I wouldn't know how to act."

"Just be yourself," Piper said.

"How do you plan on getting there?"

"I thought we'd fly," Piper said with an emphasis on the â€˜we'.

"Alright," Bailey said reluctantly drawing out the word. "But I have to make the travel arrangements," she added hastily.

"Deal," Piper said in delight, hopping from her seat. She gave Bailey a quick peck on the cheek and walked around the desk to sit back in her chair. "I'll call my Mom tonight, she'll be excited," she said happily as she logged off the computer.

Bailey sat very still and wondered worriedly if she had made the right decision. Raising her eyes to look at Piper happily smiling behind her desk, she knew that she had chosen correctly.

Piper tapped the speakerphone. "Debra?"

"Yes."

"I'm leaving for the day, I'll see you on Monday."

"Alright, Piper. Have a good weekend."

"Thanks, you too," Piper said cheerily and disconnected.

"You ready?" Piper asked with a look at Bailey.

"Yeah," Bailey said.

"Let's go," Piper said rising from her chair to put on her jacket and to collect her purse.

As they walked together toward the elevator, Bailey was keenly aware of several lingering glances shot in their direction and idly wondered if having made an appearance twice in one day would add material to the rumor mill. Not that she cared on her own behalf, but it might end up affecting Piper and that would be totally unacceptable. She decided to let the subject pass when she glanced sideways at her companion and noted that the woman seemed totally oblivious to anything out of the ordinary.

As soon as they entered the elevator Piper curled an arm under Bailey's and beamed a smile in her direction. "Nancy dropped me off this morning on her way to the airport, so my car is at home."

"Okay," Bailey said slowly noting the expectant look directed at her.

"So do I get to drive?" Piper asked sweetly.

"Sure," Bailey chuckled.

The elevator opened and Piper let go of her arm, following her through the lobby to the private door that led to her garage, where she produced a keycard to gain entrance, leading her down a short hall and through another door before they descended a short flight of steps into the garage.

Piper looked around curiously, noting the presence of another car in the garage.

"Is that what I think it is?" she asked walking over for a closer examination. "My brother would try and steal you away from me just for your cars. What year is this?"

"1970," Bailey answered.

"A GTO Judge with a 455 Super Duty," Piper drooled, running her hands down the fender. "Can we take this one?" she asked hopefully.

"If you'd like," Bailey said with a smile as Piper nodded vigorously.

"What's with you and rare black muscle cars?" she asked curiously.

Bailey shrugged and tossed her the keys.

"Let's rumble," Piper said happily as she got in behind the wheel.

Bailey sat down in the passenger seat and hit the remote for the garage door. As soon as Piper backed out, she closed the door and put on her seat belt, smiling at Piper who was bouncing in her seat excitedly.

"Can we abstain from ludicrous speed this time?"

Piper sighed. "Killjoy," she said with a pout. "Why don't you drive this one?"

"I do from time to time, but the Barracuda is my favorite."

"Hmmm," Piper grunted as she navigated the car through the parking garage and onto the street.

"You disagree?" Bailey asked.

"I'd have to engage ludicrous speed to make up my mind," Piper said with a smile.

"Oh, alright," Bailey gave in. "But you have to wait until we're out of traffic."

"Heh, heh, heh," Piper cackled.

"Zack, what the fuck are you doing?" Russell asked when the car started and began to follow the GTO.

"I'm keeping our target under surveillance, scabby," Zack said condescendingly.

"That's not her car."

"Sure it is, didn't you read the dossier, scabby?" Zack said. "She has several cars registered to her. One of which is a 1970 Pontiac GTO."

"Would you please stop calling me that?" Russell asked angrily.

"Sure, whatever you want, scabby," Zack said smiling. "If you took off the Band-Aid it would heal faster."

"Just shut up, we're in enough trouble as it is." Russell sulked.

"True, but I think it was worth every second of the ass chewing we got this morning," Zack said happily.

"I'm glad you think so," Russell said tenderly probing his bandaged nose.

He yelped in pain a second later when Zack accelerated hard enough to force him to painfully poke his wounded extremity.

"What the fuck?" he yelled.

"Shit," Zack said as their target suddenly squealed away in the distance, slowing gradually when he saw the GTO coming to a stop for a red light. "Sorry, she's just fucking around."

"This is ridiculous, she could lose us anytime she wants," Russell whined.

"True," Zack agreed.

"I don't see why they just don't move on her," Russell wondered aloud.

"Russell, I hope this ordeal just ends peacefully. My spirit guide tells me that a confrontation with that woman would be extraordinarily bad."

"Why do you say that?" Russell asked curiously.

"Just a feeling I have."

"Hmmm," Russell grunted thoughtfully. "That reminds me, her and that redhead are obviously a couple, why haven't you mentioned that in your reports?"

"I dunno," Zack said honestly. "It just strikes me as the wrong thing to do."

"Why?"

"It just does, you'd better call in her movement."

"Alright," Russell said reaching for his cell phone.

Zack listened quietly as Russell called it in and waited until he got off the phone to speak. "She's headed for the girlfriend's house again."

"Cool, and its Friday night too, think we'll get to see some action?" Russell asked hopefully.

"You're a horny little bastard, scabby," Zack said amused.

"Like you aren't?" Russell said accusingly. "Night scope in the backseat?"

"Of course."

"Good, since you won last time I get first chance at it tonight," Russell proclaimed.

"You know better than that," Zack said as the GTO pulled into the driveway and he pulled over to the curb to park.

"The redhead was driving," Russell said as he observed the two women get out of the car.

"Yep." Zack confirmed with his own eyes as he watched them go into the house. "Let's wait and see if they go out before we call it in."

"Alright," Russell said. "I want four out of five this time."

"Russell, you can't break such a long standing tradition just because you suck at the game," Zack explained as if speaking to a child.

Russell sighed. "Fine, let's get it over with," he said turning in his seat.

Less than thirty seconds later, Russell sulked while Zack chuckled merrily at his expense.

"You're so fucking predictable, scabby," Zack laughed. "Why in the hell do you always choose rock?"

"Shut up," Russell said as Zack continued to irritatingly chuckle at him.

"Make yourself at home," Piper said as she threw her purse on the coffee table. "I'll hop in the shower."

"Alright," Bailey said agreeably. "Nancy gonna be gone long?

"Four days is what she said."

"What's in the upstairs room?" Bailey asked curiously.

"There's a piano up there, but mostly storage."

"Can I see it?"

"Sure, do you play?" Piper asked curiously.

"A little, do you mind if I go up there while you're in the shower?"

"Not at all," Piper said with a smile. "I'll be ready in a bit."

"Okay," Bailey smiled back and watched as Piper padded down the hall. She puttered around in the living room until she heard the water start running and headed upstairs.

Piper got out of the shower and was drying herself off when she heard the music. She wrapped the towel around her and opened the door so she could hear better, smiling when she got an earful of the notes wafting down the stairs.

"A little, she says," she whispered shaking her in amusement.

She recognized the tune as Mozart but couldn't pin down the title. However, she knew enough about the piano from years of childhood practice to know it as a vastly complicated piece of music. It was apparent that Bailey could play it flawlessly. She leaned against the doorjamb and wondered just how many secrets the woman upstairs had. She stood thoughtfully in place until she heard the piece finish and another one start before she padded down the hall to her bedroom and closed the door. Still wrapped in the towel, she sat down on the edge of the bed and picked up the phone.

"Hi, Mom," she said as soon it was answered.

"Hi, sweetie. I'm glad you called. Are you coming home next week?"

"Yes, would you and Dad mind if I brought someone with me?"

"Really?" came the intrigued inquiry. "Someone important?"

"Yes," Piper said rolling her eyes.

"Well, I would be thrilled," her mother said. "I'll ask your Dad, hold on."

Piper nervously chewed on her pinky nail until her mother got back on the phone.

"Sure, bring her home," her mother said happily. "Tell me about her."

"What would like to know, Mom?" Piper winced.

"Everything. You've never brought anyone home before," her mother chided and Piper sighed.

"She's thirty-one and Irish," Piper said slowly.

"And?" her mother prodded.

"And she's very special to me."

"I guessed that much. Is she pretty?"

"She's beautiful," she said and heard her father's voice in the background.

"Your father wants to know if she's Catholic," her mother said and she ground her teeth.

"I'd assume so, she's from Northern Ireland," she said. "Mom, listen. She's very shy around people and I know she's scared about staying there, so could you tell everyone to take it easy with her?"

"Don't piss me off, Piper," her mother said warningly. "Everyone will be on their best behavior."

"I'm sorry, but I can tell she's more worked up about it than she's letting on," Piper said contritely.

"Don't worry, sweetheart. She'll be fine," her mother consoled. "What's she do for a living?"

"She owns the corporation I work for."

"Really? She must be loaded," her mother said happily. "Nice catch, dear," she teased and Piper flopped back on the bed in exasperation.

"Mom," Piper groaned.

"Lighten up," her mother said. "Listen, I have to finish dinner, why don't you call in a couple of days and let us know when we need to pick you up?"

"Alright, Mom," Piper said relieved.

"You're not off the hook, I expect a full report later. I can't wait to meet her," her mother said happily.

"Alright, I love you, Mom," Piper said pinching the bridge of her nose.

"I love you too, sweetie. I'll talk to you later."

"Ugh." Piper groaned as she hung the phone up.

She got up from the bed and listened to see if Bailey was still playing. She could hear a few notes through the closed door so she began to get dressed.

Bailey stopped playing when she heard the door open and turned on the bench to see Piper observing her from the doorway with a smile on her face.

"You play beautifully."

"Thank you," Bailey said with a blush. "You look nice," she added quickly in an attempt to change the subject.

"Thanks," Piper said. "I decided to lose the leftovers and ordered a pizza, that okay?"

"Sure," Bailey said noting that Piper had dressed just like her with the exception of a bright flowery vest.

"Do you sing too?" Piper asked.

"No," Bailey said quickly. "I sound like I gargle with kitty litter."

Piper laughed. "It can't be that bad."

"Take my word for it," Bailey said solemnly.

"Alright," Piper chuckled. "I called my Mom, she's excited to meet you."

"Great," Bailey said dryly.

"It won't be that bad, I promise," Piper consoled just as the doorbell rang. "That'll be the pizza, ya hungry?"

"Yep."

"Me too, let's eat," Piper said.

"Quit picking at it, scabby. You'll make it worse," Zack said.

"It better not leave a scar," Russell threatened poking at his nose.

"It won't if you leave it alone," Zack said. "They're leaving," he added as he caught sight of the women making their way to the car.

"Alright, I'll call it in," Russell said picking up the phone.

Zack started the car and fell in at a safe distance behind the GTO, following in silence for almost a quarter of an hour.

"You know, I just had a scary thought," Russell said breaking the silence.

"Yes?"

"What if they head into like gay town or whatever and people see us together in the car?"

"They'll wonder what the fuck you been sticking your nose in," Zack said and laughed at his joke.

"Goddamn you're funny," Russell said dryly.

"Aren't I though?" Zack said chuckling.

Another few minutes passed as Russell stewed and Zack's chuckles eventually came to a halt.

"This is so stupid, why the hell are we following her?" Russell complained. "She knows we're here and she apparently doesn't give a shit."

"I really don't know, just doing what I'm told," Zack said having wondered the same thing himself. "I imagine it'll become clear when they get around to briefing us."

"Who are they putting in charge?" Russell asked curiously.

"Mike said Dwight Robards."

"Robards, huh?"

"That's what Mike said," Zack confirmed. "They're bringing in everyone for this one."

"Robards is a scary dude."

"Yep," Zack confirmed. "Looks like the ladies are going dancing," he said as the GTO pulled into a crowded club parking lot.

"We going in?" Russell asked. "That place looks huge."

"No way, we wait in the car for them to come out," Zack stated seriously. "I guarantee you that we don't want to have a run in with her."

"You afraid of her?" Russell asked curiously.

"Damn straight, my friend," Zack admitted. "Get comfortable, we're staying in the car."

VII

Looking for love calling Heaven above,

Send me an Angelâ€¦

- D. Sterry, R. Zatorski

"Piper, I dunno about this," Bailey said worriedly. "This place is crowded, look at all the people in line. I'm not sure if I can go in there."

"Why not?"

"There's too many people," Bailey said honestly.

"It's just me and you," Piper said soothingly. "No one else matters. They'll be busy doing their own thing."

"Hmmm," Bailey grunted unconvinced.

"I'll hold your hand and promise not let anyone get you," Piper said teasingly and Bailey smiled.

"Okay, I'll have a lash at it," Bailey chuckled.

"It'll be fun," Piper said happily.

"If you say so," Bailey said dryly as Piper parked the car.

Piper got out and walked around to the front of the car and waited for Bailey to join her, who seemed to be procrastinating but finally got out and reached in her jacket to activate the alarm.

"Come on, goofy," Piper said and held out a hand to Bailey who took it and let Piper lead her toward the building.

"Look at how long the line is," Bailey said in dismay holding out hope that Piper would change her mind and not go in.

"We don't have to stand in line, it's Lady's Night," Piper said dashing her last chance. "The girls in line are just waiting with their boyfriends."

Bailey sighed and dutifully let Piper march her to the front of the line and into the building, wincing when she was immediately assaulted by the thunderous crooning of country music. She looked around and noticed with apprehension that there were so many people crammed into the building that it seemed to be standing room only. She felt Piper tug on her hand and she followed her through the crowd until she was led to an unoccupied table, which to her relief, was somewhat isolated. Piper pulled a chair out for her and she took a seat.

"I'm gonna go get drinks, what would you like?" Piper said bending down and fairly yelling in her ear.

"Southern Comfort and soda, with a twist," Bailey said into Piper's hair and she nodded.

"Be right back," Piper said and disappeared into the crowd leaving her alone at the table.

Bailey sat there helplessly, thinking the only way she could feel more uncomfortable at the moment would be to suddenly find herself naked. She was relieved when Piper returned several minutes later and sat a drink in front of her. She immediately drained the contents of her glass and smiled when Piper sat a second drink in front of her before she sat down and scooted her chair close.

"I thought you might do that," Piper said into her ear.

"Thanks," Bailey said gratefully.

"Poor baby," Piper said with a smile. "You ready to have a go at dancing?"

Bailey nodded reluctantly and Piper led her by the hand through the crowd until they reached a circular dance floor that took up the entire center of the cavernous building. She turned to her and took her other hand, placing it on her shoulder.

"Watch my feet, it's simple," Piper said into her ear.

She nodded slightly and let Piper walk her backwards onto the dance floor. A few awkward minutes later, she had caught on and to her surprise began to enjoy herself a little.

"See?" Piper chastised. "It's not as bad as you thought, is it?"

She nodded to agree.

"Would you like to try and lead?" Piper asked and smiled when Bailey nodded again.

They switched positions and Piper was impressed and delighted when Bailey led her around at a far quicker pace than she had originally set. The song ended and changed to a waltz so Piper switched positions again to show her the steps, shaking her head a little at how quickly her companion picked things up. They had danced for maybe fifteen minutes and Bailey already carried on as though born to it. The waltz gave way to a ballad and Piper dropped both hands to her waist and pulled her close, resting her head on her chest and smiling when arms encircled her back. She wanted very badly to tell her that she loved her, but was afraid that she wasn't really ready to hear it, so she just pulled her a little closer and sighed into her chest.

She was surprised when the ballad ended and Bailey took the lead on the next song, laughing happily when she attempted a twirl and Bailey didn't miss a beat. As soon as the song ended she led her off the dance floor and back to their table.

"You're something else," she said into her ear as she sat down and sipped her drink.

"I'm glad you think so," Bailey said with a shy smile.

"Do you want another drink?" Piper asked spotting a waitress.

"Sure."

Piper waved the woman over and ordered them both a drink. When the waitress left, she leveled a look at Bailey and stared at her unabashedly until her eyes came up to meet hers. She looked into the circles of black intensely, hoping to find what she wanted to see. She felt her heart thump in her chest when she believed she found what she was looking for, but there was something else in the gaze that disturbed her. She scooted her chair over until it touched Bailey's and whispered in her ear.

"What are you afraid of?" she asked.

Bailey opened her mouth to speak but shut it quickly before she said anything. She took a deep breath, shook her head slightly and leaned over to place a kiss on Piper's mouth.

"I'll get over it," she said cryptically when their lips parted.

"This sucks," Russell stated unhappily.

"Give it a rest, Russell. I'm getting tired of listening to you bellyache."

"They've been in there for over four hours, I don't see why we can't go in."

"For the last time," Zack sighed. "Orders state that we are not to approach her and secondly, if we spook that bitch, we won't live to regret it."

"I can't believe you're so friggin' worked up over that chick," Russell said with a shake of his head.

"Do you remember Ed Vega?"

"Vaguely, didn't he die a few years back?"

"Yeah, took one behind the ear."

"What about him?"

"Vega was a surveillance specialist and I worked under him for a couple of months when I first came aboard," Zack started. "He told me the first story I ever heard about The Wraith. I had forgotten all about it until it came back to me this morning. Ed was one of the few that has seen The Wraith in action."

"No shit?" Russell said curiously.

"Well, he didn't see it exactly, just the aftermath. He was sitting on a small army of wiseguys in Venice and the Organization was awaiting the arrival of the Don, or whatever they call the head honcho nowadays." Zack paused and took a sip of his coffee. "Anyway, the guy showed up and I guess it was a rush job, they were afraid the mark would move so they told Vega to sit tight, The Wraith was enroute. The next thing he knows, they call him to verify the scene and pack up. He was watching a building right across the street and he wasn't even aware that it had been hit."

"What did he see?" Russell asked absorbed.

"The Don had eighteen soldiers in there with him, they were all dead. Vega said the bodies started at the entrance and were strewn all over two floors. Evidently, The Wraith had walked right through the front door. A bunch of them were cut up with what he assumed was a sword and the rest were shot. All of the ones that took bullets were taken out with rounds in the eyes or the heart. The Don's throat had been cut so deep his head was barely fucking on. Vega said it was the scariest thing he'd ever seen."

"Fuckin'A," Russell whispered.

"Yep. So let me tell you, Russell. If that chick in there is The Wraith, and I believe she is, we don't want to get any closer to her than we have to."

"You think Vega was telling the truth?"

"I don't doubt he was, the man went pale in the face when he told me the story."

"Damn," Russell said slowly. "This thing is going to get ugly isn't it?"

"I hope not, but I'm afraid you may be right," Zack said regretfully.

"Well, I'm wiped," Piper exclaimed. "Did ya have fun?"

"Yeah, I did. Thank you for taking me," Bailey said with a smile.

"My pleasure," Piper said cheerily. "You ready to head out?"

"Yep," Bailey said and stood to put on her jacket.

"Okay," Piper said standing and doing the same.

Piper shouldered her purse and put her hand in Bailey's as they made their way through the thinning crowd toward the exit. The sounds of an argument and a scuffle became audible as they approached one of the four bars that were situated in the corners of the building. Piper turned her head in concern when she heard a woman crying and was brought to an abrupt halt as Bailey stopped dead in her tracks and aimed her attention in the direction of the sound. Piper saw a huge man she estimated to be roughly the size of Wyoming, slap the crying woman viciously across the face and her hand went to her mouth in shock.

"Wait here," Bailey said tonelessly.

"Bailey, don't get involved that guy is enormous, let's go find a bouncer," Piper pleaded when Bailey's hand left hers.

"Wait here," she repeated and seemed to flow away from her through the crowd.

Piper worriedly started after her but to her bewilderment almost immediately lost sight of her, so she headed through the crowd and the spectators toward the argument that she could hear was still going on. She disgustingly pushed her way through two guys that were watching the scene just in time to see the man draw his arm back to slap the woman again.

The blow never connected as the man's wrist was seized in mid-swing and his arm was yanked back violently and twisted around. Piper was amazed to see the man cartwheel in the air, landing painfully on his face in front of Bailey who still had a grip on his wrist. She brutally twisted his arm and a loud crack could be heard over the music that caused the stunned man to scream and flop around on the floor. Piper started to shout a warning as she saw a man reach for Bailey from behind. But the sound died on her lips when she turned and powerfully slapped the man's hand away, and with a move so fast Piper wasn't even sure she saw it, she struck the man in the middle of his chest and he crumpled to the ground without a sound.

To Piper's relief the music stopped and she could see several bouncers start to make their way toward them. She stepped forward and noted that the crowd had backed up several paces to allow Bailey a wide berth. She went to the crying woman and took her by the arm.

"Are you alright?" she asked gently.

"Yeah," the woman said trying to get herself under control.

"Do you have someone to take you home?"

"My friend went for the bouncers when he went ballistic," the woman said. "Here she comes."

Piper looked up as three bouncers pushed their way into the circle that had formed around the two fallen bodies and Bailey. She observed apprehensively as one of the bouncers took a step in Bailey's direction but stopped when she locked eyes with the man and very slightly shook her head to the negative. She went over and carefully took her hand when a woman rushed from behind one of the bouncers to comfort her crying friend.

"What the hell happened here?" the bouncer staring at Bailey asked.

"That fucking bitch broke my arm!" the still conscious man screamed from the floor at Bailey's feet, pointing at her with a finger on his good arm.

Bailey's eyes never wavered from the bouncer as her hand shot out and gripped the outstretched arm by the wrist and placed her foot on the man's neck. He ineffectually tried to break her grip as she slowly applied pressure until he lost consciousness. As soon as he was out, she released her grip on the man's arm, letting it flop bonelessly to the floor as she removed her foot from the man's throat.

Piper squeezed her hand tightly. It had only taken about twenty seconds and none of the bouncers had moved a muscle during the entire process.

"That man..." Piper pointed to the body at her feet. "â€¦was striking that woman..." she gestured at the woman being consoled by her friend. "â€¦and she stopped it." she said with a nod in Bailey's direction. "Oh, and that man..." she pointed at the other body that hadn't moved. "â€¦tried to grab her when she intervened."

"That's right," the woman who had been struck said. "She didn't do anything but help me," she said with a gesture at Bailey. "Thank you," she said sincerely.

"You're welcome," Bailey said speaking for the first time.

The woman smiled at her and returned to her friend. When she left, Piper tugged on her hand. "Come on, let's go."

Piper led her through a crowd that parted before them like the Red Sea and she heard the bits and pieces of several comments that she knew Bailey was the subject of. She squeezed her hand tighter in an attempt to be of comfort, relieved when they emerged from the building into the cold night air. As soon as they were clear of the entrance, she turned to her and enveloped her in a forceful hug.

"I'm not going to ask where you learned to do that," she said into her chest. "But I want you to know that I think that is one of the noblest things I've ever seen anyone do."

Bailey's eyes widened in wonder and she slowly wrapped her arms around Piper, having been afraid that she had shown too much of herself. She lowered her face and kissed the top of her head.

"I need to go," she said quietly.

"Stay the night with me," Piper said just as quietly.

Bailey took a deep breath. "Alright," she said and Piper squeezed her tightly before letting go of her and together they walked to the car.

"There they are," Russell said spotting the women getting in their car.

Zack started the car and waited for them to pull out before he moved to follow them. They no sooner got on to the street when a police car passed them in the opposite lane, turning into the parking lot they had just exited.

"That's interesting," Russell commented.

"Yep," Zack agreed quietly. "Call in."

Zack listened to Russell speak into the phone and after he hung up they traveled the remainder of the way in silence. Zack watched through the night scope as both women exited the car and went into the house. He looked at his watch and turned to Russell.

"Call in again, she's staying the night."

"How do you know?"

"It's late and I saw her set the alarm on her car."

"Oh," Russell said. "Looks like the day shift will finally get to see her."

"Yep," Zack said sinking in his seat to get comfortable.

VIII

It must be your skin I'm sinkin' in,

Must be for real, Cause now I can feel.

- G. Rossdale

Piper had provided her with a new toothbrush and after Bailey had brushed her teeth and washed her face, she looked nervously at the garments she had been given to wear. She confusedly read the words emblazoned on the front of the shirt that said â€˜One in the Oven' and had a little arrow pointing toward her belly, giggling a little when the meaning dawned on her as she undressed and changed into the clothes. Feeling a little stupid, and more than a little self conscious, she exited the bathroom and tentatively walked through the door into Piper's bedroom.

Piper had hurriedly picked up the dirty clothes she had strewn all over the room and was in the process of putting new sheets on the bed when Bailey came into view. She beamed an amused smile at her and laughed when she read the words on the shirt she had given her.

"You look adorable," she said honestly. "I should have looked closer at that shirt before I gave it to you."

"Whose was this?" Bailey said pulling on the shirt.

"Would you believe I have no idea where it came from?" Piper said in amusement while she finished making the bed and carried the old the sheets to the laundry hamper she kept in her closet.

"You've never been pregnant have you?" Bailey asked curiously.

"Of course not," Piper chided. "Make yourself comfortable I'll be right back," she added as she collected some clothes and left the room.

Bailey chewed on her lip nervously for a few minutes before she went over and gingerly sat on the edge of the bed. She sat unmoving and closed her eyes until Piper came running back into the room and took a flying leap onto the bed. She laughed at her antics and squirmed uncomfortably when Piper wrapped her legs around her waist from behind and started to tickle her, twisting in her grip as she caved in and started laughing.

"A-ha!" Piper said triumphantly. "Somebody's ticklish," she teased in a singsong voice as she stopped the tickling and wrapped her arms around her.

"You're a dork," Bailey said still laughing.

"That sounds so funny coming from you," Piper said with a chuckle.

"It does not," Bailey said childishly and Piper laughed at her again.

Her chuckles tapered off and she gave Bailey a squeeze. "Are you okay with staying here?"

"Yeah," Bailey said honestly a little surprised. "Yeah, I am."

"Good," Piper said happily resting her chin on Bailey's shoulder. "Those shorts look good on you," she complimented and moved Bailey's hair out of the way so she could place a kiss on the back of her neck. "You know my parents will put us up in the same room," she added mischievously and she felt her tense.

"Really?" Bailey asked quietly.

"Yep."

She shook her head to stop her train of thought. "Don't tease me, I've never done anything like this before."

"I know, it'll be fine. I was right about dancing wasn't I?"

"I guess so," Bailey said reluctantly.

"I'm glad you agreed to come," Piper mumbled sleepily. "I would've missed you terribly."

"I would've missed you too," Bailey said quietly and gently disentangled herself from the form attached to her back.

"What are you doing?"

"I was going to turn off the lights."

"Oh."

She watched Bailey walk over and turn off the lights, waiting for her to crawl into bed and make herself comfortable before she snuggled up to her back. Smiling in the dark when she felt Bailey take her hand and cuddle it to her chest. She buried her face into the ebony hair and rapidly fell asleep.

Bailey stared off into the dark for close to an hour trying to remember the last time in her life she felt so content and finally coming up empty, she slowly drifted off to sleep herself.

Bailey awoke with a start and suffered a second of disorientation before she realized where she was and smiled when she felt the body that had rather thoroughly attached itself to her during the night. She lifted her head to look at the clock and was more than a little surprised that she had slept for over eight hours. She rarely slept for more than four at a time and suspected it had something to do with the little woman who was soundly sleeping almost on top of her.

She slowly removed herself from Piper's embrace and rose from the bed, grinning slightly in amusement at how deeply the woman slept. She padded out of the room and down the hall to make use of the bathroom and emerged a few minutes later feeling hungry. She made her way to the kitchen and explored the cabinets and refrigerator, eventually finding everything she needed.

The smell of coffee and bacon gradually permeated Piper's dormant senses, grudgingly forcing her to open her eyes. A little scowl appeared on her face as she felt around for the body she expected to be there but didn't find. She threw the covers off of her grumpily and trudged out of her room and down the hall towards the smell that was making her stomach rumble.

When she entered the kitchen she found it deserted, so she proceeded to the living room where she discovered Bailey sitting cross-legged on the couch and channel surfing. As she approached, she noted that she was still dressed in the nightclothes she had given her but had tied her hair up in her usual ponytail.

Bailey turned her head at the sound of dragging feet and chuckled at the disheveled form with a cranky look on her face.

"Be quiet," Piper said grumpily as she threw herself down on the sofa next to her. Immediately snuggling up close and laying her head in her lap, trying not to be irritated by the chuckles she still heard and felt being directed at her.

"My, aren't you pretty today," Bailey said amused and jumped with a short giggle when Piper tickled her.

"I'm glad you stayed," Piper said quietly.

"I'm glad I did too, seeing you get up in the morning was something I'm glad I didn't miss," Bailey said with a little chuckle.

"Hush," Piper said burying her head further into Bailey's lap.

"Breakfast is in the kitchen, would you like some?" Bailey said stroking the mop of crimson hair.

"Hmmm," Piper purred. "What did you make?"

"French toast, bacon and eggs."

"French toast? Really?" Piper said becoming animated.

"I take it you like?"

"One of my favorites," Piper said and sat up. "Don't move I'll be right back," she added as she jumped off the sofa and disappeared in the direction of the kitchen.

She returned a few minutes later juggling a plate and a glass of milk, taking a seat next to Bailey on the sofa. "What would you like to do today?" she asked happily around a mouthful of food.

"Whatever you want," Bailey said agreeably.

"Really?" Piper said slowly with a lascivious look that rapidly turned to a frown when Bailey chuckled. "What's so funny?" she asked indignantly.

"You'd stand a better chance at pulling that look off if you brushed your hair and wiped the food off your chin," Bailey said merrily.

Piper's eyes widened and she hurriedly put her plate on the coffee table and fled to the bathroom, trying to ignore the chuckles that followed her. She looked in horror at the reflection in the mirror. Her hair looked as if she had slept in a wind tunnel and she had an impressive patch of syrup on her chin. Reluctantly beginning to laugh at herself, she spent a few amused minutes brushing out her hair and scrubbed her face thoroughly before she ventured back into Bailey's presence.

"Better?" she asked with a little blush as she sat back down on the sofa.

"Much," Bailey said seriously and laughed when Piper slapped her lightly on the knee.

Piper sighed dramatically as she retrieved her breakfast from the coffee table. "I'm glad I was able to provide you with such amusement at my expense," she said sarcastically.

"Me too," Bailey said happily.

"Grrrr," Piper growled and focused her full attention on the food in front of her to try and ignore the little grin that was being directed at her.

"That was really good," Piper said a couple of minutes later.

"Would you like me to turn my head so you can lick the plate?" Bailey asked seriously.

Piper's eyes narrowed. "Gee, someone's feeling witty today."

"Yep," Bailey agreed with a smile.

"What's the occasion?" Piper asked beginning to smile herself.

"Just happy I guess," Bailey said casually.

"Is that not normal?"

"Only lately," Bailey said with a suddenly shy look at Piper who instantly cuddled up to her.

"That was a sweet thing to say," Piper said bringing Bailey's hand to her mouth for a kiss.

"I meant it," Bailey said quietly.

"I know you did and it makes me very happy to hear you say so," Piper said squeezing the hand in hers. "Because I'm crazy about you," she added very quietly.

Bailey took a deep breath and kissed the top of Piper's head.

Piper felt the arm around her shoulders drop to her waist and she was suddenly lifted bodily into Bailey's lap. Bailey buried her face in the crook of Piper's neck and squeezed her as hard as she dared.

Once she relaxed the crushing embrace on her, Piper turned a little in her arms and stroked the top of the head that was buried in her hair. She knew that Bailey had a hard time with emotions and hadn't really expected her to say anything, but there was no denying the physical response that she had exhibited and it warmed her entire body. She understood that she was reacting in the only way she knew how and she tenderly laid her cheek on the top of her head, sighing happily.

"Bailey, do you have a middle name?" Piper asked after a moment.

"Ann," came the mumbled response.

"Bailey Ann," Piper said slowly. "How cute," she announced.

"What's yours?" Bailey asked curiously bringing her head up.

"I don't have one," Piper said quickly.

Bailey grinned. "Liar."

"I am not," Piper said indignantly.

"Yes, you are," Bailey stated and smiled nefariously. "I could ask your mother you know."

Caught, Piper sighed. "Promise you won't laugh?"

"Sure," Bailey said amused.

"You have to promise," Piper said seriously.

"Okay."

"No, you have to say 'I promise I won't laugh, Piper'," she clarified.

"Gimme a break," Bailey said with a chuckle.

"You have to say it," Piper stated firmly.

Bailey sighed and wiped the smile from her face. "I promise I won't laugh, Piper," she said solemnly.

Piper studied her carefully and frowned. "You're already laughing, I can see it in your eyes."

"You can not," Bailey said with a laugh. "Just tell me."

"Alright, but you promised," Piper said with a suspicious look into the dancing black eyes.

"Well?" Bailey asked expectantly.

Piper took a deep breath and quickly whispered several syllables under her breath.

Bailey leaned in close but didn't make it out. "I didn't quite catch that," she laughed.

Piper rolled her eyes and squirmed a little in Bailey's lap. "Esmeralda," she said finally and eyed Bailey fretfully. "You promised you wouldn't laugh," she said accusingly.

"I didn't laugh," Bailey said with a smile.

"But you're grinning," Piper pointed out.

"You didn't make me promise not to," Bailey defended and beamed an amused smile at Piper.

"Yeah, but it's the same thing and you know it," Piper accused with a scowl.

"No it isn'tâ€¦ Esmeralda," Bailey said stretching the name out painfully.

Piper huffed and started to get up but Bailey held her firmly around the waist. She put up a playful struggle but it became quickly apparent that she wasn't going to be able to go anywhere. Resorting to trickery, she let her leg fall off the sofa and hit the coffee table.

"Oh no, my drink," she said loudly and Bailey's arms fell from her waist

As soon as she was free from Bailey's embrace she hopped from her lap. "Ha!" she said triumphantly and ran down the hall.

Chuckling, Bailey rose from the couch and followed after her. She stood at the end of the hall for a few seconds and cocked her head before proceeding cautiously down the hallway.

Piper hid behind the door to her bedroom trying to be quiet and waiting to spring her ambush. For a quick second, she considered the wisdom of surprising a woman who could take down a man twice her size with no apparent effort, but she shook the thought off as quickly as it had occurred. She knew almost instinctually that Bailey wouldn't hurt her so she concentrated on being as still as possible and kept an ear cocked for her arrival. A few minutes later, she began to wonder if Bailey followed her at all and she grew a little exasperated. She shuffled her feet uncomfortably and after standing behind the door for what seemed like an hour she sighed heavily and pushed the door away from her.

"Jesus!" she yelped in surprise, jumping as she spotted Bailey patiently sitting cross-legged on the end of her bed.

"I was beginning to wonder if you were gonna spend the rest of the day behind there," Bailey said amused.

Piper shot her an annoyed look. "You scared the shit out of me, how the hell did you sneak passed me?"

"Magic," Bailey said with a bright smile.

Piper huffed at her again but rapidly melted under the intensity of the smile being directed at her. With a little grin, she walked over and sat beside her on the bed.

"You should smile like that more often," Piper said honestly. "You'd have people falling at your feet."

Bailey shrugged. "You make me happy."

Piper raised a hand to Bailey's cheek and leaned forward gently to place a kiss on her mouth. She felt her respond and suddenly she couldn't get enough, her kisses became urgent and she gently prodded her on to her back. She pressed her body against Bailey's and placed kisses on her face and neck, groaning delightedly when Bailey's hand came to her breasts without prompting. The material of the nightshirt keeping her from Bailey's touch quickly became frustrating and taking a risk, she threw a leg over her waist and sat up straddling her. As soon as she was seated, she pulled her shirt over her head and threw it on the floor next to the bed.

Bailey gasped when she got a glimpse of Piper's breasts and quickly looked away. But Piper leaned over her and tenderly placed several kisses on her exposed neck causing her to shiver slightly.

"It's alright," Piper soothed and Bailey hesitantly turned her eyes back in Piper's direction.

"Piper, I dunnoâ€¦" Bailey started looking Piper in the eyes but was silenced by a kiss.

"Touch me," Piper said breaking contact and sitting up to give Bailey access.

Bailey's gaze slowly traveled from Piper's eyes to her breasts and she felt her body react strongly to the sight in front of her. "Youâ€¦you're beautiful," she said in a small voice.

Piper leaned down and kissed her again. "So are you. Touch me."

Bailey slowly raised a hand to Piper's breast but as soon as she made contact she dropped her hand.

"What's wrong?" Piper said looking at her carefully and seeing how scared she was.

"Show me how," Bailey said with a powerful blush.

Piper slowly ran her hands from Bailey's shoulders to her waist and slid them under her shirt. The hands traveling at a snail's pace up her ribcage to slowly cover both of her breasts, flicking her thumbs softly over already hard nipples. Her hands lovingly circling the rapidly rising and falling chest and leaving behind a teasing trail that ended on her belly, taking a grip on the hem of her shirt and tugging gently upward in an unspoken request. Bailey sat up and allowed her to pull her shirt over her head and, suddenly shy, she wrapped her arms around Piper, embracing her tightly.

Piper returned the embrace and began a campaign of gentle kisses on her face and neck that were designed to prod her slowly backwards until she was again lying on her back. She greedily covered Bailey's mouth with her own, where she spent several lingering minutes, eventually forging a gradual path of kisses that led to her chest. She fondly circled her left breast with attentions, smiling as she felt the heart beating rapidly under her lips. She flicked her tongue over the erect nipple and was rewarded with a loud gasp. She paused teasingly before she took the nipple in her mouth, soothingly suckling the breast below her.

"God," Bailey said with a forceful expulsion of breath.

Piper lovingly released the nipple and smiled before repeating the process on its twin. Slowly alternating between the two she felt Bailey's hands begin to roam freely up and down her back as she lavished attention on her with her hands and mouth. Unexpectedly, their positions were reversed and she found herself with the pleasant pressure of Bailey's weight on top of her, moaning softly as the kisses on her neck and chest grew more confident. Her hands came up to gently cradle the back of Bailey's head in pleasure when she felt herself being drawn into her mouth and she gasped delightedly when she felt teeth tenderly descend and chew lightly on her nipple. She felt a pleasant tickling on her belly and was distantly aware that Bailey wore a necklace that was occasionally being dragged along her skin. Breathing heavily, she sighed contentedly as the attention gradually tapered off and Bailey rested her head between her breasts.

"Are you alright?" Piper asked quietly after a moment.

"Never better, actually," came the quick reply and she smiled happily.

"You're very beautiful," Piper stated seriously as she ran hands along the soft shoulders and arms that rested on top of her.

Bailey responded with a kiss between her breasts.

Piper smiled and marveled at the softness of the skin beneath her hands. When she moved she could feel the hardness of muscles contract below the surface and she wondered curiously just how strong Bailey was. She had selfishly focused most of her attention on the full breasts that had been presented but hadn't overlooked the fact that the woman was sculpted in a feminine yet fabulously potent way, all grace and beauty that concealed a deceptively powerful body that could flash into motion in the blink of an eye.

"Is there anything you'd like to do today?" Piper asked with a glance at the clock, a little surprised on how much of the day had already passed. "Well, tonight I mean."

"I'd like to stay here with you," Bailey mumbled sleepily.

"Sounds like a plan," Piper said quietly, feeling Bailey slowly falling asleep on her chest.

Part Four

Just a dream and the wind to carry me,

And soon I will be free.

- C. Cross

Russell pulled in behind an almost exact replica of the car he was driving, different only in color. He stayed seated while Zack got out and spoke briefly with the two men in the other car before returning and seating himself with a sigh.

"What's the story?" Russell asked.

"Been inside all day, hasn't moved since we left her last night," Zack said tiredly.

"They didn't see her at all?"

"Nope," Zack said with a yawn, producing a Game Boy from his jacket that he immediately put to use.

"Where did you get that?" Russell asked enviously.

"I went to the store while you were in the bathroom picking at your scab for two hours," Zack said with a chuckle.

"Can I see it?"

"Nope."

"Why not?"

"Because it's mine," Zack said wryly.

"Well, can I see it when you're done?" Russell asked hopefully.

"Nope."

"Why not?" Russell asked peevishly.

"Because it's mine," Zack repeated.

"You're an asshole," Russell announced and sank in his seat.

"Jealousy will get you nowhere," Zack said sagely, absorbed in his game.

Bailey opened her eyes to see a slowly rising and falling breast only inches from her face. She smiled and brought a hand up to curiously tease the nipple until it hardened in delighted response.

"Having fun?" Piper said startling her.

"Uhmâ€¦ well yeah," Bailey admitted with a blush.

"Did you decide to get up sleepyhead?" Piper asked affectionately.

"How long did I sleep?" Bailey asked not bothering to move from her position to look at the clock.

"About six hours, it's almost 7:00."

"Wow," Bailey said surprised. "I don't usually sleep like that."

"How often do you get to sleep on top of a half naked woman?" she teased and felt Bailey's face heat on her chest.

"Never," Bailey admitted. "Until today, but you know that."

"I was just teasing."

"I know," Bailey said and sat up to sit cross-legged on the bed next to Piper.

"Uhmâ€¦" Piper started getting a good look at Bailey's bare chest. "Jesus, you really are the most striking woman I've ever seen."

Bailey's eyes followed Piper's gaze to her chest and she blushed, having forgotten her own shirt had been removed. She shyly attempted to cover her breasts with an arm.

"Don't be embarrassed, you're gorgeous," Piper said smiling at her bashfulness.

She opted to lie down next to Piper with an arm providing an obstructed view.

"Killjoy," Piper said with a grin. "That's a beautiful crucifix, may I?"

Bailey nodded and Piper reached over to pull the necklace closer for examination.

"Is this silver?" Piper asked examining the intricately designed cross.

"Yes."

Piper turned it over and found an inscription that she couldn't read. "What language is this?"

"Gaelic."

"What does it say?" Piper asked curiously.

"Come live in my heart, and pay no rent."

"That's beautiful, where did you get it?"

"My father gave it to me a long time ago."

"Oh," Piper said. "I'm sorry."

"It's alright," Bailey said quietly.

Piper leaned over and placed a kiss on her forehead. "Are you hungry?"

"A little."

"I have a craving for Chinese, want me to run out and get some?"

"Okay."

"Will you stay again tonight?" Piper asked hopefully.

"Yes."

"Goody," Piper said happily. "I'll find you some more clothes and I'll hop in the shower," she added as she rolled out of bed.

"I have clothes in my car."

"Really?" Piper said standing immodestly a few feet away. "You always carry spare clothes around in your car?"

"You never know when they'll come in handy."

"Is that a fact?" Piper asked playfully.

"Yep," Bailey said. "Throw me my shirt, please."

Piper looked around and found it on the floor by the foot of the bed. "Come get it," she said teasingly waving it in front of her.

Bailey rose from the bed and placed a quick kiss on Piper's lips before she took the shirt from her hands and pulled it on over her head. "Happy?"

"Very much so, thank you," Piper said cheerily, giving Bailey a slap on the rear on her way out of the room.

Bailey beamed a happy smile at the retreating back and curiously went over to peek through the blinds in the window. She observed a long and narrow backyard that was enclosed by a wooden fence, noting a rather well maintained garden that had only recently died from the winter weather. Wondering if Piper was the one with the green thumb, she let the blinds close with a snap and padded out of the room. As she passed the bathroom she could already hear water running so she went to the entryway to get the cell phone out of her jacket. She wanted a cigarette, but upon opening the door a crack and checking the weather, she decided to ask Piper if she had a pair of sweats she could borrow first. She ambled back to the living room and sat down on the sofa, punching a number into the phone.

"Hello," came the alarmed voice of Martin Satterfield.

"Good evening, Mr. Satterfield," Bailey said cheerily.

"Uhmâ€¦Is everything alright?" Martin said, surprised at Bailey's happy tone. "You didn't come back last night."

"Yes, everything is fine and I won't be back until tomorrow," Bailey said. "Just wanted to let you know."

"Thanks, I was beginning to worry a bit," Martin said gratefully.

"Do you need anything that you can't do without until Monday?"

"No, I'm fine."

"Alright, I'll see you tomorrow then."

"Have fun," Martin said mischievously and hung up.

Bailey narrowed her eyes suspiciously at the phone as she disconnected. It had sounded like Satterfield was teasing her and she wasn't sure if she liked it or not, although she had to admit she was grudgingly beginning to form a liking for the man. Shrugging it off, she got up and returned the cell phone to her jacket and proceeded to the bathroom where she stopped and knocked on the door.

"Come on in, Bailey," Piper said from the shower and Bailey took two steps into the bathroom.

"Do you have a pair of sweats I can borrow?" she asked.

"What for?" Piper asked curiously from behind the shower curtain.

"I need to go outside to get my things from the car."

"Oh, uhmâ€¦ on the top shelf of my closet, help yourself."

"Thanks," Bailey said and turned for the door.

"If you're going outside, there are some slippers in there too."

"Okay."

A few minutes later she was wearing a pair of sweats that were a little too short and staring in horror at the bright pink bunny slippers that she found just inside the closet door. Unfortunately, they were the only pair of shoes that Piper owned that she could fit into and she didn't want to put on her boots from the night before. She released an aggrieved sigh and donned the idiotic slippers, collecting her jacket on the way out.

"Zack, check this out," Russell said offering him the night scope.

"What?" Zack asked putting the video game between his legs.

"She came outside, check her out," Russell said amused.

Zack took the scope and peered around for a second before he caught sight of her rummaging through the trunk of her car. "What's the big deal?"

"Look at her feet," Russell said with a chuckle.

Zack let out a short laugh when he observed the huge puffy slippers she was wearing. "Well, she's staying again tonight," he surmised and handed the scope back to Russell.

"Can I see the game now?" Russell asked hopefully.

"Nope."

"I hope the fucking batteries die," Russell said acidly.

"Thanks for reminding me," Zack said happily. "I bought the optional car adapter," he added as he produced it from the other side of his jacket and plugged it into the cigarette lighter.

Russell glared at him. "You truly suck."

"You wish," Zack said with a chuckle, not bothering to look up from his game.

Bailey decided to have her cigarette in the backyard instead of in view of the car down the street and was pleased to find a wooden bench-swing on the back porch. She cracked the sliding glass door so she could hear if Piper was looking for her and took a seat on the swing. She had no sooner inhaled when she heard her name being called.

"Out here," she said when she judged Piper was close enough to hear.

"What are you doing out in the cold?" Piper said a few seconds later as she opened the door all the way.

"Smoking," Bailey said casually.

"You don't smoke," Piper said with a frown as she shut the door and sat down beside her on the swing.

"I don't?" Bailey said with a look at Piper and saw that she was in blue jeans and a sweatshirt.

"I've never seen you smoke," Piper said with a scowl as Bailey puffed on the cigarette.

"I usually have one or two a night, does it offend you?" Bailey asked worriedly.

"No, it's just a surprise is all," Piper admitted. "It's bad for you."

"Lot's of things are. I'll put it out," Bailey said and flipped it over the fence into the neighbor's yard.

"You didn't have to do that," Piper said secretly glad that she did.

Bailey shrugged and Piper slapped her leg playfully. "So does Chinese sound alright?"

"Sure."

"Can I take your car to go get it?" Piper asked hopefully.

"If you promise to leave some tread on the tires," Bailey said dryly.

"Deal," Piper said agreeably.

Bailey took the keys from her jacket and handed them to her. "Can I take a shower while you're gone?"

"Of course, I put a towel out for you and there's new razors in the cabinet."

"Okay," Bailey said, smiling when Piper gave her a peck on the cheek and hopped up from the bench.

"Anything else you want while I'm out?" Piper asked on her way through the door.

"No, thank you."

She waited until she heard the rumble of the GTO starting up in the driveway before she lit another cigarette.

II

All I ever wanted, All I ever needed,

Is here in my arms.

- M.L Gore

"Zack, the redhead is getting in the car," Russell said.

"Is she alone?" Zack said looking up.

"Yeah, it's just her. We staying on the house?"

"Yes," Zack said suddenly all business as he turned off his game and put it in his jacket. The hand reappeared holding his gun and he checked the magazine and chambered a round.

"What's up?" Russell asked anxiously.

"If her girlfriend's gone she might decide to pay us a visit," Zack stated seriously.

"You think?" Russell said withdrawing his own gun and checking it.

"Not gonna take any chances. Move the car back a bit and keep it running," Zack said taking note of his surroundings.

Russell started the car and backed slowly down the street for almost a quarter of a mile.

"That's good," Zack said and Russell parked next to the curb.

"Do you think the redhead knows who she is?" Russell asked after a moment.

"No idea," Zack said with a shrug.

"What did Mike say today?"

"Not much. Robards arrived this morning and will brief everyone on Wednesday, when we all move into some office building."

"Everyone?"

"Yep, Mr. Philips and his crew are already prepping the place is what Mike says."

"That's a lot of people," Russell stated. "How many you figure?"

"Sixty to ninety I'd guess."

"Man," Russell stated. "Do they really think they need that many to take her out?"

"I really don't know," Zack said honestly.

"It's hard to be discreet with that many people."

"Yep."

"You know, I don't think I've ever seen another female operative in the Organization. I wonder where they found her?"

"Kinda curious about that myself, but we'll probably never find out."

"Should be an interesting briefing," Russell speculated.

"Yep," Zack agreed.

"Honey, I'm home!" Piper said bursting into the house with bags in both hands and kicking the door closed behind her. She struggled with the bags to the living room where she found Bailey sitting on the sofa and watching television.

"You bellowed?" she said without turning around.

Piper set all the bags on the coffee table and plopped down next to her. "Yes, I bellowed, why didn't you answer me?" she asked as she pulled off her shoes.

"I figured you'd find me sooner or later," Bailey shrugged with a smile.

Piper narrowed her eyes. "You did, huh," she said noting that Bailey was wearing a black T-shirt that was too big for her and matching gym shorts.

"Yep," Bailey said. "Is that my dinner, wench?"

Piper gaped at her for a second. "I can't believe you just said that," she stated with a laugh and ran her cold hands under Bailey's shirt who yelped and twisted away.

"You'd better straighten up," Piper said warming her nose in the crook of Bailey's neck.

"Or?" Bailey said chuckling.

"Or else," Piper said solemnly.

"Oww," she yelped when Piper bit her on the earlobe and sat up.

"Let me get some plates and I bought some Pepsi for you," Piper said retrieving a two-liter bottle from the bags on the coffee table before sauntering off.

Bailey sat up and poked curiously through the bags to see what else she bought, her stomach rumbling a little at the smell coming from the cardboard containers.

"No starting without me," Piper chided as she came back into the room carrying two plates and glass of Pepsi.

"What are you going to drink?" Bailey asked as Piper set the drink in front of her.

"There's a Mountain Dew in here somewhere," Piper said sitting down and beginning to unpack everything. "Whatcha watching?"

"Star Trek but it just finished."

"A fellow Trekkie, huh?" Piper said amused. "Who's your favorite Captain?"

"Sisko I think," Bailey said with a shrug. "Who's yours?"

"Picard," Piper said. "You don't like Kirk?"

"The original is a little too out of date for me."

"Me too," Piper said handing Bailey a full plate.

"Thanks."

"My pleasure," Piper said filling her own.

"This is spicy." Bailey said around a mouthful.

"Is it too hot?"

"Nope, it's good."

"You have that laptop in your car too?" Piper pointing at the computer under the coffee table.

"Yeah, I needed to check my mail."

"Hmmm," Piper grunted. "What do ya wanna do tomorrow?"

"Be with you," Bailey said honestly and Piper smiled at her.

"Who would've guessed that the Princess of Darkness was such a big softie?" Piper teased and Bailey blushed slightly. "Wanna go to the mall with me?" she asked letting her off the hook.

"Okay," Bailey said agreeably. "What's your family like?"

"Very God, guns, and family," Piper said casually.

"Huh?"

"They're good people," Piper clarified. "Dad is a retired policeman and Mom teaches French at a junior college."

"Will your brother be there for the holiday?" Bailey asked curiously.

"Yeah, he's on leave from the Navy, his wife had a baby a little over a month ago," Piper said. "My niece," she added with a smile.

"Your brother older than you?"

"Yeah, he's almost thirty-five."

"How old are you then?"

"I'm thirty."

"Hmmm," Bailey grunted and bit into an egg roll. "What will it be like?" she asked after a second.

"What will what be like?"

"Being with your family."

"Well, I'm fairly confident that my mother will embarrass me," Piper said with a wince. "But other than that, on Thanksgiving Day there'll probably be lots of relatives over for dinner. All of the guys usually get together and have some sort of shoot out and the girls usually fix dinner and gossip."

"Shoot out?" Bailey asked with a frown.

"They go out and have some sort of contest. They've done it for as long as I can remember."

"What kind of contest and what do you win?"

"I dunno. They shoot at targets and those little orange Frisbee things that they shoot up in the air," Piper said uninterestedly. "I don't think you win anything but bragging rights."

"What do you gossip about?"

"I'm sure this year most of the gossip will be centered around me, but only behind my back," Piper said sarcastically.

"Why?"

"Because I'm bringing someone home for the first time," Piper said with a smile.

"I guess they never met your â€¦ you know," Bailey asked not sure what to say.

"No," Piper said quickly.

"Why not?" Bailey asked intrigued.

"Because Lisa, that was her name, never had any interest in meeting them and at that time I hadn't told my family I was gay."

"What happened when you told them?"

"Nothing," Piper said. "My father made a remark that I'm sure he still thinks was witty and my mother asked me not to talk with food in my mouth. Apparently, they had suspected for a while and it didn't come to them as a surprise."

"What did your father say?" Bailey asked interested.

"That's great, sweetheart, you'll never get pregnant or have to put the toilet seat down," Piper said rolling her eyes and Bailey chuckled.

"So they didn't care?"

"Nope, in fact no one in the family has ever acted as if it were anything out of the ordinary or treated me any differently," Piper said affectionately. "I procrastinated for years, terrified to tell them and in the end it was no big deal. I'm lucky I guess, I've known a lot of people whose families disowned them after they told them they were gay."

"Hmmm. What happens after dinner?"

"Drinking and dancing."

"Dancing?" Bailey asked confusedly.

"Yep," Piper said with a smile. "You'll see."

"Hmmm," Bailey grunted trying not to look worried.

"Don't sweat it, they'll love you," Piper said comfortingly. "How are we getting there by the way?"

"Helicopter."

"Really?" Piper asked excitedly. "I've never been in a helicopter before. Have you?"

"Many times."

"Really? What's it like?"

"Like being in a helicopter," Bailey said with a smile.

"Funny," Piper said dryly.

Bailey shrugged amusedly.

"Were you in the military?"

"No."

Piper put her plate down and turned to face her on the sofa, she could see Bailey's face become apprehensive and she smiled to put her at ease.

"I know there are some things you don't want to tell me," she began and Bailey started to play with the food on her plate. "Don't worry, I'm not going to force anything out of that you're not ready to share, but I want you to know that I'll listen when you're ready and I won't judge you. I can take an educated guess and assume that whatever your job was, that it was probably violent and if you're afraid that I'll leave you or think any less of you, you're mistaken. I'm curious because I want to know everything about you. Not because I have to know but because you matter to me. And because you matter to me, I could go my entire life without knowing. So if you want to tell me you can, whether it's today or ten years from now," Piper finished and leaned over her to kiss her.

Bailey returned the kiss and quickly returned her attention to the food in front of her. A large part of her wanted very badly to believe Piper, but a stubborn area of her mind told her that no matter how much Piper may believe the words she had spoken, she really had no idea of what the truth encompassed.

"Thank you," she said quietly.

"For what?" Piper asked cheerily.

"For coming in to my life," Bailey said without looking up.

"I could say the same thing to you," Piper said with a bright smile and watched the little smile that fleetingly crossed the downcast features. "Finish your dinner," she added with a slap to Bailey's knee and recovered her own plate.

"How long can you play the same fucking game?" Russell asked with a glance at his watch.

"As long as I have to sit here," Zack responded.

Russell let out a long sigh. "Thank Christ the day shift will be here any minute, I'll probably be hearing your little game in my sleep."

"I was considering letting you play with it, but if it irritates you so muchâ€¦" he trailed off with a shrug.

"It would be different if I was playing," Russell said cautiously.

Zack stopped the game and looked at Russell suspiciously. "Alright, see if you can beat my high score," he said offering the game to him.

Russell excitedly reached for it but it was torn away from his grasp at the last possible second.

"Psych," Zack said loudly and started laughing.

Russell stared at Zack unbelievingly with his hand outstretched. "You don't just suck, you lick the innards of my asshole," he said seriously.

"I got a Game Boy..." Zack sang childishly while rocking back in forth in his seat. "â€¦And you-ooo don't."

Russell ground his teeth and was immeasurably relieved to see a car pull up behind them.

"Day shift is here, asswipe," he said peevishly.

Zack put his Game Boy in his jacket as he got of the car to speak with them and Russell waited a little over a minute for him to return.

"Home, Jeeves," Zack said cheerily as he got back in the car.

"We got to make a stop first."

"Where?"

"Wal-Mart," Russell said with a smile.

III

And the Heavens open every time she smiles,

And when I come to her, That's where I belong.

- V. Morrison

Bailey slipped out from under Piper's sleeping form and made tracks for the bathroom, having uncomfortably awoken with Piper's leg pressing on her bladder. After seeing to her emergency, she decided to clean up the mess that was still in the living from the night before and make breakfast. They had started watching an amusing movie about a huge crocodile that Piper had only managed to stay awake for about half of. After she had fallen asleep, she had watched the rest of the movie playing with the crimson hair in her lap and had carried her off to bed when it was over.

She had breakfast warming in the oven and had just finished the dishes with still no appearance from Piper. She debated on whether or not to wake her but ultimately decided against it, so she collected her things and headed for the bathroom to take a shower. She was just about finished when she heard the bathroom door open and she froze, listening carefully until the she heard the toilet flush.

"Good morning," she ventured.

"Morning," came the grumpy response and she chuckled.

"What's so funny?" Piper mumbled.

"You," she said amused. "You're so crabby when you get up."

"I am not," Piper said around a yawn.

"Yes you are," Bailey said. "I made French toast again, it's in the oven."

"Really?" Piper said. "You're gonna spoil me. Have you already eaten?"

"Yeah."

"How long you gonna be in there?"

"A few more minutes, just have to wash my hair."

"Want me to wash it for you?" Piper asked hopefully and waited almost a full minute for a response.

"Okay," Bailey said so quietly that she almost didn't hear it.

Piper hurriedly stripped off her clothes and slipped past the curtain into the rear of the shower to find Bailey with her back turned. Her eyes widened desirously as she looked at the form in front of her, wondering if there wasn't anything that wasn't perfect about her as she stepped forward and gently wrapped arms around her waist.

"You really are beautiful," Piper said truthfully placing a kiss on her back.

"You think so?" Bailey asked nervously.

"I know so," Piper stated and felt some tension drain from the body she was holding. "Let me see the soap," she added with an outstretched hand.

Bailey dropped the bar of soap into the offered hand and felt Piper gather her hair and put it over her shoulder. She fidgeted uneasily until she felt hands begin to wash her back and she relaxed slightly, tensing again for different reasons when she felt the hands on her back pause and explore the scars that she had forgotten were there.

Piper felt the scars before she saw them and she traced each one gently with a finger. In the middle of her back, there were four diagonal lines about an inch apart on each side of her spine for a total of eight. They had faded with age and were barely visible, but they were there and she knew from the precision of their placement that they had been inflicted on purpose. Bailey was standing very still and the muscles below her hands were rock hard.

"You can barely see these anymore," Piper said casually and resumed washing her back, relieved when the muscles under her hands relaxed.

She cupped her hand and caught the water in front of Bailey to rinse the soap off her back so she wouldn't have to turn around. She put the soap in the cradle and turned for the shampoo that sat on the corner of the tub, pouring a liberal amount of the liquid into her hand and slowly working it into Bailey's hair.

"Lean your head back a little so I can get the top?" she asked and Bailey complied.

Bailey stood patiently, relishing the feel of Piper's hands in her hair. She was disappointed when Piper stopped several minutes later.

"All clean," Piper announced and she leaned forward to rinse her hair in the shower spray.

"Thank you, that was nice," Bailey said as she wrung the excess water from her hair.

"Yes, it was." Piper agreed, letting her eyes wander over the back of Bailey's body.

"Now, hop out so I can take care of business," she said with a playful swat to the lovely backside.

"Okay," Bailey said shooting a smile over her shoulder as she exited the shower.

As soon the curtain fell back into place, Piper shook her head vigorously and turned the water to cold. "Wow," she mouthed silently.

She stood in the cold water for almost a full minute before chattering teeth forced her to adjust the temperature. She could hear Bailey puttering around and, with a twinge of sadness, realized that she was probably packing her things. She already wanted her to stay indefinitely but knew that wasn't a realistic desire this early in their relationship. She heard the blow dryer start up and busied herself with finishing her shower, anxious to be back in her company.

Bailey was in the process of tying up her hair when the water stopped and Piper immodestly got out of the shower, beginning to dry herself off. She froze with her hands above her head and stared in the mirror at the body on display. She looked away quickly with a blush when pale blue eyes glanced into the mirror and caught her looking. She felt arms encircle her waist and breasts push pleasantly into her back, glancing back into the mirror to see amused eyes peering at her from around her back.

"I caught you peeking," Piper said teasingly, disappointed to see Bailey had already dressed in a black blouse and slacks.

"I'm sorry," Bailey said contritely.

"Don't be sorry, I would've peeked at you," Piper said with a smile. "In fact, I got a real long look at someone's fantastic rear end just a few minutes ago.

"Be quiet," Bailey said with a blush and Piper chuckled at her.

"I'd like to see it again soon," Piper teased.

"Perhaps," Bailey said. "If you stop teasing me and go away."

Bailey let out a giggle when Piper tickled her and sauntered out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her. She watched her go and turned back to the mirror, shaking her head in amazement at the blush that was still fading on her cheeks.

Bailey sighed dramatically in her seat as Piper tried on a fifth pair of shoes. She had recently learned from experience that several questions would soon be directed at her and she braced herself.

"What do you think of these?" Piper asked.

"They look good," Bailey said in a monotone.

"Aren't they a little gaudy?"

"They look fine."

"They make my feet look big."

"No they don't."

"What do you think of the color?"

"I like it."

Piper glanced sideways at her companion and smiled when she realized Bailey was playing with the zipper of her jacket and hadn't even looked at the shoes.

"Do you think I should get something with a shorter heel?" she asked.

"If you want."

"I don't know if I can balance myself in these since I lost my little toe in that gardening accident."

"Sure you can," Bailey said and looked up. "What?" she asked confusedly, looking at Piper's feet.

"Uh huh, just as I suspected," Piper said with narrowed eyes. "You haven't been paying attention at all."

"I have too," she lied.

"What color were the shoes I tried on before these?" Piper challenged.

"Brown."

"You're busted," Piper said. "They were white."

Caught, she blushed and Piper laughed at her. "It's okay, you've been very patient," she said sweetly. "I take it shopping is not your forte."

"Not really," Bailey admitted.

"You should've said something earlier, I've been dragging you around for hours," she chastised gently.

"You were enjoying yourself."

"Yes, but you haven't been. I want you to have fun too."

"I enjoy being with you," Bailey said quietly.

"You're sweet," Piper said with a smile and pecked her on the cheek. She was startled slightly by the clearing of a throat a few feet away. "Yes?" she asked, turning in the direction of the sound to see the saleswoman with another box of shoes.

"I don't have the white ones in a five, only a six," she said with a distasteful look. "Would you like to try them on?"

"No, that's alright," Piper said politely. "I'm going to pass today, thank you."

"Very well," the woman said walking away and throwing another sour look over her shoulder.

Piper sighed at the retreating back and took Bailey's hand. "Come on, let's go find some dinner."

Bailey let Piper lead her from the store carrying two of Piper's bags in her other hand. Glad to be leaving, she tried to keep herself from grinning as they approached the mall exit.

Piper felt Bailey quicken her stride and she smiled to herself. Her companion was as easy to read as a child sometimes and she felt a little guilty for subjecting her to an entire of afternoon of waiting patiently while she went from one place to another. Bailey had held her hand the entire day, making it no secret to anyone who cared to notice that they were a couple and she was generally oblivious to anyone around them. Her heart skipped a beat with the covert glance she shot at her companion, who she noticed was trying not to grin. Bailey truly had eyes only for her and the rest of the world didn't seem to matter in the slightest. She felt special and squeezed the hand in hers tightly.

As soon as they were outside, Bailey let go of her hand and put on her sunglasses.

"It's an overcast day, why do you put on your sunglasses the second you step out into the light?" Piper asked curiously.

"I'm a little light sensitive, sometimes I get migraines," Bailey admitted.

"Oh," Piper smiled. "Poor baby," she teased as she took Bailey's hand in hers again.

"Hush," Bailey replied with a smile.

When they reached the car, Bailey opened the trunk and placed the bags she was carrying inside. She stepped aside to let Piper put hers in but was shooed away so she confusedly got in the car and reached over to unlock the passenger side door.

Piper closed the trunk and hopped into the passenger seat, beaming a bright smile at Bailey who was looking at her with knitted brows.

"Here," she said cheerily presenting her with a little box.

"What's this?" Bailey asked curiously.

"I bought those for you while you were busy playing with that stupid singing fish," Piper said with a smile. She had strayed away from Bailey who had delighted in making the moronic plastic fish sing his surprisingly loud song over and over again.

"I thought it was funny, I almost bought it," Bailey defended.

"It was stupid, open your present."

Bailey took the lid off the little white box and looked inside to find two sterling silver hoop earrings that had a Celtic knot pattern engraved in them.

"Do you like them?" Piper asked nervously.

"Of course," Bailey said with a smile.

"I wasn't sure if you would, I've only seen you wear studs."

"That's because the only earrings I own are the ones I'm wearing."

"Put them on," Piper said happily.

Bailey removed the studs from her ears and replaced them with the hoops. "I like silver," she said as she attached the second one.

"I figured," Piper said. "They look good on you."

"Thanks," she said bashfully and met the incoming lips with her own.

Piper withdrew from the kiss and poked her in the belly. "You hungry?"

"A little," Bailey said and started the car. "Where do you wanna go?"

"Let's just find a place on the way home."

"Okay," Bailey said and started the car, her stomach rolling happily upon hearing Piper refer to home. She found herself wishing with all of her heart that someday, if she were extremely lucky, that might be true. She had pulled onto the street and, after a few miles, a building on the opposite side of the road caught her eye.

"Can we go in there?" she asked, pointing at the building.

"A record store?" Piper said. "Sure."

Bailey smiled and turned around at the next light.

"Is there something you're looking for?" Piper asked as they pulled into the parking lot.

"Lots of stuff," Bailey said excitedly as she parked and got out of the car. "I didn't know this was here."

"Where do you usually buy things?" Piper wondered taking Bailey's hand who was waiting impatiently at the front of the car.

"Mail order or over the Internet," she said casually as she led Piper inside.

Piper devoted a minute of thought to that and shook her head at how isolated Bailey kept herself from the rest of the world. Bailey came to a stop once they got inside and scanned the building, choosing a place to start.

"Go ahead," Piper said giving her a little shove. "I'll poke around until you're ready," she added with a smile as Bailey made off on her own.

Piper browsed casually, occasionally looking up to check the position of the black ponytail that periodically bobbed around the store. She giggled half an hour later when she walked up with an impressive stack of CD's.

"You gonna buy all of those?" Piper asked amused.

"Yeah," Bailey said. "Why are you smiling?" she asked with a scowl.

"Because I'm learning all sorts of stuff about you."

"Such as?" Bailey asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Well, you like classic black muscle cars," Piper said coyly. "You obviously have an interest in music and you've got a thing for incredibly cute redheads," she said with an exaggerated flip of her hair.

"My, how observant," Bailey said with a chuckle.

"Indeed," Piper said.

Bailey paid for her stuff and hurried to the car, browsing through her purchases as soon as she sat down behind the wheel to select one for play.

Piper watched in amusement from the passenger seat as Bailey picked out a CD and struggled with the cellophane wrapper. Her eyes widened slightly when, with a flip of her wrist, she produced an eight-inch blade and flicked it over the wrapper. The blade was gone as quickly as it appeared and she couldn't figure out where it came from or where it had gone. Bailey was apparently unaware that she did anything out of the ordinary, so she let it pass without comment. Once they were on the street, she turned a smile in her direction and slipped the disc into the stereo.

"Prepare for ludicrous speed," Bailey said a second before a pulsing techno beat assaulted the interior of the car.

Piper shrieked when the GTO took off at what felt like warp nine and she was forced into the back of her seat.

IV

Take my hand, Take my whole life too,For I can't help falling in love with you.

- Weiss, Peretti, Creatore

"I don't want you to go," Piper said with a pout, standing in front of Bailey in the living room.

"I don't really want to, but I'm out of clothes and I have to be in the office tomorrow."

"You don't have to wear clothes here," Piper stated. "This is a clothing optional house."

Bailey smiled at her and opened her mouth but was silenced by an upraised hand. "I don't want to hear it," Piper said as she went over and threw herself on the sofa. "Go on without me, save yourself," she added, burying her face in the cushions.

She waited to see what Bailey would do and she sprang bolt upright when she heard the front door open and close. Panicking, she flew off the couch and ran for the door. She had just been teasing and couldn't believe that she would just leave, although it had occurred to her in a flash that Bailey was playing the whole relationship by ear and she really didn't know what to do in a lot circumstances. She wrenched open the front door, stopping two steps onto the front porch when she saw the GTO but not Bailey. She jumped in the air with a surprised shriek when Bailey goosed her from inside the house.

"You are in so much trouble," Piper said slowly over Bailey's laughter when she got her breath back and took a step in her direction.

"You gotta catch me first," Bailey said and ran into the house.

Piper laughed and chased after her a few seconds later. She searched every room in the house but came up empty and her brow wrinkled in bewilderment. The house just wasn't that big and there weren't all that many places that could effectively hide an adult female.

"Bailey," she said stomping her foot. "It's no fun if I can't find you."

She waited a moment but got no response.

"I'm taking off my clothes," she said to the house with a sly look and began to unbutton her blouse.

She walked from room to room and left an article of clothing in each one until she was left wearing only her panties. She had saved her bedroom for last and she entered and turned around to face the hallway.

"I'm almost naked," she said playfully down the hallway as she wiggled out of her panties. "Alright, I'm naked," she said, throwing her underwear into the hallway.

"Yes, you are," Bailey said quietly and Piper jumped again, barely stifling another shriek. She turned around to find her sitting cross-legged on the end of the bed.

"How in the hell do you do that?" Piper asked annoyed.

"Magic," Bailey said with a little grin.

"I believe we've had this conversation before," Piper said dryly.

"Uh-huh," Bailey said her eyes roaming over the body a few feet away.

"Do you want to finish it like last time too?" Piper asked hopefully.

Bailey nodded and held out a hand to Piper, who took it and sat down on the bed next to her. Her hands came up and Bailey shyly watched fingers unbutton her shirt.

At the last button, Piper leaned in for a kiss as she pulled the shirt from Bailey's shoulders to remove it, her arms embracing her on the way back up and unclasping her bra, which she immediately tossed to the floor. She spent a considerable amount of time exploring Bailey's mouth before moving to suckle her and she spent several loving minutes paying attention to her chest, pleased with the quiet moans her actions produced.

Standing, she gently tugged her from her seated position and trailed kisses from her chest to her belly where she paused and undid her pants. Her hands slid over her waist and legs as she led the slacks to the floor and Bailey gingerly stepped out of them. Her hands traveled adoringly back up her legs, stopping at the waist and gently tugging on the waistband of her panties in request, her eyes traveling upward questioningly and Bailey nodded nervously to the affirmative. She slowly slid them from her waist, eyes widening in desire when a light triangular patch of raven hair became visible. She waited for her to step out of her underpants and placed a gentle kiss on the soft thatch of hair that made Bailey gasp and back up a step.

"Piper!" Bailey said astonished, attempting to cover herself.

"I'm sorry did I startle you?" Piper asked rising to her feet.

"I don't think I'm ready for this," Bailey said apologetically as she hurriedly started to put her underwear back on.

Piper bit down hard on her screaming hormones and she turned her back to walk to the closet, pulling out an old robe to put on. When she turned around, Bailey had already dressed herself in her slacks and bra.

"I'm sorry," Piper said contritely. "Sometimes, I'm a little to aggressive for my own good."

"It's not you, Piper," Bailey said with a sigh and sat down on the bed.

"I don't understand," Piper said coming over to take a seat next to her.

Piper observed closely as she seemed to struggle with herself for a long moment. "Piper, I know nothing about sex," she started. "I mean I know the general mechanics, but that's about it. I never had the desire to learn anything about it, and once it occurred to me that I probably would never have the opportunity, it became a non-issue. I mean, why think about something you can never have?" she nervously ran her hands through her hair. "Am I making any sense?"

"I think I understand," Piper said thoughtfully trying to decipher the words she had spoken.

"I might as well be a teenager," Bailey sighed.

Piper glanced up sharply in sudden understanding. Bailey had never had it explained to her, had never gotten the opportunity to experiment, had never period. She had gone through life completely ignoring it and now that it was presented to her, she didn't have a clue what to do, or how to act; sexually she really was a teen.

"Can I ask you a question?" Piper asked gently. "It's a personal question."

"Okay," Bailey said slowly.

"Have you never experimented with yourâ€¦ wellâ€¦uhmâ€¦ yourself?"

"No," Bailey said quickly. "Why would I raise something I could never feed?"

"So you're saying you don't know what to do?" Piper asked thoughtfully.

Bailey sighed. "Piper, I didn't finish school, I never went to college, I've never had friends, I lost access to my family very young and all I know about relationships is what I've read in books, watched in movies or television, and learned from you. I know how reproduction occurs, but I've no idea how to please you or let you please me," She paused. "I know that I very much want you and want to be with you, but I don't know how and sometimes my feelings are so intense they overwhelm me. This is very new and to be honest, very frightening for me."

Piper's heart went out to her as she wondered what it would be like to have the knowledge of an adult inside an adolescent body. How would it feel to wake up to emotions and desires that you never knew existed after thirty-one years as a living, breathing person? She tried to remember her own first experiences with love and the emotions those experiences had instilled in her. As a teenager everything she experienced was so new and raw that it could cut through her like a razor. Ultimately, experience gradually allowed her to mature and the emotions that could devastate her eventually became manageable. However, she could remember with clarity how traumatic they were in their original form. Bailey was going through the same thing now with the life experience of a thirty-one year old woman, who she suspected had seen some of the darker things the world had to offer.

"Oh, Bailey," Piper said engulfing her in a tight embrace. "I knew you were inexperienced, but I really had no idea as to what degree," she said feeling like an ass for throwing herself at her. "Forgive me?"

"There's nothing to forgive," Bailey said quietly. "I just need a little more time to get used to things."

Piper felt like crying as she considered how much courage it had taken for Bailey to come this far in such a short time. "Take as much time as you need," she said with conviction as she buried her head in the crook of her neck.

"Can I ask you a question?" Bailey asked hesitantly.

"Of course."

"Will you tell me how two womenâ€¦ uhmâ€¦ you know?" she asked and Piper could feel Bailey's blush on her forehead.

Piper giggled. "Baby, I don't think I could get through that conversation with any dignity or relay anything to you that would make any sense."

"Oh," Bailey said confused.

Piper perked up. "I have a movie you could watch though," she said as soon as the thought popped into her head and she winced.

"A movie?" Bailey asked intrigued. "What kind of movie?"

Piper blushed. "A pornographic one."

"Really?" Bailey said interested. "I've never watched one of those, can we watch it now?"

"I don't think that would be a good idea," Piper said carefully.

"Why not?" Bailey asked disappointed.

"I think you should take it home and watch it by yourself first."

"Why would I want to do that?"

"Because this is new to you and it might make you uncomfortable to watch it with me," Piper struggled.

"Why would I be uncomfortable?"

"I would be uncomfortable," Piper clarified.

"Why?"

Piper closed her eyes and buried her face as far as she could into Bailey's neck. "Because, if I watched the movie, especially if I watched it with you, it would excite me and I would want to do things that you're not prepared to do just yet," she said with a heating face, cringing at the question that would probably come next.

"Oh," Bailey said thinking. "When do you watch this movie then?"

Piper wondered if she could will herself to faint. "I haven't had an opportunity, or to be honest, haven't found anyone that I wanted in a long time, andâ€¦" She paused thinking quickly. "â€¦I raised certain urges a long time ago and they occasionally need to be fed."

Bailey's brow wrinkled as she thought that over. "So you watch this movie to excite you?"

"Occasionally, yes," Piper admitted.

"You watch it alone?" she asked a grin beginning to form.

"Yes."

"Oh," Bailey said. "I see."

"God, I hope so," Piper whispered.

Bailey smiled mischievously. "You'd better stop that or you'll go blind."

Piper's face came up rapidly from its hiding place. "Where the hell did you hear that?" she asked irritably.

Bailey let out a genuine belly laugh with a look at Piper's face, which was as red as her hair. "I heard my Da say that when I was kid, I just now got it," she admitted between laughs. "Your eyes been giving you problems, Esmeralda?"

Piper scowled dangerously as Bailey collapsed backwards on the bed laughing. With a growl, she pounced on top of her and tickled her mercilessly until she actually squealed. The sound was music to Piper's ears as the child inside the woman rose to the surface and she continued her assault until Bailey's eyes watered and she started gasping for breath.

"You're mean," Piper said collapsing on top of her.

"I'm mean?" Bailey said gasping. "I thought for second there I might pass out."

"Would serve you right," Piper said petulantly.

"You're just mad because I got to tease you for a change," Bailey said with a chuckle.

"Maybe," Piper admitted.

Bailey's chuckles tapered off and they lay quietly for several minutes.

"I should go, it's getting late," Bailey said.

"No," Piper said squeezing her tightly.

"You know I have to," Bailey said regretfully.

"I know, I just don't want you to."

Bailey rolled off the bed and picked up her blouse. "Would you like to have lunch tomorrow?" she asked as she put it back on.

"Yes," Piper said beginning to pout as Bailey walked over to the chair in the corner and got her shoes and jacket. She frowned as she remembered that she had appeared on her bed wearing neither.

"Where were you hiding, by the way?" she asked curiously.

"In plain sight, you walked right past me twice," Bailey said tying the shoelaces on her boots.

"Why didn't I see you then?" Piper asked suspiciously.

"Because I didn't want you to," she said with a little smile.

Piper rolled her eyes and received a chuckle. "Walk me to the door?"

"Of course," Piper said and followed her out the bedroom.

Bailey stopped at the front door and shuffled her feet a little. "See you tomorrow?" she asked hopefully.

"Count on it," Piper said wrapping her in an embrace. "Oh, I almost forgot, wait here," she said releasing her to pad back down the hall.

She reappeared about minute later and with a slight blush, handed Bailey a videotape. She noticed her eyes start to dance and she acted quickly. "Don't say whatever it is you're about to," she warned.

Bailey chuckled as she read the title on the spine of the videocassette. "Is this really the name of the movie?"

"Yes," Piper winced. "The movie is actually more tasteful than the title."

"I hope so," Bailey said amused.

"Just kiss me so I can try and forget how embarrassed I am," Piper said getting another chuckle from Bailey who leaned down slightly and placed a tender kiss on her lips.

"Goodnight," she said quietly.

"Goodnight," Piper said regretfully as Bailey smiled at her and walked out the door.

Piper shut the door and waited to hear the car start before she turned out the porch light. With her feet dragging, she sulked all the way to her bedroom and crawled into bed.

V

She couldn't wait another day for,

The Captain of her Heart.

- K. Maloo, F. Haug

Bailey found herself in her office at a minute to eight in the morning, wishing she had stayed with Piper the night before. She had arrived at home and gone straight to bed but only managed about two hours of sleep. She lightly drummed her fingers on the desk and waited patiently for the phone to ring. At three minutes after eight it did, she answered it immediately.

"Cameron."

"Miss Cameron there's a Mr. Anderson to see you. Shall I send him up?" Tom asked.

"Yes, please, but would you set him up with a keycard first, total access," she asked.

"You bet, it'll take about five minutes."

"That's fine, he's going to be in the building for the next few weeks, would you let your guys know, please."

"Will do."

"Thanks, Tom," Bailey said and hung up.

She smiled to herself and waited patiently for Josh to show up. She turned on her computer and spun a little in her chair while it booted. The phone rang again and she scowled a little before answering it.

"Cameron."

"Miss Cameron, this is Debra Womack."

"Hi, Debra," she said politely. "What's up?"

"Miss Tate called in a few minutes ago and asked that you call her at home, she says you have the number."

"Is everything alright?" she asked worriedly her chest tightening.

"She didn't say, just asked me to let you know. She said she couldn't get through on your cell phone."

"Alright, thank you, Debra," Bailey said and quickly hung up.

She dug in her pocket for her cell phone and realized with relief that she must have turned it off. She tapped the speakerphone and dialed Piper's number, waiting through four rings.

"Hello."

"Is everything alright?" Bailey asked anxiously.

"Yeah, my car died in the driveway, I'm gonna be late," Piper said obviously annoyed.

"What happened?" Bailey asked relieved.

"I backed it out of the garage to let it warm up and when I came back out, it had died and wouldn't start back up."

"Don't worry, I can come get you in a little while. Would you like me to arrange to have it towed to a garage?"

"Salvage yard would probably be the best bet," Piper said crankily.

"I missed you last night," Bailey said surprised to have said what she was thinking.

"You did?" Piper asked quietly.

"Yes."

"That's funny," Piper said. "I missed you too."

"Can you hang tight for a bit?"

"Yep, you don't have to come get me though. I can take a cab."

"Don't do that, I'll come get you in about an hour, alright."

"Alright," Piper said. "My pager has been beeping constantly do you know what it's about?"

"Nope," Bailey said as she saw Josh tentatively approach the door and she waved him in. "I've got to go, I'll be there as quick as I can, okay?"

"Okay, see ya in a bit," Piper said and hung up.

Bailey hung up the phone and turned her attention to Josh, who had cleaned up impressively well and appeared to be a completely different person. He was dressed in a sharp navy blue suit and had cut his hair in a professional fashion; he had even donned a pair of rimless glasses that she knew were just window dressing.

"Good morning," she said with a smile.

"Morning," he replied a little uneasily. She had changed a little since he saw her last week but he couldn't pin down exactly how.

"Any questions?" she asked lightly.

"A few," he admitted.

"Let's hear them."

"Your package was very thorough and I don't think I'll have any problems finding the guys inside for you. But I'm a little unclear as to what you want me to do outside of the building."

"I'm already under constant surveillance when I leave the building, I need you to follow the people that are following me and track them back to their location."

"Alright, I only have the rental car at my disposal, I'll become a little obvious if I do this regularly."

She unlocked her desk and pulled out three sets of keys that she sat on the surface in front of her. "These cars are in the parking garage across the street, their locations are on the key chains. Use one of these vehicles when I leave the building." She pulled a piece of paper from her desk and slid it across the surface toward Josh. "This is a list of the vehicles I own and will most likely use when I leave the building," she added and he stood to collect the keys and the list.

"There was cell phone in the package, I assume that's what you'll call me on when you decide to leave the building?" he asked seating himself again.

"Yes," Bailey said. "You're to call me on the number I gave you immediately if you suspect they're moving on me or have become aware of your presence."

"Understood," Josh nodded. "The laptop you gave me has corporate access?"

"Yes, there should have been several log in handles and passwords for you in the case."

"There was, I just wasn't going to try them until I confirmed," Josh said. "I have your other package by the way."

"It's your package, Josh." Bailey smiled. "Carry it with you, there might be an occasion where I need back up."

"That wasn't part of the deal," Josh said. "I've never shot anyone and I don't want to."

"You probably won't have to, Josh," Bailey said. "Carry it with you."

Josh stewed for a few minutes. "Alright."

"Anything else?" she asked politely.

"I'm having second thoughts about becoming, Renfield," he admitted reluctantly.

"I see."

"I'll do your job for you, but I don't want to have all my teeth ground down and capped."

"You visited the dentist I take it."

"Yes."

"Well, that's up to you, Josh. The monetary offer still stands if you want to remain who you are, or if you want to become Mr. Anderson permanently. Tell me what you'd like and I'll arrange it."

"Can I get back to you on that?"

"Certainly, but I'll need to know as soon as possible to be able to accommodate you."

"Very well, how often do you leave the building?"

"Rarely in the past, but often recently."

"Where do you go?"

"Out with my girlfriend," Bailey admitted with a grin she couldn't quite keep from forming.

Josh gaped at her for a second. "I take it this is a relatively new development?" he asked curiously.

"Yes."

"I thought there was something different about you, now I know," he said with satisfaction but swallowed nervously when her eyes flashed.

"What do you mean?" she asked suspiciously.

He threw caution to the wind. "Love suits you," he said with a grin.

She stared at him for a long moment but the little grin on his face refused to disappear and finally she relented. "Perhaps," she admitted with a shrug and turned away from him slightly in her chair. "I've arranged an office for you, number 1739. You'll find it on this floor, close to the elevators you got off of today."

"Alright," he said, grin still in place. She's shy! I can't believe it.

"Anything else?"

"What do I do when I find these people?"

"Just tell me who they are."

"That's it?"

"Yes, I'll take it from there."

"I think that's everything that was on my mind."

"Very well. I estimate there are around sixty to eighty men in the city at this time. The surveillance on me has been light up until now and will probably remain that way for a little while. However, it will increase dramatically when they get an idea on how to move on me," She paused. "You can't keep that many people working together spread out over the city without problems and I imagine they'll find an apartment complex or another building to house them in so they can be easily coordinated. I need to know where this place is."

"I'll find it," Josh said easily although it disturbed him to think that there were that many men lurking about with the sole intention of killing the woman who sat in front of him.

"I know you will, that's why I chose you," Bailey said seriously. "A word of caution, these people have to operate in secrecy, they won't hesitate in the slightest if you're discovered."

"Gee, what a happy a thought for me," Josh said with a frown.

"Just be careful, contact me immediately if you even suspect you've been discovered."

"You can be assured that I will."

"Alright then," she said standing up. "I've an errand, call me if you need anything."

Josh stood up with her. "I will. You said office 1739?"

"Yes," Bailey said with a smile. "Have a nice day, Mr. Anderson."

"It's getting better all the time," Josh said cryptically on the way out the door.

Bailey watched him leave. "Yes, it is," she said quietly.

Piper hung up the phone in her kitchen and sighed heavily. She walked around the room in a little circle, occasionally stomping her foot and mumbling under her breath. She had been on the phone for the last hour, packing a bag and trying to no avail to weasel her way out of having to leave.

The doorbell rang and she walked out of the kitchen dragging her feet. She paused before she opened the door and put a bright smile on her face.

"Hi!" she said cheerily and greeted her with a kiss.

"Hi," Bailey said after Piper withdrew.

"I'm ready," she said coming out of the house carrying her bag. She beamed another smile at Bailey and took her hand. "Sorry, you had to come get me."

"That's alright," Bailey said. "Your car needs a tow, the block is cracked."

"What does that mean, is it bad?" Piper asked concerned.

"New engine, it's not going anywhere for a while," Bailey said and Piper scrunched up her face in disgust.

"Probably time for a new car anyway, I've been driving the same one for almost ten years. My brother had it before that," Piper said but stopped when she saw the car parked next to her Camaro in the driveway.

"How many cars do you own?" she asked in amusement.

"A few," Bailey answered with a little grin as Piper let go of her hand and circled the Corvette in examination.

"What year is this one?" Piper asked excitedly.

"1965," Bailey asked watching Piper.

"Are all of your cars black?"

"Yeah."

"I didn't see this one in the garage, where did it come from?" Piper asked curiously.

"I have another garage."

"I see," Piper said with a smile. "Can I drive?"

"Of course," Bailey said and tossed the keys over the hood to Piper who caught them excitedly, opening the trunk and depositing her bag before she hopped in behind the wheel.

"Why did you drive this one today?" Piper asked when she sat down.

"I figured you would need a car to drive so I brought this one for you."

"Really?" Piper asked happily.

"Yeah, what's with the bag?" Bailey asked and Piper frowned. "What's the matter?"

"I have to go to Knoxville until Wednesday night," Piper said with downcast eyes.

"Why?" Bailey asked visibly disappointed.

"We have almost thirty IT people up there as contractors and the contract is up for renewal. Sales already has a couple of people there and they want me there to bargain on their behalf. Apparently, the company only dealt with John and because he isn't available any longer, they want his replacement to be present." Piper watched as Bailey sank in her seat and almost giggled when her lower lip started to protrude childishly.

"No fair," Bailey said sulking.

"I'm not too happy about it either," Piper said smiling at her behavior.

"When do you have to go up there?"

"This morning," Piper said. "I have to stop by the office for my laptop and sales wants to speak with me before I head out."

"How are you getting there?"

"I was going to rent a car."

"No, you take this one," Bailey said firmly, pulling her wallet out of her jacket and handing Piper a credit card. "This is a company card. Keep it and put all of your expenses on it; I'll clear it with accounting later. I should've already arranged to get you one."

"Are you sure about the car?" Piper asked. "I can rent one."

"No, I want you to take this one," Bailey said. "Are you taking Debra with you?"

"Yeah, I asked her a little while ago, she's already gone home to pack."

"Do you think she's pretty?" Bailey asked before she could stop herself.

"Who, Debra?" Piper asked with a smile. "Are you jealous?"

"Noâ€¦Iâ€¦" Bailey started indignantly. "â€¦I don't know," she admitted with another sulk and crossed her arms over her chest.

"You are so precious," Piper said and gave her a peck on the cheek. "Debra is married and has two kids. Besides, I only have eyes for you, goofy."

"You'd better," Bailey said quietly and Piper laughed at her.

"I'm crazy about you, don't you ever doubt that," Piper said poking her in the ribs.

She got a little smile out of her so she started the car and pulled out of the driveway, trying to keep from giggling at the sulking form in the passenger seat who was scowling under her sunglasses.

"Have you gotten a cell phone yet?" Bailey asked after a few minutes.

"No, I never thought to ask for one," Piper admitted and Bailey pulled out her phone and dialed a number.

"Marta?" she said into the phone. "Yes, this is Bailey. Would you assign Piper Tate a cell phone, please? She needs it immediately."

Piper listened until Bailey hung up the phone and turned to her. "She's sending one up now, it should be on your desk when you get there. Call me tonight when you get settled?"

"Okay," Piper said and Bailey promptly went back into sulk mode. "I'll miss you, you know," she added.

"Me too," Bailey said quietly and turned her face to look out the window. "What time did you want to leave on Thursday?" she asked after a moment.

"Late morning would be good I guess."

"Okay," Bailey said. "Do you want me to have your car towed?"

"Hmmm," Piper thought. "I took everything out of it this morning. Do you think it would be worth it to have it fixed?"

"Not really," Bailey said and Piper snickered.

"Can we just put it in the backyard and have someone throw a tarp over it, and I'll decide what to do with it later?"

"Okay." Bailey said and frowned when she saw they were pulling into the parking garage.

"Walk me up?" Piper asked hopefully as she pulled into her usual space.

"Yeah," Bailey said as they both got of the car and Piper activated the alarm.

They walked together through the lobby to the private elevator and Piper took Bailey's hand the second the doors shut. Bailey squeezed her hand tightly and let Piper lead her to her own office where, as soon as they were inside, Piper embraced her.

"I'll be back Wednesday night, but I'll have to pack for my parents," Piper said into her chest. "So I'll see you Thursday morning, okay?"

"Okay," Bailey said quietly.

"Now give me a kiss and tell me that you'll miss me," she said lifting her face.

Bailey leaned down and kissed her. "I'll miss you," she said and Piper squeezed her tight.

"I'll miss you too," Piper said. "I'll call you tonight," she added with a smile and walked out of the office.

Bailey watched her leave and went around to sit at her desk, unlocking a drawer as she seated herself and fishing through it to produce an ashtray. She took the cigarettes out of her jacket and lit one, leaning back in her chair to smoke and feel sorry for herself. She snuffed it out a few minutes later and reached for the phone. The first call was to a wrecker service to arrange to have Piper's car taken care of and the second was to Josh, to inform him that she wouldn't be going out for the next couple of days and would be gone over the weekend.

She hung up after speaking with Josh and went upstairs, glad Satterfield wasn't in sight as she padded to the bedroom and threw herself on the bed. She felt around for her new teddy bear and, rolling over on to her side, she let herself drift off to sleep.

VI

Every time you go away,

You take a little piece of me with you.

- D. Hall

Piper had been driving for almost an hour, wishing that she had the next few days to spend with Bailey before introducing her to the experience that was going to be her family. She had looked so miserable when she left her this morning that, for totally unjustified reasons, she had begun to feel guilty about having to go. She knew that was ridiculous but couldn't seem to shake the feeling, and to top it off, she had barely said a word to Debra, who was riding beside her silently browsing through a magazine.

"I'm glad you were able to come with me, I would've felt bad leaving you alone so soon after you started," Piper said conversationally.

"Actually, I'm happy to come," Debra said, closing her magazine and putting it in her lap. "A break from the husband and kids was too good to pass up."

"How long have you been married?" Piper asked with a smile.

"Fourteen years next month," Debra said. "How about you, do you have a husband?"

"No," Piper said cautiously.

"No?" Debra asked. "Pretty girl like you, I would think you'd have been snatched up a long time ago."

"Thanks." Piper said grinning at the compliment.

"This isn't the typical executive's car. My husband is gonna be green with envy when I tell him I got to tool around in an old Corvette," Debra said smiling. "How long have you had it?"

"About two hours," Piper admitted.

"Huh?" Debra asked confused.

"My car broke down this morning and Miss Cameron loaned me one of hers to drive for a while."

"I see," Debra said. "She's a gorgeous lady, young too. What's she like to work for?"

"She's very hands off, I doubt you'll deal with her very often," Piper said carefully.

"I heard some of the gossip on Friday, is there any truth to it?" Debra asked curiously.

"What gossip?" Piper asked with a wrinkling brow.

"That she's as sharp as a razor and to never, ever cross her," Debra said casually. "I also heard she lives on the top floor all alone and she rarely makes an appearance in public."

"Well, there's no doubt she's really smart, she does live upstairs and I worked for C-Corp for over two years before I saw her for the first time," Piper said. "Let me guess, they tried to scare you with the Princess of Darkness routine?"

Debra laughed. "Yeah, I heard that too."

"I heard all the same things when I came over. Don't pay any attention to them," Piper said dismissively.

"I won't now, but I'll admit she looks like she could be the Right Hand of Lucifer if you got her angry."

"Maybe," Piper said quietly and wondered what Bailey would be like angry. She had watched her beat up those guys, but she had done it with no emotion and in a very distant and cold manner. It had been quick and done with very little effort. There was no doubt in her mind that Bailey could be very dangerous if she wanted to be, perhaps even lethal dangerous, but what would she be like if she lost control in a rage? She took a deep breath and hoped that she would never find out.

Bailey wandered out of her bedroom late in the day with the CD's she had purchased the day before and spent a couple of hours listening to them on the headphones in the library before Satterfield made an appearance. She saw him enter and removed her headphones.

"Hello, Mr. Satterfield," she said pleasantly.

"Hello," he said as he took as seat in one of the chairs. "I'm afraid that I have a grocery list for you," he added producing it out of his pocket.

"Alright, I'll call them in, I noticed the cupboards were getting a little bare. You might want to add to your list, I'll be gone over the holiday."

"I was wondering about my car as well," he said reluctantly.

"The Gremlin?" she asked with a touch of humor.

"Yes, I've developed a fondness for it. Would it be possible to have it moved someplace until I can recover it?"

"Alright."

"Not going out tonight?"

"No," she said with a little scowl.

"Is everything okay?" he asked in concern.

"She had to go out of town for a couple of days," she elaborated.

"Oh, good," he said. "Where are you going over the holiday?"

"She's taking me to meet her parents."

"Really? That's a big step."

"It is?" Bailey asked curiously.

"Well, sure. She's bringing you home to her family, it means you're important to her."

Bailey pondered that for a moment in silence before she reached into her sweats for the cell phone.

"Josh?" she said. "Are you still in the building?"

Martin listened while she arranged to have his car picked up from the hotel parking lot and placed in the parking garage across the street.

"I'll need the keys, I put them back in your bag," she said to Martin when she hung up.

"Alright, be right back," he said handing her the grocery list and ambling out into the hall.

While Martin was gone, she called in the grocery list to the delivery service she used. He returned just as she was finishing the order.

"You have your groceries delivered?"

"Yes, they'll be here tomorrow."

"Does someone come in here?"

"No, they're delivered to the private elevator in the lobby and I go down and bring them up," she explained. "No one has access to this floor but me. You can't get in or out without me."

"I see."

"I have to drop off your keys. I bought some new CD's yesterday, they're on the desk if you're interested," she said getting up and leaving the room.

"Thanks," he called after her and with a grin went over to see what she had bought.

Bailey was scowling slightly when she came back into the house. Josh had seen fit to snicker at her and even make a comment when the elevator doors had opened. She made straight for the bathroom to look in the mirror and found that her hair was indeed all over the place, having not given a thought to doing anything with it when she got out of bed. She started to brush it out and wondered if she really had changed recently. Josh and Satterfield were both afraid of her and she knew it, but both of them had relaxed around her to the point of making wisecracks and even teasing her a little. She couldn't imagine even two weeks ago letting anyone get away with such familiarity. She traced all the changes around her to a little redhead who had insidiously gotten around all her barriers, and now she couldn't imagine being without her. Her cell phone rang and she put her brush down to pull the phone from her sweats.

"Cameron."

"Hey, gorgeous, what ya doin?" Piper asked in a sultry voice.

"Was just thinking about you actually," Bailey said walking into her bedroom and taking a seat on the edge of her bed.

"Really?" Piper asked happily.

"Yeah," Bailey admitted. "You get there okay?"

"Yep, just got settled, thought I'd call my girlfriend."

"I'm glad you did," Bailey said honestly.

"Me too, I really wanted to spend some more time with you before we took off this week."

"Piper, am I important to you?" Bailey asked quietly remembering Satterfield's words.

"Bailey, you're the most important thing in my life," Piper said seriously sensing that the answer was significant to the sometimes insecure woman. "Why would you ask?"

Bailey closed her eyes at the response. "Just wondering about things."

"Well, you don't have to wonder about that."

"How did things go today?" she asked changing the subject.

"Okay, meeting with the bigwigs tomorrow morning, wish me luck."

"You'll do fine," Bailey said with a smile, knowing it for the truth.

"Think so?" Piper asked nervously.

"Yes, I do. You're one of the smartest and most capable people I've ever met."

Piper caught her breath. "Thank you," she said sincerely.

"Do you like the car?" Bailey asked quickly.

"Very much, although I haven't had a chance to engage ludicrous speed. I don't think Debra would appreciate it," Piper said amused.

"Probably not, I took care of your car it's in the backyard like you asked."

"Thanks a lot. Nanny will be home tomorrow, I'll have to call her and tell her why it's back there," Piper thought aloud. "That reminds me, did you watch your movie yet?"

"No," Bailey said remembering. "I'll watch it when I get off the phone with you."

Piper giggled. "I'll call you tomorrow, let me know what you think."

"Alright," Bailey said agreeably.

"I need to grab a shower and something to eat, talk to you tomorrow?"

"Okay."

"Sleep well,"

"You too," Bailey said and listened until Piper hung up.

She put the phone back in her pocket and with a little grin she ambled to the kitchen to make some popcorn in the microwave. She grabbed a Pepsi from the refrigerator when it was done and padded back to her bedroom, making a mental note to do some laundry and put her spare clothes back in the GTO when she pulled the videotape out of her bag and crossed the room to put it in the VCR. Grabbing the remote off of the nightstand, she seated herself cross-legged on the end of the bed and placed the bowl of popcorn in her lap.

She pointed the remote at the television and turned it on as she chewed on her popcorn, chuckling a little when the title came up on the screen. She watched with interest for a few minutes before her eyes slowly widened to the size of pie plates and her mouth dropped open to rest on her chest. Blushing a bright crimson, she hurriedly shot up from the bed, spilling her popcorn as she ran over to slam her bedroom door shut. This time she warily approached the television and watched cautiously from a distance, as if afraid to get too close to the screen. She alternately blushed and gaped at the displayed images and twice she moved all the way to the corner of her bedroom to watch from as far away as possible before slowly, and very guardedly venturing forward again.

When the movie ended, she clicked off the television and put her hand over her eyes. "Oh my God," she whispered quietly.

She took a few minutes to compose herself as the tape rewound and clutching her teddy in her lap, she sat back down on the foot of the bed to watch the movie again.

VII

Stains on the carpet and stains on the memory.

- R. Smith

Bailey emerged from her bedroom the next morning and proceeded directly to her home office to make travel arrangements. She sat down at her computer and punched a number into the keyboard, watching the monitor until it was answered.

"Yes, ma'am," a deep male voice answered.

"I need to make some travel arrangements."

"What kind and when?"

"Helicopter to New Orleans on Thursday and back on Sunday."

"I can do that," the man said. "Pay for the fuel times two and the pilot's expenses?"

"Deal."

"Gimme the details."

"Pick up on the roof of C-Corp in the business district Thursday at 11:00am return to the roof Sunday afternoon or evening."

"Alright."

"Where does the pilot need to berth? I need to arrange pick up on arrival."

"I'll have to check, can you hold for a few?"

"Sure."

She leaned back in her chair and shook a cigarette out of the pack on her desk, smoking half of it by the time he returned to the phone.

"New Orleans Lakefront."

"Good enough, I may need transportation on standby for the next few weeks and a pilot that can be deaf, dumb, and blind."

"I'll take care of it, give me a call when you need it," he said. "I can have a copter pick you up anywhere in Atlanta within twenty minutes."

"That's perfect, I'll let you know," she said with satisfaction. "Transportation will be available Thursday by 11:00, correct?"

"Count on it," he said. "By the way, did my last piece of info help you out any?"

"Yes it did. Was there a problem with the payment?"

"Not at all. I thought Fisher was dirty."

"He was."

"You'll have your copter on Thursday, contact me if you need anything else."

"I'll do that. Thanks, Thumper," she said and hung up.

Thumper Washington, who's real name was a closely guarded secret, was a bald and mountainous black man that stood within inches of seven feet tall, weighing in at over three hundred pounds of solid muscle. He also happened to be the head of one of the largest crime syndicates in the South. It was rumored that the man was afraid of nothing but he knew this wasn't true. In fact, the only thing that scared him was the lady he had just gotten off the phone with. Dressed in a bathrobe and boxer shorts, he sat at his desk and made several phone calls to assure himself that she was accommodated before he leaned back in his chair. He still felt a shiver run down his back when he thought of the only time he had seen her face to face.

He had been playing cards in the back room of his favorite nightclub, his favorite only because it had been the first he had acquired, when he heard the music stop out front and he was informed that he had a visitor. A visitor that had asked for him by name, his real name.

"You know I don't take visitors, Jamie."

"I think you better take this one," Jamie said seriously.

"Why the fuck would I want to do that? Who is it?"

"A white lady," Jamie said and winced.

"What?" he said almost bolting from his chair before he caught himself. "How the fuck did a white lady get past the door?"

"She took them both out," Jamie said and winced again.

He stood from his chair so fast that it crashed on the floor behind him. "She killed them?"

"No, just fucked them up," Jamie said. "She dropped them both like they weren't there, walked in and asked for you. She's waiting at the bar."

He picked up his chair and looked at the faces gathered around the table, noting that all of them displayed a mixture of surprise and admiration. His thoughts mirrored the expressions of the others, being more than a little impressed that a white woman had the balls to walk into a black only nightclub, take out the doormen, and patiently wait to see him.

"What's she look like?" he asked curiously.

"Spooky," Jamie said gravely.

He shrugged. "Show her in, the rest of you morons get frosty," he said to the five bodyguards he brought with him every time he went out in public. He caught Jamie by the arm as the man turned to go. "And tell them to start the music back up."

He waited patiently until he heard the music start and Jamie came back into the room leading a remarkably attractive young woman dressed from head to toe in black and sporting a long raven ponytail tied up on the top of her head. He met the woman's black eyes and knew, knew with a clarity he had rarely experienced, that unless he was extremely careful, his death had just walked into the room.

He nodded to one of his men to search her and was surprised to hear an Irish voice.

"No," she said. "I'll talk to you privately, please."

Despite of himself his temper got the better of him and he got angry, he couldn't believe a white woman, a white Irish woman, had the fucking nerve to walk into one of his clubs, fuck up the guys at the door and issue directives to him.

"You'll be searched or we don't have anything to talk about," he said with as much menace as he could muster, his men starting to take up positions in a circle around her.

"No one touches me. I'm here to talk business with you alone," she said calmly.

With all of his instincts screaming at him to do as she said, his pride won in the end. "Search the bitch and throw her out," he said with a dismissive wave of his hand.

His balls jumped into the back of his throat as a katana flashed into her right hand from the back of her jacket and she exploded into motion. The blade sang through the air about her so fast that he almost dismissed it as an illusion. In the span of a heartbeat, she stepped away from his five dead or dying bodyguards and glided towards him. One of his card playing companions had managed to draw his gun and swing it in her direction, but before it could be trained on her, she ripped the gun from his hand in a casual motion, throwing it forcefully behind her to strike Jamie violently in the forehead, who had been standing by the door and in the process of drawing his own weapon. She clamped her left hand around the throat of the man who had drawn on her and came away with his Adams apple, which she let drop to the floor as he gurgled and slid lifelessly under the table.

"I'll speak with you now, privately please," she said politely.

The survivors all got quickly out of their seats without so much as a nod from him and began to flee from the room.

"No visitors and trying to surprise me would be outstandingly stupid," she said with her eyes trained on him as the men started to leave the room.

"Do exactly as she says," he ordered with a look at Jamie who was beginning to pick himself up off the floor. Jamie nodded groggily and with a hand pressed to his profusely bleeding forehead, he exited the room.

He watched as she sat down in one of the now empty chairs and placed the bloody katana on the table in front of her.

"Your handkerchief, please," she said.

He reached into his jacket with a hand that he couldn't quite keep from trembling and handed her his handkerchief, which she used to wipe off her gloves and clean the blade of the katana. His breath began to become a little forced as it became obvious that the woman scared the shit out of him. He had seen men kill many times for a variety of reasons but he had never seen anyone kill so emotionlessly or so efficiently. He couldn't shake the feeling that he'd gotten a glimpse of something extraordinary, a memory he was positive he'd rather not have. He watched her toss the now bloody handkerchief to the floor and his eyes came up tentatively to meet hers.

"From time to time, I'll need things," she began drilling him with her eyes. "Things you can provide for me. Things you will provide for me. I'll pay your price for any merchandise or services I might require. However, I'll deal only with you; no go between, no middleman. Anything that you might provide for me stays between you and I. Betray me in the slightest, and you'll see me again. An occasion you won't live to lament. Do as I ask and it'll be profitable for the both of us. Any questions?"

"None," he said in perfect understanding.

She slid a card across the table. "That's my last name and the number you can contact me on."

"Alright."

"I'll need you to give me an account number that I can wire money into if and when I require something and a contact number from you as well," she said. "If I call the number you give me one time and someone besides you answers, I'll consider it a betrayal."

"I'll get a phone that only you have the number to, can I call this number in the morning and give you the information you asked for?" he asked gesturing to the card she had given him.

"Yes, I'll expect to hear from you no later than 11:00," she said rising from her chair. He watched as the katana disappeared into the back of her jacket and she turned to leave the way she had come.

"Wait," he said before she walked through the door and she turned back in his direction. He reached for his phone and dialed the club number.

"Let me talk to Jamie, right now," he told the bartender who had answered the phone and he waited all of five seconds for Jamie to pick up. "She's coming out, make sure no one fucks with her. Understand?"

"Goodnight, Linus," she said in parting and walked through the door.

The incident had taken place two and half years ago and during that time he had dealt with her perhaps a couple of dozen times. She was always polite and never bargained price with him, although she probably wasn't aware that he was afraid to tack on anything but a marginal profit.

He lifted his bulk from the chair and placed the cell phone he carried with him everywhere into the pocket of his robe as he lumbered to the kitchen to make breakfast for his kids, who he could already hear rambunctiously starting their day.

"Piper, I believe you charmed them," Kurt Norvath said with satisfaction. "I've been trying to convince them to use us as their primary reseller for over a year and they'll probably consent to that tomorrow as well."

"I'm glad it seems to be working out," Piper said modestly playing with the food on her plate.

It had been a long day spent in the confines of a conference room sitting across from several uptight executives who all seemed to be looking for any excuse not to like her and go with a competing local company. The competition had representatives present and after that initial surprise, and an entire morning of smiles and platitudes, they had regrouped at lunch to formulate a battle plan. She had been dismayed to find Julio Martinez as a member of the sales team and had endured his covert dirty looks the entire day.

Over lunch, she had studied their proposal and with a few bright insights from Debra, had filled in some of the gaps and sweetened the overall appeal of the previous contract. After a heated argument with Kurt and Julio, who had ended up reluctantly agreeing with the majority of the changes, they had gone back in with a new approach.

The day had ended in their favor and she found herself at a group dinner that she had reluctantly acquiesced to, not wanting to spend any more time than was necessary in Julio's company and almost overwhelmed with the desire to check in with Bailey. However, Kurt had been insistent and over the course of dinner had apologized for their argument over lunch and had complimented her several times.

She noted the easy smile the man beamed at her and grinned a little herself. Kurt was an accomplished pro in the arena of boardroom politics and a rather likeable man in his fifties with graying hair and an aging athletic build.

"It doesn't seem to be working out, it has worked out. I'm willing to bet my paycheck they sign the whole enchilada by lunch tomorrow," Kurt said jovially. "I have to admit there was a lot of talk about the Princess naming you John's successor but you handled yourself in there today as well or better than John ever did."

"Thanks, Kurt," Piper said sincerely, the compliment meaning a lot to her.

"You're quite welcome," he said with a smile. "As you know, I was very much against dropping the hourly rate of what we charge for our contractors in exchange for a two year agreement instead of the usual one year deal, but I got to believe that was the game breaker."

"Actually, that was Debra's idea," Piper admitted with a smile at her assistant.

"Well done, Mrs. Womack," Kurt complimented.

"Thank you," Debra said with a grin.

"That's a pretty expensive hotrod you're driving, Piper," Julio spoke up. "You must have gotten a hell of a raise."

"It was rather significant," Piper said not overlooking the underlying malice in his tone.

"How much did it set you back?" Julio asked and Piper narrowed her eyes.

"It's not mine, I'm just borrowing it," she admitted.

"Really?" Julio asked momentarily stymied. "Who loans out a car that expensive?"

Piper debated with herself and opted for the truth. "It's one of Miss Cameron's, she loaned it to me when mine broke down yesterday morning."

"You're driving the Princess's car?" Julio asked happily. "You must really be in her good graces."

Piper shrugged. "Perhaps," she said indifferently.

"The word around the water cooler is she showed herself twice in one day and visited you both times. I don't think she visited Johnny twice in three years," Julio stated with a small grin.

"I think you might be spending too much time around the water cooler," she said casually.

"Just curious, no one seems to know much about her," Julio stated. "What's she like?"

"She's Irish and she owns the company we work for," Piper said dryly.

Julio snickered. "Tell us something we don't know."

"I'm afraid that if there's something you want to know, you'll have to ask her," Piper said with a shrug of her shoulders.

"Like that's going to happen," Julio scoffed. "One of the security guys said that Tom sent him out to go buy roses for her and that she picked them up one evening last week on her way out. I wonder if she's dating someone?" he speculated looking at Piper.

"Why would you care, Jules?" Kurt broke in. "You interested in her?"

"No way," Julio said quickly. "There's no denying she's gorgeous but she's too creepy for me. Probably use me as a sacrifice at some black mass."

"She wouldn't cross the street to piss in your mouth if your teeth were on fire," Kurt laughed. "You've got a problem with anyone who doesn't think you're as fantastic as you do."

Julio reddened and Piper shot a quick grateful look at Kurt. "It's been a long day and I'm wiped," she said signaling for the waiter.

"I'll get that," Kurt said swiping the tab off the table and handing it to the waiter with his credit card.

"So, what's the plan for tomorrow, Kurt?" Piper asked.

"We'll go back in around 9:00. There should be about an hour of posturing and another hour or two of fine lining, but like I said, I believe they'll sign before lunch," Kurt speculated. "After they sign, they'll probably feed us or take us out to eat. After which, they'll probably want to give you the tour since this is your first time here and I'm afraid you'll have to run a gauntlet of introductions."

Piper sighed. "What time do you think I can be on the road?"

"Three or four probably," Kurt guessed.

"Ouch," Piper said with a wince.

"You have plans for the holiday?" Kurt asked.

"Yeah, leaving Thursday morning."

"We'll get you back in town by tomorrow night," Kurt said pulling a pen from his jacket at the sight of the incoming waiter.

Piper stood up to put on her jacket and collect her purse as soon as the waiter left.

"Thanks for dinner, Kurt," she said gratefully.

"My pleasure," Kurt said. "Can I have a word with you a moment?" he added as they approached the exit.

"Sure," Piper said and looked at Debra. "I'll be out in a minute."

Debra and Julio exited the restaurant, waiting just outside the glass doors and Piper turned a look at Kurt. "What's up?"

"I wanted to let you know that this whole thing would've gone down the crapper if you hadn't shown up and I intend to send a glowing e-mail to both the Board and the Princess in regards to your performance here today," Kurt said sincerely. "There's some people out there, of which Julio is one, that think the Princess fell off her rocker with the decision to put you in charge. I'm not one of them; in fact I learned early on that she doesn't make many mistakes. I just wanted to let you know that and apologize for Julio's behavior. He has an axe to grind and I'll speak with him about it."

"Thanks, Kurt," Piper said with a bright smile. "That means a lot to me."

"You earned it," he said returning the smile. "The commission from this contract will feed my kids for the next two years."

Piper laughed. "I'm glad I could contribute to their welfare."

"Me too," Kurt joined in. "Let's not leave them in the cold any longer," he said gesturing to Debra and Julio.

"Alright," Piper said and Kurt opened the door for her.

"Goodnight, ladies," Kurt said.

"Night, fellas," Piper said as she and Debra made their way to the car.

Kurt hung back and lit a cigarette. "Jules, if you have a problem with the new boss, I suggest you get over it," he said as the Corvette began to pull away.

"She burned me on a contract the other day," Julio said. "The Princess showed up while we were discussing it and dismissed me like a houseboy."

Kurt laughed. "The Princess put her in charge, you better get used to it."

"Yeah, but I don't have to like it," Julio said. "Plus, I get the feeling there's something going on between them."

"That may or may not be true," Kurt conceded. "But it ain't any of your business. You've got a good job, Jules. You stick your nose in and you'll find yourself unemployed so fast you won't know whether to shit or wind your watch."

"Piper can't fire me with out a review," Julio defended.

"No, but the Princess can," Kurt said. "She put Piper in charge and I think she made a good decision; you question that and I guarantee they'll be scraping the name off your office door within an hour."

"I'd sue," Julio said and Kurt chuckled.

"Boy, you'd better get your head on straight. I was in the boardroom when the Princess negotiated the buy out of the company I came over with. She doesn't bargain, she grabs you by the ball hairs and dictates terms. From a corporate point of view, I can't think of a decision she's made that didn't turn out to be best for everyone involved, and there are a lot of people who would agree with me. You'd do well not to rock the boat."

"Maybe."

"There's no maybe about it, whatever you have stuck in your crotch you'd better get rid of it," Kurt said shaking his head.

"She scare you, Kurt?"

"Who, the Princess?"

"The Princess."

"No," Kurt said dismissively. "But I do respect her. She put this company together and made it work for everyone and she did it quickly from a distance. She didn't waste time with anyone who wasn't sure they wanted to be on board and she put the right people in charge and let them run the show. I'm making almost three times the salary I made two years ago. I think she's great."

"She's looking into selling the company."

"That's her prerogative," Kurt shrugged. "But like I said, I've seen her in action. If she doesn't get exactly what she wants she won't be selling. And if she does, I have no doubt that she'll take care of everyone."

"Do you really think she'd fire me?"

"In the blink of an eye, Jules," Kurt said as he flipped away his cigarette and started walking to the car.

Bailey's mood had grown steadily worse over the course of the day. She had done every little task she could possibly think of to occupy herself but her thoughts kept returning to Piper. She couldn't seem to concentrate for more than a minute without the little redhead intruding and taking over. In addition, it was almost ten in the evening and she still hadn't called.

She had been sitting at her desk in the library for over two hours. Her original intention upon entering was to listen to some of her new music but not wanting to miss Piper's call, she had ended up brooding. Martin had walked in earlier but with one look at her expression, he had done an abrupt spin on his heel and left without a word. Her scowl got deeper with every glance at the clock and her insecurities began to gnaw at her. She had considered calling and had even rehearsed several conversations, but all of them sounded desperate and the truth of the matter she discovered, was that she depended on Piper for her cues because she really had no idea of what to say or do.

She placed the cell phone on the desk in front of her and leveled a hard stare it, willing it to ring and jumping in surprise when it did.

"Cameron," she said answering it immediately.

"Hey there," Piper said brightly.

"Where have you been? It's after ten," she asked accusingly.

"Kurt took us all out to dinner, I just got back to my room," Piper said carefully sensing that Bailey was worked up about something.

"Oh," Bailey said quietly, the wind leaving her sails.

"What's wrong, Bailey?" Piper asked gently.

"Nothing," she said quickly.

"Tell me," Piper prodded softly.

"It's nothing," she said. "How did things go today?"

"I think we did okay. Kurt seems to think it's a done deal," Piper said accepting the subject change.

"Great, our ride leaves at 11:00 should arrive around 3:00 at New Orleans Lakefront."

"Alright, I'll call my folks tonight and let them know," Piper said. "So, tell me what's bothering you."

"It's nothing, Piper," Bailey said. "What time do you think you'll be home tomorrow?"

"Please, don't change the subject again," Piper asked. "I want to know what's bothering you because if you're upset about something, it upsets me too."

"I'm not upset," Bailey said. "I justâ€¦ never mind."

"You just what?" Piper prodded.

"I just miss you and I thought that maybeâ€¦" she struggled and took a deep breath. "â€¦ I thought maybe you were having a good time and didn't want to call me."

"Oh, Bailey," Piper sighed. "You didn't leave my mind for more than a minute today. I couldn't wait to get back here and call you, I just couldn't break away."

"Really?" Bailey asked uncertainly.

"Really," Piper said. "You're constantly on my mind, don't you ever think otherwise."

"I'm sorry," Bailey said contritely. "It's just that latelyâ€¦I feel soâ€¦unsure of myself and I'm not used to it."

"A new relationship can cause that, it's okay," Piper said comfortingly. "A lot of this is very new to you and I know I said it before, but it gets easier with time. Just don't give up on me. I wouldn't know what to do without you."

Bailey closed her eyes tightly. "Piper, I never give up."

"Good," Piper said with satisfaction. "Now tell me what you did today."

"I did laundry, I cleared your credit card with accounting, I made travel arrangements, I bought groceries, and Iâ€¦ I watched the movie again," she admitted with a blush.

"Really?" Piper giggled. "How many times have you watched it?"

"Three times," Bailey admitted. "It took some getting used to."

"I can imagine," Piper chuckled. "Those kind of movies usually get right to the point. Do you understand why I couldn't explain it to you?"

"A picture is worth a thousand words I guess," she said and Piper laughed.

"That's certainly true in this case I think," Piper said chuckling.

"How's Debra working out?"

"Fantastic," Piper said letting her change the subject again. "She came up with the idea that we think ended up winning them over today."

"I knew you'd pick a winner."

"I picked you didn't I?"

"Why did you pick me?" she asked quietly.

"Well, there's a short answer and a long answer to that," Piper said. "How about I give you the short one now and the long one later?"

"Okay."

"You were just too cute," Piper said teasingly.

"You're a dork," Bailey said with a smile and Piper laughed.

"I'm your dork and you'd better believe that," Piper said cheerily. "Look, I should call my folks before it gets too late and I should give Nanny a ring too and let her know where I am, okay?"

"Okay," Bailey said agreeably.

"I'll call you tomorrow when I get home."

"Alright, what time do you think you'll be in?"

"It looks like eight or nine, but I'm not real sure."

"Okay."

"Night, sweetie."

"Goodnight," Bailey said with a smile and hung up.

Feeling remarkably better, she put on her headphones and pointed the remote at the stereo. She let out a sigh and leaned back in her chair with the ghost of a grin gracing her features.

VIII

Please don't bother tryin' to find her,

She's not there.

- R. Argent

Russell yawned as Zack pulled into the parking lot of their new home Wednesday morning and parked. He got out with a stretch and walked around to the back of the car to wait for Zack to open the trunk.

"This place doesn't look very accommodating," Russell said looking at the two story brick and glass building as he retrieved his bag.

"Nope," Zack agreed. "Better prepare yourself to sleep on a cot," he added as he got his own bag and closed the trunk.

"They really gonna fit us all in there?" Russell asked as they ambled toward the entrance.

"It's much bigger than it looks," Zack replied.

"What times the briefing?"

"Ten minutes."

Russell didn't reply as they entered the building through two large glass doors and he looked around curiously. There was a large lobby and someone had set up several sofas and chairs around a big screen television in the center of the room. He noted Mr. Philips standing next to the elevators and Zack nudged him in the man's direction.

"Briefing is down the hall," Philips said as they approached and he made a gesture to point them in the right direction.

They walked down a surprisingly long hallway and Russell nodded to himself; the building was indeed much larger than it had originally appeared to be. As they traveled, he noticed that clear plastic covered all of the doors on the left-hand side of the hall; giving him a distorted view of the people he could see and hear milling about as they passed. Eventually they arrived at an intact set of double doors and upon entering, he found himself in a room with what he estimated was around seventy people. Zack pointed to a couple of unoccupied folding metal chairs and they both dropped their bags and seated themselves.

Russell surveyed his surroundings, noting that the plastic in the hall was covering the doors to what had been several large offices that the walls had been removed from to create a much larger, although narrow room, that could accommodate all of the people gathered. His eye caught the large black form of his supervisor Mike standing next to Dwight Robards at the front of the room.

Robards was a little man with a thinning head of brown hair who possessed bright green eyes that were constantly on the move. His stature and appearance were deceptive because Russell knew the man to be extremely formidable. Robards was holding a microphone in his hand with a cord that split off to connect to a pair of large speakers that sat on a table at the front of the room. Behind the man was a large roll up projection screen that covered two thirds of the wall.

"Mr. Philips, is everyone here?" Robards asked, his voice reverberating around the room.

"Everyone but the team currently on surveillance," Mr. Phillips replied from the door.

"Alright, everyone settle down so we can get this show on the road," Robards said, waiting a few minutes for everyone to get seated and focus their attention.

"First off," he began, "this is where everyone will be staying until our Op is complete and all of you should see Mr. Philips afterwards in the lobby to get room assignments. This isn't the Hilton, so I don't want to hear any whining. Showers are situated in the basement and cable television has been set up in the lobby. As soon as we're done in here today, another television will be placed in this room to keep you occupied until you're called upon. Everyone take some time to find your way around later."

"Now to business," he said with a gesture to Mike who hit a few keys on his laptop that produced a picture on the projection screen. "The lady on the screen behind me is Bailey Ann Cameron. She was born Irish and is thirty-one years old. She currently resides on the eighteenth floor of the C-Corp building, she owns both the building and the corporation." He stopped and walked around the table so not to obstruct the view.

"I've heard some of the talk, so let me clear up any doubts that any of you have," He paused. "Bailey Ann Cameron is The Wraith, gentlemen. I'm sure you've all heard the rumors and the stories. I was briefed yesterday by the Assistant Deputy Director. The Wraith began her employment with the Secondary at the age of sixteen and for almost fifteen years served as a hard target infiltrator. Our mission here is to see to her elimination," He paused again to let the rumbles die down.

"I'm sure some of you are wondering why we haven't already moved on her and why so many have been gathered here. We are in a state of surveillance until a game plan is finalized. She presents an enormous security risk and the Organization believes that if an attempt is made and fails the danger of exposure increases dramatically. It is also the opinion of the Organization that unless perfectly orchestrated, any conventional means of elimination used upon The Wraith stands a very low average of success. The Organization also feels that the number of operatives assigned is appropriate and believes that if a confrontation is forced upon us that numbers is the only assured way to take her down." He stopped and looked around.

"Don't shake your heads, this lady is the real deal and can be counted upon to inflict heavy casualties in a confrontation. Don't let the fact that she's female mislead you, she is extremely intelligent and has more experience than everyone is this room combined. She has received not so much as a scratch in over a decade of operations in the field. The Wraith is a supernaturally skilled operative and if you underestimate her in the slightest, she will walk right over your corpse." He stopped to let his words sink in.

"There are further complications unfortunately," he said after a moment and with another nod to Mike a different picture appeared on the screen behind him.

"This Martin Eugene Satterfield, a former assistant to our Deputy Director. Satterfield stole Cameron's file and fled to Atlanta for her protection. We believe he is currently residing on the eighteenth floor of C-Corp as well. Ben Richards and his team caught up with Satterfield as he attempted contact with Cameron and were eliminated by her shortly thereafter." He stopped again to let the murmurs die down. "If Satterfield is sighted outside the company of Cameron, he is to be immediately removed from the picture, regardless of surroundings," He paused. "This is a standing order and applies to our surveillance people as well," he said with a look at Mike who nodded in understanding.

"The Organization faces extreme danger if Cameron, the documents, and Satterfield were to threaten exposure," he continued. "However, it is the Organization's opinion that Cameron won't do this unless faced with no other alternative. So you can see how a confrontation or a botched attempt would be the last thing we're looking for. The Organization is also very concerned that she isn't running and feels that she has a plan to deal with the situation. Cameron knows we're here and is content at this time to ignore us. And until we get a green light, no one, I repeat, no one is to approach her for any reason."

"Personally, I have no desire whatsoever to tangle with her and will be perfectly happy to hang out right here until they come up with a safe way to resolve the situation," he admitted.

"In addition, the Organization has planted several operatives inside C-Corp as employees. These men may turn out to be our ace in the hole and they're operating independently under the direct supervision of the Deputy Director. But as of right now, our plan is to continue light surveillance, and I mean light..." he said with a look at Mike, "â€¦until notified differently. So get comfortable, we may be here for a while.

"Oh, one other thing," he said before anyone could rise out their seats. "I had a look at a very abridged version of Cameron's history with the Organization, and let me tell you all now that none of the stories surrounding The Wraith have been exaggerated, if anything they haven't been exaggerated enough. Keep that in mind, especially those assigned to surveillance, you don't want to spook her or in any way threaten her. In addition, the Organization has had paper circulating internationally on The Wraith for over a week and no one has shown the slightest interest in a contract. That should tell you something," he said gravely.

"Alright, there are no questions I can answer at this time so make yourselves at home," he finished in dismissal and everyone began to mumble to each other and slowly filter out of the room.

Russell got out of his chair and glanced at Zack who was still seated with a thoughtful expression on his face.

"Let's go get a room, I need some sleep," he said to Zack who looked at him for a second before nodding and rising from his seat.

They started through the crowd toward the exit but were called up short.

"Zack, Russell," Mike called out in his gravelly voice and gestured them over.

"What's up?" Zack said as they approached.

"You guys are in room 211 on the second floor. I know you guys just got in and I didn't want you to wait in line with the others," Mike said and they nodded gratefully. "She hasn't moved in two days and with the holiday starting tomorrow I suspect we won't see much of her until next week. She seems to come out at night most of the time and I want you two to stay on that shift."

Zack and Russell both groaned.

"Suck it up, boys," Mike said unsympathetically. "Go get some rest and end the bullshit I've been cutting you slack on. I don't want to see either of you show up here with gum all over you or a nasty fucking scab on the end of your nose. You get me?"

"Yes, sir," they said almost in unison.

"Good," Mike said. "You heard the man, don't fuck around with this bitch. Keep your distance; you're to report her whereabouts only. If she enters a building you stay outside and wait for her to come out unless you are specifically told to go in. Now take your happy asses upstairs and go get some sleep," he finished with a chuckle.

Russell waited until Mike was out earshot and turned to his friend. "My scab isn't nasty is it?"

"Shut up," Zack said rolling his eyes.

Nancy looked up from her magazine when she heard the garage door open and hopped from her seat, entering the garage in time to see Piper getting her bag from the trunk of an old black Corvette.

"Sweet car," she said when Piper closed the trunk. "Where did ya find it?"

"It's Bailey's, she's letting me drive it," Piper said tiredly.

"What's wrong with yours?" Nancy asked as they strolled through the house towards the living room.

"I forgot to tell you didn't I?" Piper said throwing her bag at the foot of the sofa and plopping down with a sigh. "Didn't you notice mine out back?"

"No," Nancy said. "What's the scoop?"

"Mine broke down and Bailey brought me one of her cars to drive. She says mine has a cracked block," Piper said. "Anyway, she arranged to have mine put in the backyard until I decide what to do with it."

"How many cars does she have?"

"Three that I know of," Piper said. "Did you do laundry for me?"

"Yes, all you have to do is pack," Nancy said. "No thanks necessary, I love doing laundry," she added sarcastically.

"Thanks, Nan," Piper said with a playful slap.

"Did you call your Mom?"

"Yeah, someone will pick us up tomorrow," Piper said yawning. "I'm so tired. I was hoping to be home hours ago."

"How's things between you and Bailey?"

"Great, or they were up until today, I've been trying to call her for hours but she hasn't answered," she said with a frown.

"She picking you up tomorrow?"

"I assume so."

"Bet your Mom is excited," Nancy said mischievously.

"Yeah, I talked to her last night, she interrogated me for over an hour," she said with an aggrieved sigh.

"She's just happy for you," Nancy consoled. "By the way, I came home to a clean kitchen, didn't you stay here over the weekend?"

"Bailey cleaned the kitchen. She stayed here with me all weekend."

"Really?" Nancy asked with raised eyebrows. "Have you broken your long standing vow of chastity?" she added playfully.

"No," Piper said. "And be quiet."

Nancy chuckled. "If she stayed the weekend you guys must be getting serious."

"I love her, Nanny," Piper said with a sigh.

"I assumed you did when you said you were taking her home," Nancy said unsurprised. "Have you told her?"

"No," Piper said. "I don't think she's ready to hear it."

"Why do you say that?" Nancy asked curiously.

"She'sâ€¦completely inexperienced," Piper sighed. "Emotionally and sexually."

"How's that possible? What's she been doing all of her life?"

"I don't really know," Piper admitted. "I have some suspicions, but she's afraid to talk to me about it. I know her father and brother were killed when she was sixteen, she's been alone ever since."

"Killed?" Nancy said. "How?"

"They were killed by the British in Northern Ireland."

"That's horrible," Nancy said sympathetically. "She's been alone since then?"

"Yes," Piper said. "Sometimes she's very much like a child, Nanny. She can be very insecure. She's been alone so long, I think it took a Herculean effort on her part to even attempt a friendship with me, let alone a relationship."

"I don't think she had a choice, Pippy."

"Why do you say that?" Piper asked curiously.

"She loves you," Nancy said pointedly. "She may not know it yet, but all ya got to do is watch her watch you."

"You can?" Piper asked happily. "Really?"

"She looks at you like a lost puppy," Nancy said. "I know she loves you."

"I hope so," Piper said wistfully. "I think she does, but it feels it good to have someone else confirm it for me."

"Why don't you just tell her?"

"I think it would scare her," Piper said. "Sometimes she's very clingy, other times she acts like she thinks I'm going to leave her. I know she's confused and I don't want to add to it."

"Why would she think you'll leave her?"

"Honestly, I think she's ashamed of herself for unknown reasons and I think she's afraid to tell me things because she thinks I'll dislike her," Piper speculated.

"Wow," Nancy said slowly. "Could you choose anyone more difficult to get involved with?"

"Probably not," Piper admitted. "But I know I didn't have a choice."

"I know we talked about this beforeâ€¦ " Nancy braced herself for a possible explosion. "â€¦And I told you she scared me, does she scare you?"

"No, not at all," Piper said casually. "But you're evidently not the only one who thinks she's scary. Apparently, plenty of people think she is or could be if she wanted to be."

"Why aren't you afraid of her then?"

"Because I've gotten to know her and she's really the sweetest person, but I think I'm the only one who's ever seen that side of her." Piper paused and considered. "But I know she can be dangerous, very dangerous if she wants to be."

"What do you mean by that?" Nancy asked worriedly.

"I took her dancing Friday night and when we were leaving there was this couple, or at least I think it was a couple, that got into a fight and the guy hit the woman. The guy was gigantic but Bailey went over and grabbed him by the arm when he went to hit the woman again. He was easily twice her size but she like flipped him in the air in front of her and when he landed she broke his arm on purpose," Piper said while demonstrating with her hands.

"Holy shit," Nancy said amazed.

"Anyway, I guess the guy had a friend and he tried to grab her from behind and she turned around like she had eyes in the back of her head and hit him the chest, the guy just collapsed. So the bouncers show up and I thought for a moment one of them was going to try and grab her but she just shook her head at the guy and he didn't move. The bouncer asked what was going on and the guy with the broken arm screamed like it was her fault and she grabbed his other arm and stepped on his throat until he passed out."

"What happened then?" Nancy asked engrossed in the story.

"I told the bouncers what really happened and the girl who got hit confirmed it so I took her out of there as fast as I could. She beat up those guys like it was child's play."

"Jesus," Nancy said in awe. "Where did she learn to do that?"

"I didn't ask her because I knew she wouldn't or couldn't tell me," Piper said. "But I thought it was great, she didn't even hesitate to help that lady. That bastard hit her hard too. He won't be hitting anyone again soon, you could hear his arm break a mile away."

"That's too much," Nancy said unbelieving. "She doesn't mess around I guess."

"No she doesn't," Piper confirmed. "Don't say anything to her, okay, Nanny? I haven't said a word to her about it except to tell her how noble I thought it was for her to get involved. I don't think she could help herself from stepping in and I know she was afraid of what I thought afterward."

"I won't," Nancy said gravely. "What do you think she's been doing all these years?"

"I really don't know, but she has these scars on her back that I know someone put there on purpose. I suspect whatever she's been doing wasn't pretty."

"What kind of scars?" Nancy asked tentatively.

"My guess would be knife scars, she has eight of them, four on each side of her spine. They've faded a lot, so she probably got them a long time ago."

"Knife scars?" Nancy asked in horror. "Jesus Christ, are you sure you should get involved with her?"

"I've never been more sure of anything in my entire life," Piper said assuredly. "She's the one."

"I hope you're right," Nancy said uncertainly.

"I know I am," Piper said. "I'm gonna go pack and try to call her again. Nanny, please don't tell anyone this."

"I won't."

"Promise me, Nanny," Piper said gravely.

"I promise."

"Thank you," Piper said throwing a hug around her friend. "I think I needed to talk a little bit."

"Anytime," Nancy said returning the hug. "If I ever find a boyfriend I expect you to return the favor."

"You can always call Spunker back," Piper said teasingly. "I'm fairly certain he's still single."

"It was Spencer," Nancy sighed. "I'll never live that down I guess."

"Nope," Piper said happily jumping up from the couch and picking up her bag.

"If I'm not up in the morning to see you off, give me a call from your parents, alright?" Nancy asked.

"Will do," Piper said with a smile. "Night."

"Night, Pippy," Nancy said watching her thoughtfully until she disappeared down the hall.

Piper tossed her bag on the floor and plopped face down on to the bed, allowing herself a yawn and long, satisfying stretch. A scowl etching its way on to her features as she rolled over to pick up the phone from its place on the nightstand. The scowl deepened as she waited through thirteen rings with no answer. She had called four times before she left and had even risked calling twice from the car in the company of Debra. The scowl gave way to a frown as she hung up the phone with a sigh and reluctantly rose from the bed to pack for her trip.

Bailey put her bag by the front door and produced her cell phone from her jacket.

"Josh?" she said when it was answered. "Are you set up? I'm leaving the building in about ten minutes, I'll be in the Barracuda." She waited for an answer. "Good, I'll call you from the car, you have everything you need?" She nodded into the phone and hung up, leaving her bags at the door and padding through the house until she reached Martin's room.

"Mr. Satterfield," Bailey called with a knock on the door. She waited patiently until she could hear movement behind the door and knocked again.

The door opened to reveal Satterfield dressed in sweatpants and a T-shirt that was emblazoned with a huge, blood splattered yellow smiley face suffering from a bullet wound to the forehead.

She chuckled. "Mr. Satterfield, I'm leaving tonight for the weekend I should return on Sunday."

"Alright," he said groggily. "I am safe here alone aren't I?"

"I doubt they'll know I'm gone," Bailey said. "And even if they did, they still wouldn't try to get in."

"Okay," Martin said convinced. "Have fun."

"Uhm," she started hesitantly. "Can I ask you a question?"

"Of course," he said amiably.

"Is there anything I should say or do when I meet her parents?" she asked reluctantly.

"Hmmm," Martin grunted in consideration as he walked over and sat down on his bed. "I'd say be polite but you're always polite, so the only other thing I could suggest would be to make sure you thank them for having you."

"Is that it?" Bailey asked suspiciously. "That sounds too easy."

"It's never easy meeting a lover's parents, it can be extremely nerve racking," Martin said knowingly. "Just be yourself and I'm sure you'll be okay."

"That's what Piper said," she said more to herself than Satterfield.

"She's right," Martin said. "They'll either like you or they won't and there's nothing you can do about it. But odds are they'll like you just fine because you're a neat person and their daughter likes you."

"I see," Bailey said mulling it over. "Happy Thanksgiving, Martin," she said in parting as she turned and padded down the hall.

A slow smile creased Martin's face as he got up to close the door behind her. It was the first time she had called him anything other than Mr. Satterfield.

Part Five

Oh boy! Hey, Hey! It's a national holiday.

- P. MacDonald

Piper snapped awake five minutes before her alarm went off, noticing a long mass of ebony hair draped over her chest and an arm that wasn't hers around her waist. She smiled happily at the discovery and snuggled closer to the form that had attached itself to her back, turning gently in the embrace so she could study her while she slept. Her face was so different in repose as it lacked the intense wisdom that asserted itself in waking moments. She seemed so very young and vulnerable, easy to see the young girl that hid just below the surface. Unable to resist, she placed a tender kiss on one of her eyelids and smiled as the face twitched and dark orbs were reluctantly revealed. She studied them at close range; they were truly black without a trace of any other color and they filled rapidly with life and intelligence.

"Good morning," Piper said quietly and rolled over to turn off the alarm.

"Good morning," Bailey said when she turned back around.

"What a nice surprise," Piper said cuddling up to her. "I tried to call you all night last night."

"I know," Bailey said. "I fell asleep early and didn't wake up until after midnight, I'm sorry."

"That's okay, I'm glad you're here. I missed you."

"I missed you too," Bailey said with a kiss.

"What time did you come over last night?"

"Two-thirty."

"Nancy let you in?" Piper asked. "She's usually not up that late."

"I let myself in, I didn't want to wake you."

"More magic?" Piper asked with a little grin.

"A little, perhaps," Bailey admitted.

"My, my, maybe I should buy a guard dog," Piper said playing with a strand of ebony hair.

"I like cats better."

"Yes, but a cat wouldn't alert me in the middle of the night when someone sneaks into my house and slips half naked into my bed," Piper explained.

"Is that a bad thing?"

"Only if it's not you," Piper said burying her head into Bailey's chest. "We got the contract by the way."

"I never had any doubt," Bailey said a little distractedly as Piper began placing kisses on her breasts.

"You didn't?" Piper asked between kisses.

"No, I'd knew you'd do it," Bailey said breathing in sharply when Piper suckled her.

"I didn't do it alone, I had a little help," Piper said when she released the nipple.

"Not according to Mr. Norvath," Bailey said unevenly when she felt a tongue start to tease at her. "I checked my mail before I left last night, he contributes the success solely to your performance in the boardroom."

"He's seems to be a good man," Piper said with another kiss to Bailey's breast before straightening and placing one on her mouth.

"Yes he does," Bailey said. "Would you like French toast before we leave this morning?"

"Are you gonna make it?" Piper asked perkily.

"No, I thought I'd go pick it off the tree in the backyard," Bailey said dryly rolling out of bed and putting on her shirt.

"Funny," Piper said humorlessly. "Yes, I'd love some."

"Alright," Bailey said. "Are you packed? We only have a couple of hours."

"Yep, I packed before I went to bed," Piper said getting out bed. "I'll go hop in the shower."

"Okay."

"I'm glad you came over last night," Piper said closing in on her and enveloping her in a hug. "You can sneak into my room anytime."

"I'll keep that in mind," Bailey said as Piper stood on her tiptoes to peck her on the cheek.

"I take it we're not leaving from the airport?" Piper asked curiously as Bailey pulled into the C-Corp parking garage.

"Nope, we're leaving from the roof."

"Well, that's door to door service," Piper said with a smile as Bailey turned off the car and hit the remote for the door. "Kinda scary though," she added.

"What is?" Bailey asked getting out and walking around to the trunk.

"Taking off from so high up," Piper said over the car as she got out and closed the door. "There's no margin for error."

"I never thought about it," Bailey said with a shrug.

"Here, I can carry mine, you don't have to do that," Piper said tugging her bag from Bailey's hand and shouldering it. "Are you sure it's safe?"

"As safe as anything else in life," Bailey said cryptically leading Piper up the stairs.

"You're not being very comforting," Piper complained as they emerged into the lobby.

"Good morning, Miss Cameron, Miss Tate," came the voice of a security guard that Piper had seen before but didn't recognize.

"Hello, Allen," Bailey said and Piper smiled at him on their way to the elevator.

Once inside, Bailey produced her key and inserted in into the control panel. "It'll be alright, it's like being on a plane once you're in the air. Noisier though."

"Will you hold my hand?" Piper asked with a smile.

"Of course," Bailey replied.

The elevator doors opened to an overcast sky instead of an office hallway and Piper experienced a second of disorientation as she was led out onto the roof. She noticed with apprehension the little red helicopter that looked distressingly like a toy.

The pilot, a handsome man in his thirties, was waiting beside it and approached them when he noticed the women get out of the elevator.

"Good morning, ladies," he said cordially as he opened the door that led to a rather narrow back seat.

Bailey nodded politely to the man as she took Piper's bag from her, waiting until Piper got in before she put the bags on the floor in front of the seat and climbed in herself. The pilot shut the door behind her and climbed in the front, situating himself behind the controls.

"It'll be about four hours to Lakefront from here, give or take," the pilot said preparing for take off. "I'm Chris by the way, and if you need to talk to me during the flight use the headsets hanging up back there."

"Thank you, Chris," Bailey said.

"Very good," Chris said professionally. "We'll be off in a few minutes," he added putting on his own headset.

Bailey noticed Piper nervously struggling with her seatbelt and gently shooed her hands away to fasten it for her. "It'll be fine," she whispered in her ear as the engine started up.

Bailey secured their bags under the seat and put on her own seat belt before offering her hand to Piper who grabbed it tightly and looked around worriedly. Bailey smiled brightly and waited for Piper's wandering eyes to meet hers and when they did she paused her nervous gyrations and tentatively returned the smile, but clenched Bailey's hand even tighter as the helicopter began to rise.

Piper closed her eyes tightly as she felt them begin to move forward and she kept them closed until she felt lips on her cheek and Bailey's voice in her ear.

"Look out the window," Bailey said pitching her voice to be heard over the chop of the blades.

Piper hesitantly opened her eyes and saw that they were already speeding along. She could see the Atlanta skyline begin to fade in the distance and she began to gradually release her death grip on Bailey's hand. When her grip completely relaxed, Bailey took her hand from Piper's and shook it to revive the circulation. Piper noticed the action and smiled at her apologetically as she gently took her hand again and snuggled up to her on the bench, watching the world go by through the window.

II

Let me take you far away,

You'd like a holiday.

- K. Meine

As they approached their destination, Bailey put on one of the headsets so she could listen to Chris communicate with the tower. Piper had actually fallen asleep about an hour into the flight and had her head resting on her shoulder. She saw Chris turn a look in her direction and tap his headset, nodding when he saw that she was already wearing one.

"Ma'am," he started. "I understand that you'll be returning on Sunday, is that correct?"

"Yes," Bailey said.

"I'll be staying locally. What time is departure on Sunday?"

"I think 1:00 in the afternoon would be fine."

"Very good," Chris said. "We'll be landing in about five."

"Thank you," Bailey said and removed the headset.

"Piper," she said as she gently nudged the weight resting against her.

"We there?" she asked around a yawn.

Bailey nodded to the affirmative and Piper smiled. "I can't believe I fell asleep."

Bailey smiled with an effort and Piper could tell she was beginning to show signs of nervousness. She smiled at her comfortingly and laid her head back on her shoulder.

A few minutes later, they touched down gently and Chris turned in his seat. "Ladies, the terminal is that way," he said with a gesture. "I'm afraid it's a bit of a walk," he said while the blades gradually ceased their rotations.

"Thank you, Chris," Bailey said. "We'll see you here on Sunday," she added, removing her seatbelt.

"Happy Thanksgiving," he said with a smile, which Piper returned brightly while Bailey retrieved their bags from under the seat.

Chris got out of the helicopter and opened the door on Bailey's side so they could get out. She dropped onto the tarmac and shouldered their bags, extending a hand to help Piper to the ground.

"Thanks, Chris," Piper said as the man closed the door behind her.

"My pleasure," he said jovially in response.

Bailey nodded politely to the man and began to lead Piper toward the terminal, which was a good distance across the tarmac.

"Piper," she started when they got out of earshot. "I'm a little nervous," she admitted.

"I know you are," Piper said. "But I shall protect you," she exclaimed in a deep voice, puffing out her chest.

Bailey couldn't help but smile. "You're a dork," she chuckled.

"Is that your favorite word or something?" Piper asked amused.

"I'm considering it," Bailey said thoughtfully. "I might call down to personnel on Monday and have them add it to your business cards."

Piper chuckled. "Hush," she said giving Bailey a bump with her hips.

They walked in silence until they approached the terminal and Bailey took a deep breath. "Piperâ€¦ Iâ€¦" she started, unsure of where she was going.

"It'll be okay," Piper interrupted and squeezed her hand tightly. "I promise."

Bailey relaxed slightly and let Piper open the door for her.

"Piper!" a masculine voice called loudly from halfway across the room.

Bailey studied the man as he approached. She guessed him to be a little over six feet tall and he had Piper's pale blue eyes. His hair was a dark brown but she could see traces of red in it. He was leading a pretty woman that was about her size with blonde hair and dark brown eyes.

Piper felt the hand in hers tense upon hearing her brother's voice and she squeezed it reassuringly before letting go to meet the incoming embrace of her brother.

"Corey," Piper replied happily as her brother embraced her, picking her up off her feet.

"Bailey," she said as soon as she hit the ground. "This is my brother Corey and his wife Jennifer. Guys, I'd like you to meet Bailey Cameron," she said with a smile in Bailey's direction.

"It's a pleasure to meet you, Bailey," Corey said, offering his hand in greeting which she shook lightly.

"Hi, Bailey," Jennifer said and offered her hand as well.

"It's nice to meet you both," Bailey said politely but quickly reached for Piper's hand as soon as she left the grip of Jennifer's greeting.

"Everyone is glad you could come, Bailey," Corey said pleasantly. "Let me take your bags," he offered and with a gentle nudge from Piper she acquiesced and slipped the bags from her shoulder, which he immediately collected.

"Where's my niece?" Piper asked happily.

"She's home with Mom and Dad," Corey said. "We can't wait to show her off," he added with a smile at Jennifer who beamed silently.

"I bet she's a cutie," Piper said cheerily.

"That she is," Corey said with pride. "You guys ready?"

"Yep, lead the way," Piper said with a squeeze and a gentle tug on Bailey's hand.

Bailey had the almost overwhelming urge to go for her cigarettes as Piper chatted pleasantly with her brother and his wife while they walked out of the building and to the car. Piper would occasionally turn a look in her direction and smile at her comfortingly but she knew her nervousness was showing.

Corey stopped at the rear of a white GMC Jimmy and deposited their bags in the back before he unlocked the doors so they could get in. Bailey climbed in the backseat behind Piper and let out a little sigh she hoped was undetectable.

Piper heard it and pulled Bailey's hand into her lap and gently stroked the top of it with her other hand in an effort to relax her.

Corey pulled out of the space and they were soon on the road. Bailey looked out the window at the passing city while Piper and her family jabbered back and forth, the scenery changing slowly from city to countryside.

"The Camaro finally died, Corey," Piper said sadly.

"Really?" Corey asked. "What happened to it?

"Bailey says it has a cracked block," Piper said and Corey winced.

"You're probably better off getting a new car than repairing it."

"I kinda figured."

"What are you driving now?" he asked curiously and Piper smiled slyly.

"A â€˜65 Corvette."

"No shit?" Corey asked with a look in the rearview. "Where did you get that?" he asked enviously.

"It's one of Bailey's, she letting me drive it for a while," Piper admitted with a smile.

"One of?" Corey asked. "How many cars do you own, Bailey?"

Bailey who had only been vaguely paying attention to the conversation looked up confusedly when Piper nudged her.

"I'm sorry?"

"Piper was telling me you have several cars, including the Corvette Piper's driving," he explained. "How many do you own?"

"Four," she answered.

"Really?" Corey asked interested.

"She has a thing for classic black muscle cars, Corey," Piper said teasingly with a playful squeeze on Bailey's hand. "She has a â€˜71 HemiCuda and a â€˜70 GTO Judge with a Super Duty."

"No kidding?" Corey asked impressed. "I'm jealous, what's the specs on the Corvette?"

"396/425," Bailey said.

"That's a rare engine for that year," Corey said. "I take it you're a collector."

"Somewhat," Bailey admitted. "Although, I haven't found anything that has caught my eye in a while."

"What else do you have?" Corey asked with interest.

"A â€˜65 Shelby GT," Bailey said pleasantly.

"Whoa," Corey said. "Which one is your favorite?"

"The Barracuda," Bailey replied.

"Do you work on them yourself?" he asked curiously.

"Only the Barracuda," Bailey said. "It's the only one I restored myself."

"I didn't know that," Piper said and Bailey shrugged.

"Really, I have an old Challenger out in the barn that I can't get to run right," Corey said conversationally. "Could I talk you into taking a look at it?"

"Sure," Bailey said agreeably.

"Great, I'll come get you on Saturday, alright?" he asked happily.

Bailey looked at Piper who nodded. "Alright."

"I'm excited," Corey said with a smile. "It's completely restored with the exception of a paint job. I've been struggling with getting it to run for over a month."

"No kidding," Jennifer broke in. "He goes out there to hide I think."

"I do not," Corey defended and Bailey's attention wandered while they argued back and forth for a few minutes.

Corey turned off onto a dirt road and Bailey could see a large two-story plantation home in the distance.

"That's it," Piper said with a squeeze to Bailey's hand.

Bailey gave her a nervous smile as the car pulled up to the front of the house and stopped. She began to breath a little faster when she saw a man and woman she assumed to be Piper's mother and father come out of the house and begin to walk down the steps.

Piper knew she was afraid and gave her a quick peck on the cheek. "Trust me when I say this is going to be a lot harder on me than it is you," she said with a sigh as she got out of the car and Bailey hesitantly stepped out herself.

Piper's father was a solid, strong looking man that was pushing sixty, with light red hair that had almost completely given over to gray and intelligent dark blue eyes. Her mother was a pretty woman that Bailey could see Piper physically favored. She was short and had an easy smile with thick brown hair and hazel eyes.

"Mom, Dad," Piper said coming around the car. "This is Bailey Cameron," she said proudly, taking Bailey's hand. "Bailey, these are my parents, Jack and Elizabeth."

"How do you do, young lady?" Jack said and shook her hand with a firm grip.

"It's nice to meet you both," Bailey said nervously and quickly remembered. "Thank you for having me," she added.

"It's our pleasure, dear," Elizabeth said winningly with a French accent. "Just call me, Liz."

"Alright," Bailey said.

"You sure are a pretty thing and what a lovely accent," Liz complimented shooing Piper away with a hand. "Go kiss your father, Piper."

Liz took Bailey by the hand and tugged her in the direction of the house. "Corey, quit gawking like an idiot and take their things up to Piper's room," she said pleasantly to her son.

"You come along with me, I have a whole weekend of tormenting my daughter planned and I'm going to start by showing you all of her pictures from when she was a baby," Liz said dragging Bailey up the stairs, who shot a beseeching look over her shoulder at Piper.

"Mom," Piper both whined and threatened.

"Join us in the kitchen when you're ready, Piper," Liz said pleasantly, leading her captive into the house.

As soon as the door closed, Piper turned a pleading look on her father but only got a powerless shrug in return. "I'm afraid you're in for it," he said hopelessly. "She's a beautiful girl, Piper," he added, embracing his daughter.

"I know," Piper said with a smile, returning the hug.

"You better go to her rescue," he said amused.

"Okay," Piper chuckled and kissed him on the cheek before following her mother and Bailey.

Piper walked through the door and made tracks for the rear of the house. She could smell food cooking and smiled to herself as she approached the kitchen. Her mother's voice wafted down the hallway and her pace increased.

"Take off those sunglasses and let me see you," Liz demanded in a friendly tone.

Bailey sat totally at a loss before a table in the kitchen with several photo albums in front of her. She took her sunglasses off apprehensively and put them in her jacket.

"What gorgeous eyes," Liz said looking closely at Bailey's face. "Try smiling a bit, dear. Those eyes of yours can be a little intimidating," she added amiably.

"Mother," Piper said sharply from the doorway. "Don't embarrass her," she added entering the room.

"Je pas embarassing la," Liz spoke. "Je la complimentais."

"Aucun vous n'etiez pas," Piper said. "Il doit bien me embarrasser, mais le prend facile sur elle, elle n'est pas utilise Ã  lui."

Bailey listened curiously while they argued back and forth, reaching out to open one of the photo albums in front of her and smiling at what she found.

"Est-ce que c'est vous, Piper?" Bailey said amused. "Quel bebe en graisse."

Both mother and daughter stopped arguing abruptly and turned to her with almost identical gaping expressions.

"You speak French?" Piper asked with a blush.

"Oui," Bailey said with a little smile.

"Well, how embarrassing," Liz said with a blush of her own but smiled. "You're right though, she was a fat baby."

Piper let out a long suffering sigh and sat down beside Bailey. "I wasn't that fat," she defended.

Liz joined them at the table and smiled pleasantly. "Let me show you what she looked like with braces," she said happily.

"Okay," Bailey said enthusiastically.

Piper braced herself and closed her eyes.

An hour and fifteen minutes later, Piper sat firmly entrenched in the throes of an impressive sulk as she listened to her mother gleefully tell childhood stories about her while Bailey continued to thumb through the photo albums. To make matters worse, Bailey even chuckled from time to time as she nibbled on the sandwich Liz had made her. Her own sandwich remained untouched in front of her because she couldn't stop grinding her teeth long enough to enjoy it. She rejoiced when Jennifer entered the kitchen with her fussing niece.

"There she is," Piper said happily getting up from the table. "Oh, she's so cute," she cooed at the baby in Jennifer's arms.

"Devon Tate," Jennifer said proudly. "Meet your Aunt Piper."

"Well, hello there," Piper said in a baby voice tickling Devon's chest.

"Here," Jennifer said handing the child to Piper. "Will you hold her while I make her a bottle?"

"Of course," Piper said taking the crying baby and sitting down next to Bailey.

"Isn't she adorable?" Piper said to Bailey who looked at the child uncomfortably.

"Devon, this is Bailey," Piper said formally to the child when Bailey didn't immediately answer. "Bailey is your Aunt Piper's girlfriend," she added in a whisper.

"Would you like to hold her?" Piper asked Bailey whose eyes widened.

"Piper, Iâ€¦uhmâ€¦I've never held a child before," she said uneasily.

"Then this'll be a new experience for you," Piper said unsympathetically and placed Devon in her arms. "Keep one arm under her for support," she added rearranging Bailey's limbs to accommodate the baby.

Bailey tensed and cradled the child as if she were extremely fragile. "Piper, take her back," she said hopefully.

"Nope," Piper said and took a bite of her sandwich.

Bailey looked worriedly at the baby in her arms as Devon grabbed a fistful of her ponytail and immediately stopped crying.

"Looks like she found a friend," Liz said watching with interest from across the table.

"Yep," Piper and Jennifer said at almost the same time and laughed.

Bailey looked at the child in wonder. "Hello," she said rather stiffly and Piper chuckled.

"She's not going to stand up and shake your hand, goofy," she teased.

"Be quiet," Bailey said and Liz chuckled.

"I see she's already learned to deal with you," Liz said with an amused look at Piper, who scowled.

"Would you like to feed her, Bailey?" Jennifer asked.

"Iâ€¦ I don't know how," she said hesitantly.

"All you have to do is hold the bottle," Jennifer said offering it to Devon who instantly took it in her mouth.

Bailey brought a hand up and very tentatively took the bottle from Jennifer's hand.

"Try to relax, sweetie," Liz said pleasantly. "She's not made of glass."

Bailey nodded and took a deep breath. "Okay," she said quietly.

Piper leaned over and rested her cheek on Bailey's shoulder. "I think she likes your hair," Piper said quietly, watching Devon happily pull on Bailey's ponytail.

"I guess so," Bailey said watching the little hand wrap around the hair and pull on it.

Liz got up from the table after a moment and began to putter around in preparation for dinner.

"I'll be back in a minute," Jennifer said with a smile and left Bailey and Piper at the table with Devon.

Bailey quietly fed the baby and studied her carefully for a few minutes. "She kind of looks like you did when you were a baby," she said to Piper who smiled. "Only not so fat though," she added innocently a few seconds later and Liz chuckled from across the room.

Piper's smile vanished and she let out another long sigh. "I can see this is going to be a long weekend," she predicted sadly.

Liz shot her daughter a smile. "Piper, don't be a spoilsport," she chided as Jennifer walked back into the kitchen.

"Is she done, Bailey?" Jennifer asked looking over Bailey's shoulder.

"I think so."

"Yep, here let me take her." Jennifer said and Bailey held the baby out to her. "She likes you, Bailey," she teased as she took possession of Devon who didn't want to let go of Bailey's hair.

"Piper, if you're done eating why don't you show Bailey around," Liz suggested. "Dinner will be a few hours."

"Okay," Piper said getting up from her seat and tugging on Bailey's arm. "Come, let me show you the spread."

Piper gave Bailey a tour of the house and was relieved to note that she seemed far more relaxed than she did when she arrived. She took her up to her room and her eyes narrowed when she entered but she didn't say anything, not wanting to make Bailey more uncomfortable than she already was.

"This is our room," Piper said pulling her inside and jumping on the bed playfully, extending a hand in invitation. "What do you think so far?" she asked when Bailey sat down beside her.

"I think you have a wonderful family," Bailey said quietly.

"I told you it would be alright," Piper pointed out gently as she rose from the bed to get a brush from the dresser. She climbed over the bed and sat back down behind Bailey so she could brush her hair.

"Where did your father and Corey go?" Bailey asked having not seen them since they arrived.

"They're out in the barn I'm sure," Piper said dismissively, pulling the tie from Bailey's ponytail and starting to run the brush through her hair.

"What are they doing out there?" Bailey asked curiously. "Do you have farm animals?"

"No," Piper said. "There'll be a crowd of relatives over tomorrow and we'll eat Thanksgiving dinner out there."

"In the barn?"

"Yeah, after dinner they'll clear the tables so everyone can dance and goof off."

"Goof off?" Bailey asked shooting an uncomprehending look over her shoulder.

"A lot of my relatives can play an instrument, so quite a few them will play music for everyone to dance to," Piper explained giving the turned cheek a quick peck. "Dad and Corey are probably out there cleaning up and getting the place ready."

"Oh," Bailey said quietly and yawned.

"I didn't know you could speak French," Piper stated. "Can you speak any other languages?"

"Arabic, Russian, Spanish, and Italian," Bailey said distantly.

"Wow," Piper said impressed. "I'm embarrassed you caught me arguing with Mother."

"Thanks for coming to my rescue," Bailey said with a smile. "Your mother is prettyâ€¦ uhmâ€¦" she trailed off.

"Overwhelming?" Piper supplied helpfully and Bailey nodded with a smile. "Yes, she is. She doesn't mean any harm, although she's taking far too much pleasure in tormenting me," she added with narrowed eyes.

Bailey yawned again and Piper put the brush down. "You tired?"

"A little."

"You can take a nap if you want," Piper said. "I know today has been kind of tough on you."

"Will you take one with me?"

"I'd love to," Piper said wrapping her arms around her waist and placing a kiss on the back of her neck.

Bailey lay down on the bed and Piper cuddled up to her back. "You're so beautiful," she said into her hair as she felt her begin to drift off.

III

Look my eyes are just holograms.

- T. Tikaram

Liz glanced over her shoulder and did a double take when she saw Piper giving her the evil eye from the doorway.

"Someone has a nasty look on their face," she said pleasantly. "Where's Bailey?"

"She's upstairs sleeping on the new queen-sized bed that someone thoughtfully replaced my old twin with," Piper said dryly and Liz chuckled.

"My that was thoughtful," Liz agreed happily. "The two of you would've never had fit in that old twin."

"I think you're enjoying yourself a tad too much at my expense," Piper accused leaving her post in the doorway to enter the kitchen.

"Perhaps," Liz agreed with a smile. "But I've waited thirty long years for you to bring someone home and I'm going to make the most of it."

"I asked you to take it easy on her, she's not used to being around people," Piper said. "It took a huge effort on her part just to agree to come."

"Honey, she seems to be adjusting quite nicely," Liz said. "Don't be so protective. Sometimes the quickest way to adapt is to jump right in."

"Maybe," Piper agreed reluctantly.

"She certainly is a beauty," Liz said. "Sweet girl too, although she's terribly bashful for being as old as she is."

"Like I said, Mom," Piper said. "She's been alone most of her life. Today was harder on her than you think. That's why she's upstairs asleep, she didn't even stir when I left her."

"Poor thing," Liz said compassionately. "Maybe I was a little too boisterous. I'll try to be a little more subtle."

"I'd appreciate it," Piper said sincerely and enveloped her mother in a hug. "By the way, I cannot believe you showed her that horrible picture of me. I thought I threw that out years ago," she said with aggravation as she released her mother.

"You did, but I found the negatives," Liz said amused. "Besides, you looked so cute."

"My face was covered with chicken pox and I hadn't washed my hair in a week," Piper said annoyed. "I looked like I slept face down in a pan of Crisco."

"Bailey thought it was funny," Liz reminded helpfully.

"I can forgive her though," Piper said dryly.

"Go get your girl and run outside to get Corey and your father," Liz said with a slap on Piper's rear. "Dinner will be ready in a bit."

"Okay," Piper said with a ghost of a grin.

She made her way back through the house and up the stairs to her bedroom to find Bailey still asleep on the new bed. She studied the sleeping form with interest, noting that she always slept in a fetal position as if something was hurting her. She considered that thought for some time as she gently lay down beside her and stroked her hair.

"Bailey," Piper said quietly and she stirred slightly. "Bailey," she repeated and her eyes opened.

"Hmmm?" Bailey murmured.

"Time to get up, sweetie," she said with a kiss to her cheek. "Dinner will be ready in a few."

"Okay," Bailey said and sat up with a stretch.

"Wanna go outside with me and get the guys?"

"Okay, where's the closest bathroom?"

"Third door on your left," Piper said with a smile as Bailey left without a backward glance.

Piper rolled over on to her back until Bailey came back into the room and jumped playfully on the bed beside her making her giggle.

"Feel better I take it?" Piper said amused.

"Much," Bailey said with a smile and placed a kiss on Piper's mouth.

"Wow," Piper said when they parted. "That must have been some nap."

"Just glad to be with you," Bailey said shyly.

"I'm glad you're here." Piper said stealing another kiss. "Now put your sneakers back on so we can go."

"Okay," Bailey said agreeably and sat up to get her shoes. "Where did you put them?" she asked looking around.

Piper got up to help her look but suddenly remembered. "Oh, I put them under the bed."

Bailey bent over on her hands and knees to get the shoes. "Did you take them off of me when I was sleeping?"

Piper admired the bottom covered in faded blue jeans with a raised eyebrow. "Can I get you to stay like that for awhile?"

"Huh?" Bailey said confusedly with a look behind her and blushed when she realized what Piper was talking about. "Be quiet," she said standing up quickly.

"You look good in jeans, I wish you'd wear them more often," Piper said with a smile at Bailey's still blushing face.

"It's all I packed," Bailey said quietly as she seated herself in a chair to put her shoes back on.

"That's good news," Piper said happily.

"Don't tease me," Bailey said softly.

"I'm not teasing you, I think you're beautiful," Piper said with a bright smile.

"Thank you," she said shyly. "But you're still teasing me."

"Well, maybe a little," Piper admitted. "You ready?" she asked when Bailey stood up and put on her jacket.

"Yeah, lead the way," she said with a grin. "Where's your coat?"

"Hanging by the door; I'll grab it on the way out," Piper said as they exited the room.

Piper took her arm and cuddled up next to her when they exited the house but frowned as she paused when they reached the bottom of the steps to light a cigarette. Bailey tried to ignore the little scowl being directed at her but Piper relented with a surrendering sigh and led her toward the distant barn.

"Sounds like Corey's working on his hotrod," Piper said as they approached and the sound of an engine trying to start became audible. "Do you think you can fix it?" she asked curiously.

Bailey shrugged and stepped on her cigarette. "Dunno."

"You'd probably be his hero if you did," Piper predicted.

"I just want to be your hero," Bailey said under her breath but Piper heard it and squeezed the arm in hers tightly.

"You already are, goofy," Piper said with a smile but was a little dismayed by the sad look in her eyes. "What's wrong?" she asked worriedly.

"Nothing," Bailey said, shaking her head and putting a smile on her face.

"You don't fool me," Piper said as they entered the barn. "You can tell me, you know."

Bailey just nodded noncommittally and Piper opened her mouth to speak but closed it as Corey called out.

"Bailey, come over here and take a look at this," he yelled from the far end of the barn.

"Let's go see what he wants," Bailey said brightly with the hope of squashing any inquiry, tugging Piper in Corey's direction before she could protest.

They rounded what Bailey guessed used to be horse stall to find Corey covered in grease to his elbows.

"This is my toy," he said proudly, gesturing to the primer covered Challenger.

Bailey let go of Piper and examined the car with interest as she circled around it slowly.

"1970?"

"Yep," Corey said with a smile

She leaned over the engine compartment. "440?"

"Yes again," Corey said impressed. "You know your cars."

"Just old hotrods," Bailey clarified. "Start it up for me."

Corey smiled again and walked over to put an arm through the driver's side window. "Ready?"

Bailey nodded and cocked an ear to listen as the engine attempted to turn over. "That's good," she said and Corey pulled his arm back through the window.

"What do ya think?"

"I dunno," Bailey admitted. "Sounds like it's not getting gas."

"That's what I thought, but I've checked the fuel system from end to end," Corey explained.

"New engine rebuild?"

"Less than a month old," Corey said. "Carburetor too."

"Do you have an engine manual?"

"Yeah, it's over there on the bench," he pointed.

"Can I read it?"

"Help yourself," he smiled.

Bailey went over to get the manual and Piper turned to Corey. "Dinner's almost ready, you'd better go clean up," she said. "Where's Dad?"

"He went over to the house and Mom sent him to the store for something, he should be back any minute."

"Oh," Piper said. "You're filthy," she added with a look of disgust.

"Gee, thanks," he said dryly.

"Anytime," Piper said brightly.

"I'm gonna go on in. I'll leave you two alone if youâ€¦uhmâ€¦wannaâ€¦" he trailed off, waggling his eyebrows at her as he passed.

"Out of my sight," Piper said with a swat to the back of his head.

"Oww," he said cheerfully as he continued on his way.

Bailey appeared at her side as Piper watched her brother exit the barn with a smile. "Where's your father?"

"Mom sent him to the store," Piper said taking her hand and noticing she had the thick, dirty manual in the other hand. "What are you going to do with that?"

"Read it."

"I see, wanna go for a roll in the hay?" Piper asked conversationally.

Bailey smiled. "Can I take raincheck?"

"Nope, one time offer," Piper said with a flip of her hair.

"Have you brushed your teeth today?" she asked seriously.

"Twice," Piper said readily.

"Hmmm," Bailey said making a show of pretending to think. "Do we have time before dinner?"

"If we can speed along negotiations," Piper said amused.

"Oh, alright," Bailey said dramatically and laughed when Piper did a little hop and hurriedly led her by the hand to the stairs.

"Piper," Corey yelled from outside the barn. "Dad's back."

"Grrr," Piper growled. "I guess we don't have time," she said with a pout. "Can I get that raincheck?"

"Sure, Esmeralda," Bailey said and chuckled when Piper's pout turned to a scowl.

"I should never have told you," Piper said regretfully.

"Too late now," Bailey teased and Piper reluctantly smiled.

"You woke up in a good mood," Piper said shrugging off her annoyance. "Come on let's go, goofy," she added leading her out of the barn.

Bailey squirmed nervously in her chair but subsided with a gentle nudge from Piper under the table. She felt like every eye at the table was directed at her and she became extremely uncomfortable as she waited anxiously for Piper's mother to sit down and officially start dinner. She almost sighed with relief when Liz finally stopped putting food on the table and took a seat.

"Bailey, would you like to lead us in grace tonight?" Piper's father asked from across the table and she tensed.

"I'm afraid it's been a long time since I've been at a table that practiced grace," she admitted reluctantly.

"You've no judges here, do your best," Jack said pleasantly.

Bailey nervously wracked her brain, struggling to recall the last meal prayer she had heard as Piper took one of her hands and squeezed it gently and Corey took her other hand.

"Bless us, O Lordâ€¦" she began uncertainly, "â€¦and these Thy gifts, which we are about to receive from Thy bounty, through Christ our Lord. Amen."

"Amen," those gathered said in unison.

"Very good," Jack said in approval and Piper beamed a huge smile at her.

The dishes were passed around until everyone had what they wanted and Bailey began to relax a little as the attention moved from her to the food on their plates.

"Bailey, you have a very strong accent," Jennifer said conversationally. "Where are you from in Ireland?

"Belfast," she answered beginning to tense again.

"How long did you live there?" Jennifer asked.

"Sixteen years," she answered.

"Where's your family at now, Bailey?" Liz asked and got a sharp look from Piper.

Bailey took a deep breath. "My father and oldest brother are dead. I have a mother and a younger brother but I haven't seen or spoken to them in fifteen years."

"I'm sorry, dear," Liz said apologetically. "I didn't know."

"It's alright," Bailey said quietly and Piper took her hand under the table.

"Did they pass over while you were young?" Liz asked compassionately.

"Yes, they were killed in Belfast," Bailey said uncomfortably.

"Killed?" Jack said. "How?"

"Northern Ireland is occupied territory, Mr. Tate," Bailey said tonelessly. "A British officer saw fit to order his men to fire into a crowd in the attempt to stop two fleeing Irish dissenters. A crowd that, in addition to several men, women, and children, included my entire family," she finished with a touch of malice.

"I'm very sorry for your loss," Jack said sympathetically.

"Me too," Bailey said quietly but Piper could see her eyes flashing.

"Bailey, I'm sorry," Liz spoke up. "It was not my intention to start dinner on an unhappy note. We're very glad to have you here for the holiday and I apologize for bringing up such an unpleasant topic for you."

"It's alright," Bailey said sincerely. "It's not a topic I that I like to discuss."

"That's perfectly understandable," Liz said.

Bailey poked at her food uncomfortably and was relieved when Corey started up with a story about one his cousins. She looked up at Piper in time to see her shoot a grateful look at her brother and see the responding wink she got in return. She found herself feeling grateful too as she realized that he took the spotlight from her and placed it on himself because he knew that she was uncomfortable. She analyzed that critically and it occurred to her that it was done out of a sense of protectiveness. It was not something she would have expected from someone she only met earlier in the day, and for the first time in her adult life she felt a sense of belonging. She risked another glance at Piper and found her smiling slyly at her with a knowing look on her face. She smiled in return and bashfully returned her attention back to the food on her plate.

"Would you like to join us, Bailey?" Jack asked.

Bailey heard her name and surfaced quickly from her thoughts. "I'm sorry?"

"Jack, I'm sure she doesn't want to play guns with you and the boys," Liz said and Bailey's eyebrows knitted.

Jack ignored his wife. "We have a marksmen's contest every year on Thanksgiving Day. I asked if you would like to join us?"

"Oh yes, Piper mentioned something about that," Bailey said coming up to speed. "What would I win?"

"Someone's pretty cocky," Corey said amused.

"Yes, what is the big prize you guys compete for every year?" Piper asked.

Jack looked uncomfortable. "Everyone puts in a hundred dollars and Uncle Marlon judges and declares a winner," he said reluctantly.

Liz perked up. "You guys go out there and gamble," she said annoyed. "I can't believe you've kept that a secret all these years."

"Where do you think you got your living room set last year for Christmas?" he defended.

"You said you saved for it, you jerk," Liz said huffily and Piper and Corey laughed.

"How many people enter?" Bailey asked when the laughter subsided.

"Between twenty and thirty," Jack said, trying to ignore the glare from his wife.

"Okay," Bailey said with a shrug.

"Great," Corey said happily.

"Starts around ten. Piper can show you the way," Jack said.

"Alright," Bailey said agreeably.

Piper looked at Bailey carefully and smiled to herself. She suspected that her relatives would never know what hit them and almost laughed at the imagined reactions.

"Bailey, you didn't try any of the potato salad," Liz pointed out.

"I'm allergic to mayonnaise," Bailey said casually.

"Oh, I'm glad you told me that," Liz said. "Is there anything else you can't eat?"

"No, just nothing with mayonnaise."

"She eats her salad dry and likes Pepsi," Piper provided. "She told me that Coke sucks," she added and got a snicker from everyone but her father who grinned.

"Be quiet," Bailey said to Piper with a blush.

"If Piper gets too uppity, dear," Liz said happily. "I have some pictures you haven't seen yet and several stories I'm sure she would be mortified for you to hear."

"Mother," Piper growled. "Did you embarrass Corey when he brought Jennifer home?

"Oh yeah," Corey said with a nod and Jennifer chuckled. "I tried to leave two days early, but Dad hid my keys."

"Gee, that's great news," Piper said sarcastically. "Maybe we should've rented a car."

"Fortunately, you're at my mercy until Sunday," Liz said smugly. "By the way, what time do we need to have you back at the airport?"

"Around 1:00pm," Bailey said.

"How did you like flying in a helicopter, Piper?" Corey asked.

"I had some problems on take off, but it was fun when we got going," Piper admitted. "I fell asleep for a bit."

"Where did you take off from?" Corey asked.

"From the roof of C-Corp," Piper said.

"Really?" Corey asked. "What does the 'C' stand for?"

"Cameron," Bailey said.

"Oh, I guess that should have been pretty obvious," Corey admitted.

"Duh," Piper provided helpfully and Corey laughed.

"Would anyone like any desert?" Liz asked and received several affirmative responses.

Bailey finished her dinner and spent the rest of the evening watching Piper's family interact with wonder and fascination.

"I can't believe you're reading that dirty old thing in bed," Piper said sulkily, referring to the engine manual that Bailey had been reading for the last hour.

"Hush," Bailey said dismissively and Piper rolled over in a huff.

Bailey had returned to the bedroom in her usual black shirt and shorts with her long hair hanging loose about her shoulders. Piper had been dismayed to see her take a seat against the headboard and begin to study the greasy manual.

Piper turned an annoyed glare on the wall across the room. She couldn't believe she was sharing a bed with the most beautiful woman she had ever seen and all Bailey wanted to do was read a dumb engine manual. If it weren't so frustrating she would have found it amusing. Bailey looked like the last person on Earth that would choose to spend her time reading about car engines. She turned over warily when she felt Bailey get up from the bed but was distressed to see her dig in her bag and produce her laptop.

"Is there a phone line in here?"

"Behind the dresser," Piper said tonelessly. "What are you doing now?"

"Gonna see if there's an online update or FAQ to the manual," Bailey said stringing the telephone cord back to the bed and resituating herself.

Piper put the pillow over her face and sighed. "Would you like to see me naked?" she asked suddenly throwing the pillow aside.

"I love to see you naked," Bailey said, not looking up from her laptop. "I think you're beautiful, but we're in your parent's house. I would be uncomfortable."

Piper sighed. "What did you think of the movie, did you see anything you would like to try?"

Bailey blushed. "Honestly, Piper. That movie scared me the first time I watched it."

"Really?" Piper said. "How come?"

"Those women were soâ€¦exposed," Bailey said keeping her attention on the screen in front of her.

"How did that affect you?" Piper asked curiously.

"It scared me to imagine myself in that manner," Bailey said honestly.

"Why?" Piper asked. "You're gorgeous, Bailey."

"It scared me because at the same time it excited me to think of you seeing me that way," Bailey said. "I don't think that came out right," she said after reviewing her words.

"It came out fine, I understand," Piper said. "Would you like to see me in that manner?" she added and Bailey blushed powerfully.

"Yes," she admitted. "But I don't think I'm ready for that just yet."

"You really are a treasure, Bailey," Piper said sincerely. "I'm so glad to have found you."

Bailey put the laptop on the floor and rolled over to place a kiss on Piper's cheek. "Let me hold you," she said quietly and Piper turned into her embrace.

IV

You have underestimated my power,

As you shortly will discover.

- P. Simon

"Piper, I don't know about this," Bailey said worriedly while she sat cross-legged on the bed and let Piper finish repainting her nails.

"I told you we would have relatives over today," Piper said softly.

"There's a lot of people moving about downstairs," Bailey pointed out, having heard them when she returned from the shower.

"I know," Piper said. "It means a lot to me to have you here and I know this isn't easy for you. Just try to relax and be yourself. I won't let you out of my sight all day."

"Okay," Bailey said with a nervous sigh.

"Would you let me put a braid in your hair?"

"I dunno, I've never braided my hair," Bailey said suspiciously.

"Let me try and if you don't like it we can take it out," Piper said with a comforting smile and she nodded. "Turn around."

Bailey resituated herself so Piper could play with her hair and fidgeted nervously until she announced that she was finished.

"Go look in the mirror and tell me what you think," Piper said and she got up from the bed and hesitantly looked in the mirror attached to the dresser. There was a thick roped braid that wrapped around the bulk of her hair, traveling in a circle from the back of her neck around the top of her head that served to keep her hair away from her face and hold the back freely in a large tail that flowed down her back. She poked the braid curiously and tried to view it from several angles in the mirror until Piper snickered at her.

"Just tell me what you think, goofy," she said rolling her eyes.

"I like it," Bailey announced. "Will you show me how you did it?"

"Of course," Piper said with a grin. "You ready to face the Tate nation?"

"No," Bailey said and Piper chuckled.

"Come on, let's get it over with," Piper said getting off the bed and embracing her from behind. "You can't hide upstairs all day."

"Yes, I can," Bailey said seriously.

"Quit it," Piper said tickling her. "You've already charmed everyone else."

"I have?" Bailey said with a smile as she slapped Piper's hands away.

"Yep," Piper said. "My mother likes you a lot and I think Corey has a crush on you."

"Really?" Bailey asked uncertainly.

"Really, now quit procrastinating," Piper chided. "Besides, I want to see you show up all the boys today."

Bailey tensed slightly. "What makes you think I will?" she asked quietly.

"Because I don't think there's anything you can't be good at," Piper explained with a smile.

Bailey grunted noncommittally.

"Come on, let's go," Piper said gently tugging her toward the door.

"Wait," Bailey said letting go of Piper's hand and picking up Corey's engine manual. "I need to give this back to your brother," she said as Piper again took possession of her hand and led her from the room.

They traveled unmolested to the kitchen where Piper again had to tug on her to get her to enter the room.

"There they are," Liz said happily as Piper entered the kitchen. Noting with amusement that her daughter had to pull a little on Bailey's hand to get her to follow her in.

"Hi, Mom," Piper said cheerily. "Hello, everyone," she added to the several women who were milling about. "This is Bailey Cameron," she said trying not to wince when the grip on her hand tightened uncomfortably.

"Hi, Bailey," a few voices said around the same time.

"Bailey, that's my Aunt Jane and my Aunt Barbara," Piper said pointed out. "That's my cousin Darleneâ€¦" The list continued and Bailey nodded to each one as they were introduced. "â€¦I think that's everyone here at the moment."

"Everyone else is already out in the barn," Liz said. "The rest of you go find something to do so I can feed them breakfast," she added pleasantly to the gathered women who filed genially out of the room.

"See, that wasn't so bad," Piper said as soon as they left, leading Bailey to a chair at the kitchen table where she seated herself with a relieved sigh.

"Sweetie, everyone's just curious," Liz said sympathetically with a smile at Bailey. "Next time you visit it'll be a lot easier."

"Okay," Bailey said unconvinced but tried a polite smile.

Liz chuckled and sat a plate of food in front of her. "Have some breakfast before you go play with the guys," she said and turned back to her chores.

Piper scowled when she didn't get a plate and narrowed her eyes at her mother's back. "Where's mine, Mom?" she asked with exaggerated sweetness.

"You know where everything is, Piper," Liz said without turning around.

Piper let out an aggrieved sigh and rose from the table to get her own breakfast. She sat down with a huff a moment later and received a quick amused look from Bailey.

"Where's Dad?" Piper asked chewing on a piece of bacon.

"Your father..." Liz started in an accusing voice, "â€¦ left the house early this morning with Corey. I assume they're out there making wagers already."

Piper snickered. "I think it's kinda funny."

"I'm so glad for you," Liz said sarcastically. "It would serve them all right if Bailey showed them up."

"She will," Piper said brightly.

Liz turned to look at Bailey thoughtfully. "Do you think you can, dear?"

Bailey nodded. "Sure."

Liz looked at her thoughtfully, a slow smile forming on her face. "Would you do me a favor?" she asked sitting down at the table.

"Okay," Bailey said agreeably.

"I can't believe my mother," Piper said with amusement as she and Bailey walked down an old dirt path behind the barn. "She really likes you," she added with a smile.

"I like her too," Bailey said quietly.

"Did you see all the girls hanging out in the living room as we left?" Piper said with a slight frown. "They couldn't wait to get back into the kitchen and gossip."

"Hmmm," Bailey nodded as the voices and laughter of several men became audible.

"What did you do with Corey's book?" Piper asked curiously.

"I put it back where I found it while you were jabbering with your relatives in the barn."

"I don't jabber," Piper said indignantly. "I was having a conversation."

"Whatever," Bailey said amused and chuckled when Piper poked her in the belly.

"Bailey!" Corey yelled out when they emerged into a clearing.

Bailey took in her surroundings with interest, noticing several folding tables and two clay pigeon launchers that were mounted on two old car tires that sat side by side about twenty feet apart. She also noted several targets had been set up in the distance and that there were over twenty men milling about talking and joking with one another.

"Everyone, this is Bailey and she's gonna to participate today," Corey said loudly when she and Piper came to a stop next to Jack. Everyone greeted her amiably and she turned her attention to Piper's father.

"What do I have to do to win?" she asked pleasantly and Jack smiled at her.

"You seem pretty confident," he said in a friendly tone.

Bailey produced two one hundred-dollar bills from her jacket. "I've two hundred dollars that says I'll win," she said with a smile as everyone started to close in on her with grins on their faces. "Anyone care to match it?" she said enjoying herself.

There was the rustle of clothing as everyone dug in their clothes for money and Jack chuckled. "I smell a ringer," he said amused. "But I'll ante up anyway," he added reaching for his wallet.

"How do you expect to win, young lady?" a gravelly voice with a Cajun accent asked and Bailey turned to the man.

"Bailey, this is Marlon," Jack said. "He's Elizabeth's brother and he decides the winner."

"Nice to meet you," Bailey said politely. "If I were to hit six clay pigeons launched at the same time would I win?"

Marlon chuckled. "Young lady, I believe almost everyone here could do that if their shotgun held six shells."

"With a handgun?" Bailey inquired and the smile vanished from his face.

Several of the men outright laughed while the others rolled their eyes and muttered disbelievingly.

"I've another hundred that says I can," she added producing another hundred-dollar bill.

Jack rocked back on his heels and smiled. "I definitely smell a ringer," he said with a chuckle. "I'll just stick with the two hundred.

"Set up the pigeons boys, and ante up," Marlon said loudly and turned to walk from man to man with a large Crown Royal whiskey bag that the majority of men dropped money or checks in. He returned a couple of minutes later and looked at Bailey.

"Where's your gun?"

"I'll have to borrow one," she said. "Does anyone have a Browning Hi-Power?"

"I think Tommy has one," Corey said. "Tommy!" he said loudly and a young man in his twenties stepped out of the crowd. "Loan Bailey your Browning," he said and Tommy pulled the handgun from his belt and offered it to her butt first.

"Thank you," Bailey said politely, taking the gun in her right hand.

She shot a look at Piper who was beaming a smile at her. She returned it with a quick grin as Jack handed her ear protection and she stepped forward between the pigeon launchers, resituating her sunglasses and checking her weapon.

"Anytime you're ready, young lady," Marlon said and she nodded.

Both launchers, holding three pigeons apiece, let go with a clack as the six little orange discs were flung into the air. Piper watched in fascination as Bailey's gun tracked to the targets as if it were an extension of her body. Five shots rang out in rapid succession, followed by three more in a burst to hit the last disc that was in danger of evading her.

Bailey de-cocked the pistol and walked over to hand it back to Tommy.

"Thank you," she said as the man absentmindedly took repossession of the gun, his mouth hanging open.

"Holy shit," Marlon announced as the rest of the men stood silently gaping with their faces pointed up to the sky.

"Gentlemen, I believe we've been had," Jack said smiling in amusement.

Piper laughed delightedly as she jumped up and down in front of her father. "Pay up, losers!" she yelled happily to the guys now mumbling among themselves.

"Where in the nine levels of Hell did you learn to shoot like that?" Marlon asked obviously impressed.

"Practice," Bailey said with a smile as Piper threw an excited hug around her.

"I've been shooting all of my life and even when I was in my prime I couldn't have hit two of those," Marlon said with a reluctant grin before turning around. "Anyone care to try and top that?" he yelled.

Marlon observed all the shaking heads and turned to Bailey with a smile. "Looks like you took everyone to the cleaners," he said with a sly smile as he handed her the bag of winnings.

"Thanks," she said pleasantly, giving the bag to Piper who took it excitedly.

"Wellâ€¦" Jack started with a chuckle, "â€¦I guess that about wraps it up. Well done, Bailey."

"Thank you," Bailey said with a hesitant smile at Piper's father.

"Come on. Bailey," Piper said with a look at her father. "Mom will want to see her money," she finished and Jack let out a delighted laugh.

"I should've seen her hand in this when you continued to up the wager," he said with a chuckle. "Now I'll never hear the end of it," he predicted with a grin.

"I can imagine," Piper said with a knowing grin at her father. Piper gave him a quick peck on the cheek before taking Bailey's hand and leading her away. They had almost reached the barn when Corey came jogging up the path and fell in next to them.

"Bailey, that was fantastic," Corey said with a smile and nudged Piper with his elbow. "Some of the guys want to know if you have a sister," he added with a chuckle.

"I'll bet," Piper said with a smile.

"These are yours," Bailey said and offered him a set of keys.

"These are my Challenger keys," he said confusedly as he took them from her hand.

"I thought you might want drive it," Bailey said casually.

"Huh?" he said with a puzzled scowl but it slowly changed into a grin. "You're kidding me."

"Give it a go," Bailey said with a smile.

"No way," Corey said with an enormous smile as he jogged off towards the barn.

"You fixed his car?" Piper said shaking her head in wonder as Corey got out of earshot.

"Yes."

"When did you do that?" Piper asked with a chuckle.

"Last night while you were sleeping," Bailey said with a sly grin.

"You really are something else," Piper said, amused. "I thought I smelled gasoline on you this morning," Piper said as they passed the back of the barn in time to hear the Challenger roar to life.

"What else do you have up your sleeve?" Piper asked suspiciously.

"Just an arm," Bailey said with a grin.

Bailey had said she wanted to take a nap so Piper left her in her bedroom with a kiss and ventured downstairs to see her mother. She rolled her eyes as she entered the kitchen and all conversation came to an abrupt halt.

"Gosh, I wonder what you guys were talking about?" Piper asked happily, receiving several chuckles.

"Where's Bailey?" Liz asked.

"She's upstairs taking a nap," Piper said with a smile as she put the Crown Royal bag on the counter in front of her mother.

"What's this?" Liz asked.

"It's Bailey's winnings," Piper said with a smile and Liz cackled gleefully.

"She won did she?" Liz said laughing. "I can't wait to lord it over your father."

"Dad laughed, he knows he's in for it," Piper said, amused.

"What did she win, Liz?" Jane asked curiously not content to eavesdrop any longer.

"Did you know the boys gamble on the outcome of their little shoot out every year?" Liz asked.

"No," Jane said with a scowl and several of the other women mirrored her expression.

"They do, and Bailey went out this morning and showed them up," Liz said proudly digging in the bag and letting out a gasp at how much money she found. "My God, how much is in here?"

"Around the neighborhood of six thousand dollars I'd think," Piper said and eyes widened all over the room.

"Good God, how much do those morons wager?" Barbara exclaimed.

"A hundred dollars a person to enter, but Bailey bet another hundred that she would win, and then bet another hundred when they didn't believe her. There's several personal checks in there too," Piper explained, cheerily delighting in the irritated expressions that encompassed the room.

"You should give this back to her," Liz said offering the bag back to Piper but she refused.

"She said to split it among the girls that had a husband or boyfriend out there today," Piper said with a smile as the expressions in the room changed from frowns to grins.

"Is she sure?" Liz asked. "That's a lot of money."

"It all came from your husbands," Piper said dismissively as she browsed through the refrigerator.

"Does she really own the company you work for, Piper?" Jane asked.

"Yes," Piper said pouring herself a glass of milk.

"She's very beautiful," Barbara said.

"Yes, she is," Piper said, reaching over her mother's shoulder for the cookie jar.

"Piper," Liz said. "Is she really sure she doesn't want the money?"

"Mom, she doesn't say stuff she doesn't mean," Piper said. "You'll embarrass her if you try to give it back."

"Alright," Liz agreed. "Janey, make a list of everyone who was out there today and I'll split it among the girls.

"Okay," Jane said happily and immediately went about assembling a coven of women to help her with her task.

"Where's Jennifer this morning?" Piper asked.

"Right here," Jennifer said entering the kitchen with Devon.

"Goody, I was hoping to spend some time with my niece today," Piper said happily.

"Here you can feed her, she's been fussing all morning," Jennifer said handing Devon over.

"Good morning, Devon," Piper said happily cradling the baby in her arms.

"Did I just see Corey driving his hotrod around out front?" Jennifer asked as she prepared a bottle.

"Yep," Piper said with a smile as she sat down at the table with Devon.

"I guess he fixed it," Jennifer shrugged.

"I guess he did," Piper said. "So, what's the new gossip around the homestead? Well, that I'm not a part of," she added pleasantly.

"I'm afraid all the juicy stuff involves you," Barbara said with a grin. "But I'm sure we can dig up some old standbys. "

"Please," Piper said jovially.

Piper sat happily in the kitchen for over an hour, feeding and playing with Devon while listening to all the current news and gossip about family and friends. She was pleasantly relieved that everyone had apparently decided to rely on her mother for information pertaining to Bailey and that she was not going to have to suffer a group interrogation.

"Well, well," Liz said happily when Jack entered the kitchen. "I heard that an Irish girl kicked some ass out there today."

"You heard correctly," Jack said with an amused smile as he endured laughter from all the women.

"Serves you right," Liz said righteously. "The girls and I are going to enjoy spending your gambling money."

"Huh?" Jack asked confused.

"Bailey gave the winnings to Mom to split among the girls," Piper explained.

"Why would she do that?" Jack asked bewildered. "She won fair and square, that was a lot of money."

"She doesn't care about the money," Piper said casually. "She only played because you asked her to."

"Who doesn't care about that much money?" Jack asked curiously.

Piper opened her mouth to speak, hesitating when she noticed all the cocked ears in the room. "Dad, she owns a multi-million dollar corporation. The fact that you asked her was the only thing she cared about," she said reluctantly as Corey entered the already crowded kitchen.

"Where's Bailey?" he asked.

"She's sleeping," Piper said. "What's up?"

"Did you know she fixed my car?"

"No, I found out the same time you did," Piper said honestly.

"Bailey fixed your car?" Jennifer asked.

"Yeah," Corey said. "Runs like a raped ape. I wanted to thank her."

"When did she do that?" Liz asked curiously.

"Last night," Piper admitted. "She read Corey's manual and pulled some stuff from the Internet. I didn't know she went out to fix it until she handed the keys to Corey."

"You mean she went out there in the middle of the night and worked on that old car?" Liz asked unbelievingly.

Piper shrugged wishing that there weren't so many ears in the room.

"I can't believe she did that," Liz said.

"Mom, she only sleeps sporadically. She probably didn't have anything else to do," Piper explained hoping to end the conversation.

"Hmmm," Liz grunted. "Well, you'd better go wake her. Food will be ready in about an hour."

"Alright," Piper said handing Devon back to Jennifer and walking out of the room.

"Piper," her father said coming out of the kitchen after her. She looked at him expectantly but he shooed her to the end of the hall and looked around before he spoke. "Piper, you be good to that girl," he said quietly.

"What do you mean, Dad?"

"You be good to her," he repeated. "She has a gentle nature, but she hasn't led a gentle life."

"How do you know that?"

"Honey, she's a sweet girl," Jack said kindly. "Take care of her, I think she's earned it," he said and kissed her on the forehead, ambling out of the house without another word.

Piper watched him go and considered his words as she walked up the stairs and into her bedroom. She closed the door behind her and stared at the form sleeping on her bed for several minutes.

"What are you doing?" Bailey asked startling her slightly.

"Watching you," Piper admitted.

"Why?" Bailey said rolling over to face her.

"Because I can," Piper said coming over and lying down beside her, looking closely into her eyes and staring until Bailey turned her face away. "What's wrong?"

"Nothing," Bailey said quietly with a sigh.

"What is it that you're afraid I'll see?" Piper asked gently and Bailey rolled completely over to present Piper with her back.

"Is dinner ready?" she asked quietly.

"Almost," Piper answered. "Tell me."

"I can't."

"Why not?" Piper prodded gently and waited patiently for over a minute for her to answer.

"Because I don't think I could stand to lose you," Bailey said finally in a whisper.

"Oh, sweetie," Piper said sadly stroking her hair. "I won't leave you, it's far too late for that."

"Piper, I hope with all my heart that's true," Bailey said quietly. "But my life is hard thing to share and would be an even harder thing to know."

"It is true and I already suspect more than you think."

"There's an unimaginably large gulf between what you might suspect and reality," Bailey said honestly.

"That may be true," Piper said slowly, "but whatever you've done or have been involved in, doesn't take away from the fact that you mean the world to me."

Bailey rolled over to face her. "Just let me hold you," she whispered.

V

Without a noise, Without my pride,

I reach out from the inside

- P. Gabriel

"McKraken," Terry said, hitting the speakerphone in his office.

"Terry, would you come to the Situation room, please?" Bob said. "We've gotten two hits on Cameron's paper."

"Really?" Terry said surprised. "Give me ten minutes."

"Alright," Bob said and disconnected.

Terry leaned back in his chair and looked around his office, noticing for the first time in a week what a sty it was. There were clothes everywhere and enough used paper plates and Styrofoam coffee cups to cover every furniture surface in the room. He rubbed a hand through his hair and it came back greasy. He decided a shower was in order and he rose from his seat to grab his toiletry bag and some clean clothes from the closet.

Seven minutes later, he was looking in the mirror at the beard that he had let grow in unnoticed, deciding to let it go for the time being. Since receiving the news that Cameron's family had escaped his grasp, he had avoided even minimal contact with everyone, retreating to his office where he had finally succumbed to depression. He knew he hadn't made an appearance in days and his staff must be more than a little concerned about his ability to lead them through this situation. If the truth were known, he had doubts about that himself.

In the elevator, he found himself praying that the individuals who had expressed interest in Cameron's contract weren't fools. He chastised himself for withdrawing from the situation and realized he hadn't read a movement report or an update for several days.

He swiped his card and punched in his pin number to enter the Situation room and walked briskly to his chair, ignoring the glances from his colleagues.

"What's the story, Bob?" he said taking a seat. "Can either of them pull it off?"

"Perhaps," Bob said. "Here's what we know," he added, sliding two manila folders across the smooth surface of the table to rest in front of him.

"What's the story on her movement?" Terry asked not looking at the folders.

"Her only movement from the building seems to be to and from the residence of Piper Tate," Keith said. "She spent last weekend inside the Tate home and has gone to dinner with her several times, a nightclub once, and shopping once. In addition, the Tate woman seems to be driving one of her cars. Cameron has only left the building twice this week that we are aware of; the last was to pick up Tate on Thursday morning where they both returned to C-Corp. No movement since."

"She found a friend?" Terry asked unbelievingly. "She's never let anyone near her before."

"We believe that Tate and Cameron are a little more than friends," Keith said. "Daytime surveillance reports that they were seen holding hands on several occasions."

"She's gay?" Terry blurted in surprise more loudly than he intended.

"We suspect that Cameron and Tate are involved in a romantic relationship, yes," Keith said slowly.

"I'll be Goddamned," Terry said totally flummoxed as he ran that through his mind for several minutes.

"Terry?" Bob finally braved.

"Yes, I'm sorry," Terry said, returning to the moment. "Tell me about our Free Agents," he added quickly.

"Everything we have is in front of you," Bob said gesturing to the folders he had given him.

"I'll read them later, give me your opinion," Terry said dismissively.

"If it's a straight up fight only one has a chance," Bob said. "However, depending on the circumstances, either might be successful. No guarantees when you take into account who they're dealing with. But apparently they're willing to give it a try."

"Hmmm," Terry considered. "I'd like a current detail of her movements up to this moment and I'd like the night to consider some options. I'll see all of you in the morning," he said collecting the folders in front of him and taking another from Keith on the way out of the room.

"Nice beard," Keith commented when the door closed behind him.

"His eyes lit up," Bob said thoughtfully. "He has an idea and I'll bet you a hundred bucks tomorrow he has a plan."

"You think?" Keith asked curiously.

"Yeah," Bob said.

"Come on, girls," Liz said with a knock on Piper's door. "Dinner's ready, everyone's outside already."

"We'll be there in a minute, Mom," Piper said through the door.

"Hurry along," Liz said in parting.

"Let me redo your hair, you got it all messy while you were sleeping," Piper chided as she took a seat behind her on the bed.

"Okay," Bailey said quietly.

"Bailey," Piper started as she worked on her hair. "I want you to think about talking to me, okay?"

"Piper..." Bailey started with a sigh.

"No, whatever it is you're not doing a great job of hiding it and it's bothering you, so therefore it bothers me," Piper said cutting her off.

"What do you mean?" Bailey asked carefully.

Piper took a deep breath. "I don't know many women that can beat up two men twice their size or handle a weapon with a skill like you showed today. I also don't know anyone who can produce a knife in the blink of an eye to open a CD wrapper," she said bluntly with a peek at Bailey's face that gave away nothing. "I've seen the scars on your back and I know they were put there on purpose. You can get through a locked door and into my bed without any effort and you can hide from me and sneak around me in my own home. Did I miss anything?"

"Apparently not," Bailey said tonelessly.

"I know I said I could wait for you to tell me, but I can't," Piper said softly. "I want all of you, Bailey. Everything. I don't ever want to look in your eyes and see the hurt and the fear I saw in them earlier. I want to share everything with you. I want to grow old with you. I want your heart and I can't have it if you can only trust me so far. How far do you think we can go together if you're not willing to trust me?"

"I do trust you, Piper," Bailey said in a small voice.

"You may trust me to a point, but you don't trust me completely," Piper said as she fidgeted with the hairbrush.

"It's not a matter of trust, Piper," Bailey said. "It's a matter of fear."

"Fear that I'll leave you?"

"Mostly."

"What's the rest?" Piper prodded.

Bailey took a deep breath and shook her head.

"Tell me," Piper said sharply and Bailey's head whipped around to capture her with her eyes.

"I fear that it'll kill me to see you hate me or to be afraid of me," she said in a harsh whisper. "And I fear that it would destroy me if you left me. All my life I've never let anyone in, anyone. I've survived a lot of things but I don't think I could survive a broken heart. I'm not strong enough," she finished the last quietly and turned away to study the carpet at her feet.

"Bailey," Piper said starting to sniffle.

"Don't cry," Bailey said horrified as she turned at the sound to face her. "Iâ€¦ Iâ€¦ don't know what to do," she stuttered.

"Don't you ever cry?" Piper sniffled.

"It's been so long I don't think I can anymore," Bailey said quietly.

"Have things really been that bad for you?" Piper asked sadly and Bailey sighed.

"Yes."

Piper's sniffles trailed off as she looked at the downcast face across from her. "It hurts me to hear you say that," she said. "It hurts me to think of you as so unhappy."

"You make me happy, Piper," Bailey whispered. "I don't want to lose you."

"You're not going to lose me," Piper said with conviction. "No matter what."

"How can you be so sure of that?"

"Because I love you," Piper said bluntly.

It took a second for her to find her voice. "You do?" Bailey marveled.

"With all of my heart, since the day I walked into your office," Piper admitted. "And if you told me that you've spent a lifetime tossing babies into an industrial wood chipper for shits and giggles, I'd still love you. I wouldn't be thrilled of course, but Iâ€˜d still love you," she finished and leaned over to place a kiss on a mouth that had begun to smile.

"Just think about that, because I meant every word," Piper said quietly when they parted. "I'm going to go fix my makeup. Mother will have a stroke if she's forced to start dinner without us," she added on her way to the door.

"Piper," Bailey said before she could leave and she stopped in the doorway and turned to her. "Give me a little more time, okay?" she asked contritely.

"Alright," Piper agreed. "Put on your boots, I want to show everyone what a good dancer you are," she added with a smile and vanished down the hall.

Bailey sat on the edge of the bed and studied her socks. "She loves me," she said quietly to the room and with a huge smile, she hopped happily from the bed to find her boots.

Piper led Bailey into the barn and as soon as they got past the door, she knew she was in trouble. Everyone but her mother and father were seated and Liz was glaring at her darkly.

"Hello, everyone," Piper said brightly with a smile. "Sorry we're late," she added as her mother pointed them in the direction of four empty chairs.

"You come sit next to me, sweetie," Liz said taking Bailey's arm and leading her to a seat.

Piper sat down next to Bailey and before Liz seated herself, she gave Piper a slap to the back of the head.

"Owww!" Piper yelped and blushed when everyone laughed at her expense.

Her mother sat down on the other side of Bailey and Jack stood in front of his chair, remaining on his feet.

Bailey looked around and guessed there were close to sixty adults and children seated at several six-foot long folding tables that had been set up in a rectangle to accommodate everyone. She noted that several tables had been erected in the middle of the square to hold the wealth of food available and there were space heaters placed randomly around the barn to keep everyone warm. She wondered what it would be like to be a part of such a large family.

Jack cleared his throat and everyone quieted down. Bailey felt her hands being taken on both sides by Piper and her mother.

"I had a prayer prepared but I think I'm just going to let everyone know how glad we are that you're here and that I hope to see all of us back again next year in good health," he said loud enough for everyone to hear. "I'd also like to welcome Bailey to our family and I would ask that if you already haven't met her to introduce yourselves later." He paused. "I think most of the guys are already well aware of who she is," he said with a smile and his comment generated laughter from both the men and the women. "I guess most of the women do too," he admitted and was met by a few more chuckles. "Anyway, we're very happy to have her so don't scare her off, we'd like to see her here again. Although, I feel I must mention that it has been decreed that our annual Thanksgiving contest shall be a male only event from this day forward." He smiled at the chuckles. "I've embarrassed her enough I think, so everyone enjoy yourselves and I don't want to see any leftovers. God Bless," Jack finished happily to a group â€˜Amen' and seated himself.

Bailey sat quietly through the speech in wonder, trying not to blush at all the attention but failing miserably. Her chest had tightened at Jack's words and the sense of belonging that she had experienced the night before threatened to overwhelm her. She couldn't fathom how Piper's family could so easily accept her into their ranks after only knowing her for such a short time and she was touched deeply by their generosity.

"Welcome, Bailey," Liz said and pecked her on the cheek.

"Thank you," Bailey said quietly. "That means a lot to me," she admitted and she felt Piper squeeze her hand tightly.

"You're welcome here anytime, Bailey," Jack said leaning across his wife.

"Thank you, Mr. Tate," Bailey said sincerely.

"You call me, Jack," he said pleasantly. "I hate the sound of Mr. Tate."

"Alright," she said with a smile.

"Piper," Liz said sharply. "Don't just sit there grinning like a retard. Go fix her a plate," she added with a shooing gesture.

"I can fix my own plate," Bailey said before Piper could get up.

"Nonsense," Liz dismissed. "You're a guest here tonight. Please excuse my daughter's bad manners," she said pleasantly.

Piper rolled her eyes dramatically as she rose from her seat. "I'll be back in a minute," she said with a peck to Bailey's other cheek.

Liz waited until she left before she conspiratorially leaned over to Bailey. "Piper's a hard one to corral, you've got to keep her off balance," she said pleasantly and Bailey smiled. "I suspected a long time ago that if she ever truly fell in love, it would be for forever and she's chosen you, sweetie. I hope you're prepared for that."

"Forever is a hard thing to believe in," Bailey said honestly. "But Piper gives me hope."

"Hope is all you need," Liz said sagely with a pat to her arm as she stood up and collected her plate. "Make sure you try the gumbo, it'll put hair on your chest," she added on her way to the food.

Bailey's brows knitted and she made a note to ask Piper about the gumbo when she returned.

Piper heard Bailey's relieved sigh as they walked arm and arm back to the house. She bumped her with her hips and beamed a proud smile at her that was tiredly returned. Piper knew that the evening had been a drain on her but she had slugged through it like a trooper.

After dinner and the tables had been cleared, Bailey had endured attention from everyone as they formally introduced themselves or just stopped by to say a few words. There had been a tense moment when Corey had approached her after dinner and embraced her with no warning. Piper had seen the muscles in her back stiffen and it was apparent in her body language that it took an effort to accept it. But she did and smiled at him uncomfortably when he let her go and thanked her for fixing his car. Corey had asked her several times over the course of the evening how she had done it but she just shrugged her shoulders and told him that it was magic, a tactic which to Piper's delight, had frustrated him to no end.

When the music had started up, Piper had kept her close as Bailey politely declined several offers to dance with her various relatives, being slightly disappointed that over the course of the evening she had only given in and danced with her once. However, she understood Bailey's reluctance when the second they began, every eye in the room tracked to and stayed riveted upon them. A situation that made Piper herself feel uncomfortable, so she could only imagine how hard it was for her. But surprisingly, Bailey had finally relented to Corey's repeated requests as the festivities were winding down and had danced a quick waltz with him. However, the majority of the evening had been spent leaning on one another and watching the crowd below as they sat with their legs dangling over the edge of the hayloft.

"You tired?" Piper asked as they approached the house.

"Yeah," Bailey admitted.

"Did you have a good time?"

"Yeah," Bailey said. "Yeah, I did."

"I'm glad, next time won't be so hard on you," Piper said comfortingly. "I know it wasn't easy for you to be under so much attention."

"Will there be a next time?" Bailey asked softly.

"As far as I'm concerned there will be," Piper said gravely. "I don't plan on letting you go, Bailey."

Bailey sighed. "I wish I could tell you how much this weekend has meant to me," she said quietly.

"You just did," Piper said with a smile.

"You're family has been very kind," Bailey said in a whisper. "I used to dream about being part of a family. I had given up on it until you brought me here."

Piper's heart clenched at the barely audible words. "You have one now, Bailey," she said sincerely.

Bailey just nodded and pulled Piper a little closer.

"Come on, let's go to bed," Piper said as she led her up the stairs to the house.

Bailey followed her quietly through the house and up the stairs to their bedroom. As soon as the door closed behind them, she stripped down to her panties without her usual modesty and climbed into bed with her back to the door. Piper watched without saying anything as she slowly removed her own clothes. She suspected that Bailey was on the border of her emotional limit and when she crawled into bed she wasn't surprised to find her already asleep as she snuggled up to her back and held her tightly.

"I love you," she whispered into the ebony hair.

VI

Curl me up inside you,

And let me hear you through the heat.

- S. Vega

"Good morning, gentlemen," Terry said robustly as he strode to his chair with a cleanly shaven face. "Bob, I want you to contact Mr. Nguyen and promise him employment or a long term association with the Organization. Offer him twice the amount he requested for taking on Cameron's paper, but set the following conditions. One, it must be a one on one confrontation without the use of firearms and out of the public eye. Two, it cannot take place anywhere near C-Corp or the Tate residence. And third, Tate must be present."

"I don't understand," Bob said bewildered. "Why would he agree to such a constrictive contract?"

"He'll do it because he wants the reputation," Terry said convincingly. "He excels at close quarter edged-weapon encounters and any doubts he has will be heavily outweighed by doubling his requested fee and the promise of a future relationship or employment with the Organization."

"You're setting him up to die," Keith said bluntly.

"More than likely," Terry agreed easily. "There's a remotely small chance that he could pull it off, and if he does, the Organization will honor its promises."

"Why does it have to be done in front of the Tate woman?" Bob asked.

"Because one of the things that makes Cameron so formidable is a lack of weaknesses. A personal relationship is a weakness she's never allowed herself up to this point. Cameron is painfully aware that she can't afford personal ties. Yet for unknown reasons, she's developed a relationship anyway. The one thing that has kept her somewhat under our thumb is the axe we held over her family and with that gone, she has no cracks in her armor to exploit. It's my opinion that Tate is unaware of the situation or of who Cameron really is. Forcing Cameron to reveal herself in eliminating Mr. Nguyen in full view of Tate will upset the relationship, perhaps even destroy it," Terry explained. "Excuse me a moment," he added as he punched a number into the speakerphone and waited through four rings for an answer.

"Marland."

"Mr. Marland, I would like you to circulate a rumor Monday morning within C-Corp eluding to a lesbian relationship between Cameron and Piper Tate," Terry said pleasantly. "Do this discreetly, you don't want it tracked back to you or any of the people under you. Understand?"

"Understood," Marland replied. "Anything else?"

"Not at the moment," Terry said. "Thank you, Mr. Marland." He hung up and returned his attention to those gathered.

"Gentlemen, Cameron effectively removed the only weakness we could exploit when she repossessed her family, but with Tate, she has given us another opportunity to take advantage of," Terry explained jovially. "If we disrupt her personal life, there's a chance she'll make a mistake. Cameron has never had a relationship of any kind that I'm aware of and she may not be emotionally prepared to deal with the repercussions any damage we inflict may cause. If we're especially fortunate, Cameron may even love the Tate woman. This would have the potential to turn her world upside down and she could become vulnerable."

"Why the rumor?" Keith asked.

"Cameron could care less about any rumor no matter how outlandish," Terry said dismissively. "But it could be extremely detrimental to Tate and subsequently to their relationship."

"And Mr. Nguyen?" Keith asked. "And why would it affect Tate if Cameron shot a man that approached or attacked her.

"Cameron will know immediately that Nguyen is free lancing. This shouldn't escalate any further antagonism between the Organization and Cameron, it's not our style and she's well aware of this. That and the fact that odds are, Mr. Nguyen will fail miserably. I believe that she'll consider it an attempt by an overzealous Free Agent looking for accolades and a reputation. As for your second question, Cameron never carries a gun unless she has to, so Cameron will be forced to eliminate Nguyen with her hands or a knife. Either one of which will be brutal enough to reveal herself to Tate," Terry speculated. "Bob, contact Mr. Nguyen immediately. I want this to happen as soon as possible."

"I'll contact him now," Bob said rising from his seat and exiting the room.

Terry sprang sharply from his chair and poured himself a cup of coffee, returning to sit in his chair and sip it gingerly.

"This may be a stupid question, Terry," Keith asked.

"Let's hear it," Terry said neutrally.

"Why don't we just take her out with a sniper?"

"Mainly because she's very aware of her surroundings but also because we can't take any chances. Wounding her would only result in making her ten times as dangerous; she's a relentless adversary, once engaged you have to kill her to survive because she won't stop until she's dead. She has a determination to survive like nothing I've ever seen. We could probably contribute this to the fact the she knew that at anytime while she was in our employ, if she had been killed or captured, her family would've been immediately disposed of. If the family hadn't been a factor, I believe she would have let herself die. It scares the shit out of me to think about how truly formidable she would be if she had nothing to lose," Terry said thoughtfully. "I'm sorry, I strayed a little there. Did I answer your question?"

"Yes," Keith said thoughtfully.

Terry leaned back in his chair and returned to his coffee until Bob reentered the room and sat in his seat.

"I didn't think he'd buy it, Terry, but Nguyen agrees to our terms and requires a quarter of the fee to supplied in advance," Bob said. "As luck would have it, he's stateside and can be in Atlanta tonight."

"Fantastic," Terry said approvingly. "See that he gets what he wants, Bob. In addition, give him only the information needed to acquire Cameron, no history, no background."

"He wants to know if the Tate woman is to be killed after eliminating Cameron," Bob asked.

"He won't last a second," Terry chuckled but shrugged. "But if he manages to get past Cameron, we can't afford any witnesses."

"Very well," Bob said neutrally. "Can I ask what you hope the end result to be with this course of action?"

"I'm hoping to take advantage of the emotional distress the situation will inflict upon her," Terry said. "In the hopes that she makes herself vulnerable enough for us to catch her unprepared or in a moment of weakness."

"I see," Bob said slowly. "And if it doesn't affect her in the slightest? I mean she knows we're watching and hasn't tried to hide Tate in any way."

"If our machinations have no effect, it'll be time for another game plan. I very well could be wrong," Terry said honestly. "But I don't think I am. And you're right, she knows we're watching and the best place to keep something important is out in the open. Another reason why I'm fairly confident that Tate doesn't know who she really is."

"Hmmm," Bob said nodding. "Anything else?"

"Make sure our people can contact Mr. Nguyen if Cameron steps into suitable territory for an attempt."

"I'll see to it," Bob nodded. "And the second Free Agent?"

"He could prove to be very useful," Terry said considering. "See if he'll accept a retainer to be on standby for the next thirty days."

"Will do," Bob said.

"Alright, contact me if the situation changes," Terry said obviously pleased. "I'm gonna catch some football and eat a decent meal for a change. Anyone know who's playing today?" he asked happily as he rose from his seat.

"Notre Dame," an anonymous voice said.

"The Fighting Irish," Terry said amused as he strode for the door.

Bailey awoke facedown with a giggle and a considerable weight resting on her thighs. She turned her head enough to see a panty clad Piper sitting up across her thighs with her back turned.

"What are you doing?" Bailey asked with another giggle as Piper ran something across the bottom of her foot. "Stop that," she said as Piper did it again.

"I'm waking you up, goofy," Piper said with a chuckle. "And people say I sleep like the dead," she added with another pass of a silk flower over Bailey's foot.

"Cut it out," Bailey said through another snicker and starting to squirm a little.

"I dunno," Piper said playfully. "Are you going to go get up anytime soon?"

"Am I not up already?" Bailey asked and she tickled her foot again.

"I guess so," Piper said hopping off Bailey's legs and scooting around to face her.

Bailey rolled over on to her side and lifted her head to glance at the clock. "Wow," she said. "You must wear me out. I've slept more since I've known you than I usually sleep in a month."

"I'm looking forward to wearing you out," Piper said waggling her eyebrows and smiled as Bailey shyly cast her eyes away.

"Hush."

"It's all the experiences you're not used to dealing with. Stress tires you out faster than hard labor," Piper said with a note of authority.

"I see," Bailey said with a grin. "When did you become so wise, Esmeralda?"

"I should get you for that," Piper said with a little scowl. "But I'm feeling generous today."

"Really?" Bailey said with smile. "What's the occasion?"

"No occasion," Piper said with a shrug. "Just woke up in a great mood."

"Is that a fact?"

"Yep," Piper said nudging Baileys arm away from her chest with her chin so she could nibble on her breast.

"That feels good," Bailey said quietly as she felt Piper suckle her.

"Tastes good too," Piper said letting go and tracing little circles around the nipple with her tongue. "You have incredible breasts," she complimented as she moved on to the other one.

Bailey closed her eyes and gave in to the attention with a sigh but they snapped open seconds later with a knock at the door.

"Girls, you gonna get up today?" Liz said through the door. "It's almost one."

"We'll be down in a minute, Mom," Piper said dropping her head in frustration on Bailey's chest.

"Alright, I'll make lunch then," Liz said in parting. "Hurry along."

Bailey brought a hand up to pet the head on her chest. "You want the shower first?"

"Will you take one with me?"

"No way," Bailey said shocked and Piper's head raised with a little scowl. "I mean not with your parents downstairs," she corrected.

"So if they weren't in the house, you'd take one with me?" Piper said with a teasing grin.

"Perhaps," Bailey said with a raised eyebrow.

"Hmmm," Piper hummed thoughtfully.

"Quit plotting," Bailey said with a smile.

"Oh, alright," Piper said with a little pout and sat up on the bed beside her.

Bailey's eyes tracked from the protruded lower lip to rest on Piper's chest. "You have little freckles on your chest," she said casually reaching out to touch one.

"Well imagine that," Piper said pretending not to have ever noticed before. "Where did they come from? They weren't there yesterday," she said with an alarmed expression and Bailey chuckled.

"Stop," Bailey said with a smile.

"You can have the shower first," Piper said with a chuckle.

"Okay, are you gonna go downstairs or wait for me?"

"I thought I'd waitâ€¦" Piper started but smiled mischievously, "â€¦here and feed some urges," she finished and almost laughed when she saw Bailey's eyes widen.

"Really?" Bailey asked shyly.

Piper opened her mouth to tell her she was teasing but Bailey's expression intrigued her. "I was thinking about it," she said playfully.

Bailey eyes dropped to study the bedspread.

Piper looked at her carefully. "Would you like me to?" she asked gently and Bailey nodded bashfully with a powerful blush.

Piper blushed a little herself. "That would be a new experience for me," she admitted.

Bailey glanced up at her quickly and didn't say anything for a long moment so Piper took the initiative and stood up from the bed to remove her panties.

"I'm kinda of embarrassed," Piper admitted nervously...

Bailey's eyes came up. "Show me," she whispered.

Piper took a deep breath. "Sit up," she said and Bailey arranged herself cross-legged in the middle of the bed, her long hair covering her chest.

Piper crawled back into bed and sat with her back against the headboard, clasping her knees together and bringing them up to her chest. She waited until Bailey's eyes rose timidly to meet hers and she slowly spread her legs apart, admitting to herself that she found the situation exciting. Deciding to show off, she brought her hands up to cup her own breasts and played with nipples, teasing at them until they hardened. She felt her heartbeat begin to quicken as she watched Bailey watch her with open curiosity and desire. She dropped a hand between her legs and ran a finger lovingly up the length of her sex, spreading her legs even further and emitting a soft moan.

Her inhibitions fading rapidly, and her excitement growing unimaginably as she observed Bailey watching closely, she let a finger tease at her growing wetness. She inserted the finger leisurely and moved it in and out several times, withdrawing it slowly and bringing it up to her mouth to taste herself. Bailey's mouth dropped open slightly in wonder and that was all the incentive she needed to go to work in earnest. She closed her eyes and dropped the hand back to her sex, gently spreading herself apart and excitedly manipulating her clitoris with her middle finger. Breathing heavily, she began to feel herself approaching the edge, so she gradually came to halt and teased at herself so she could gauge Bailey's reaction.

"Would you like to touch me?" she asked hopefully

Bailey scooted forward and snuggled up to her side, hiding her face in the crimson hair.

Piper waited patiently as she felt a hand feel its way down her belly to her pubic hair. She excitedly observed the fingers curiously investigate the crimson hair with trepidation before she heard a sigh and the hand was pulled away.

"I'm sorry," Bailey said. "I want to but I'mâ€¦" she stopped and buried her head further into Piper's hair.

"Would you like me to help?" Piper asked patiently.

No sound but a slight nod was all she needed to take Bailey's hand and lead it down until it covered her. She gasped into her neck and Piper began to wonder about the wisdom of her actions when Bailey rubbed her hand over her clitoris. The hand paused there and she felt a finger touch her gingerly in discovery, a sensation that resulted in the release of a moan that surprised even herself in volume.

"Does that feel good?" Bailey asked softly.

"Very much," Piper said with quickening breath as the finger softly rubbed back and forth over its discovery as it had been shown how to do.

"What would please you?" Bailey asked her face still hidden.

Piper's breath began to come heavily. "Stay right there and just don't stop," she pleaded and Bailey's face finally came up to look closely at Piper's.

Bailey felt the hips under her hand begin to buck as Piper wrapped arms around her and buried her face between her breasts, breathing rapidly. She applied a little more pressure to her exploration and suddenly Piper's whole body went rigid as she groaned loudly and let out a long, guttural moan that raised gooseflesh down the length of her arms and hardened her nipples pleasurably. Piper's legs trapped her hand tightly between them and she emitted a series of rasping whimpers with such a startling loudness and intensity that it served to excite her indescribably. Involuntarily, she heard herself let out a pleased moan of her own in response. Piper suddenly put her hand on top of hers and gently led it away as she placed kisses on her chest and neck lovingly.

"I love you," Piper said gasping into her neck and Bailey smiled brightly.

She let Piper catch her breath as she ran a hand curiously over the smooth skin of her body until her face came up and placed a gentle kiss on her mouth.

"Was that okay?" Bailey asked uncertainly when Piper withdrew.

"That was more than okay," Piper said with a smile. "That was fantastic."

"It was?" Bailey asked with a grin.

"Yes," Piper said with another kiss.

"It made me feel good to please you," Bailey said shyly.

"That's why they call it making love," Piper said gently and smiled as Bailey's eyes began to study the blanket. "I'd like very much to do that for you."

"Iâ€¦" Bailey started blushing. "â€¦I don't thinkâ€¦"

Piper cut her off with a kiss that lingered for a long moment. "Whenever you're ready, love," she said happily as she hopped out of bed and walked to the closet.

"You're very beautiful," Bailey said with a timid look at the body on display before her.

"Thank you," Piper said with a smile at her bashfulness, putting on a robe and sitting back down on the bed beside her. "You don't have to be shy, everything I have I want to share with you. That felt wonderful," she said with a kiss. "Now, I'm going to hop in the shower before mother comes up here looking for us again. Are you okay?"

"Yes," Bailey said with a dazzling smile.

"You're my heart," Piper said and stole another kiss on her way out.

Bailey waited for the door to close and dove under the covers excitedly. "That was amazing," she said to the room.

"Good afternoon, Bailey," Liz said brightly as Piper led her into the kitchen.

"Hello," Bailey said pleasantly as they sat down at the kitchen table to find Corey slouched over a bowl of cereal, his head leaning on one of his hands.

"Hi, Mom," Piper said sweetly.

"Oh, hello," Liz said as if she just realized Piper was in the room.

Piper shook her head and sat down across from Corey.

"Looks like someone's hung over," Piper said cheerily to Corey who just grunted.

"Here you go, dear," Liz said happily as she put a plate in front of Bailey.

"Thank you," Bailey said politely as she studied the large omelet on the plate before her.

Piper looked enviously at Bailey's omelet and narrowed her eyes when her mother put a box of Cheerios and a bowl in front of her. "Gee, Mom," she said sweetly. "Thanks."

"You're welcome," Liz said happily.

Bailey grinned at Piper and silently offered to share her omelet but she shook her head with an amused smile and poured herself a bowl of Cheerios.

"Corey when's your leave up?" Piper asked loudly.

"End of January," Corey rasped shooting a dirty look across the table.

"You must have a lot of time built up," Piper said with a grin at her brother.

Corey just grunted miserably.

"What are you gonna do today, girls?" Liz asked.

"No idea," Piper said with a shrug. "Just hang out, I guess."

"That sounds like a fine idea," Liz said pleasantly.

"Where's Dad?" Piper asked.

"He went out fishing with Marlon this morning," Liz said. "Your brother was supposed to go but he was worn out from spending most of the night kneeling on the bathroom floor.

"Awww," Piper said and then chuckled at her brother who didn't respond in the slightest.

"This is very good," Bailey said.

"Would you like another one?" Liz asked happily. "It's no trouble," she added with a quick grin at Piper who narrowed her eyes.

"No, thank you," Bailey said politely as she finished off the omelet.

"Alright," Liz said agreeably. "Why don't you take Bailey around the property when you're done slurping your cereal, Piper."

"Okay," Piper said and finished off her Cheerios with an exaggerated slurp. "That really hit the spot," she said cheerily and with a look at her mother, threw in a loud burp for good measure.

Bailey chuckled and even Corey grunted in amusement.

"You make me so proud, Piper," Liz said dryly with a humorless look on her face.

"Thanks, Mom," Piper said happily as she got up and took Bailey's plate and her cereal bowl to the sink.

"You ready?" she asked Bailey with a smile.

"Sure," Bailey said as she got up from her seat.

"Where's the truck keys, Mom?"

"They're hanging by the door. You girls have fun," Liz said as they exited the kitchen.

"Be back in a little while," Piper replied.

Bailey followed Piper outside and around to the back of the house where Piper hopped in behind the wheel of an old Chevy pickup truck. She started the car and immediately turned on the heater as Bailey came around to the other side and got in.

"It's cold," Piper said rubbing her hands together.

"Yes, it is," Bailey agreed rolling down the window and producing her cigarettes.

"It's freezing," Piper pointed out. "I can't believe you'd roll down the window."

"It'll take a minute for the car to warm up," Bailey said with a smile. "I roll it back up in a bit."

"Hmmm," Piper grunted unhappily.

"Where we going anyway?" Bailey said flipping ashes out the window.

"Gonna take you on a tour of the plantation and find a secluded spot to take advantage of you," Piper said as she drove slowly around the house and onto a little dirt road.

"Okay," Bailey said agreeably.

VII

The hurt doesn't show,

But the pain still grows.

- P. Collins

"You said you lived near Portland," Piper said reclining in Bailey's arms and playing with the end of a black ponytail. "How long were you there?"

"About eight years, I guess," Bailey said looking out the passenger window.

"What did you do there?"

"I read a lot and watched the ocean mostly," Bailey said quietly.

"Is that all?"

"Pretty much."

"So what made you decide to move to Atlanta and start C-Corp?" Piper asked curiously.

"There's more than one answer to that question."

"Tell me the main one then."

A response wasn't quickly forthcoming but Piper suspected that the silence was leading up to an admission so she let her take her time.

"I saw an opportunity to give something back," Bailey said finally.

"Give what back?" Piper asked lightly.

"Prosperity."

"I don't understand."

Bailey sighed and for a moment Piper didn't think she would continue.

"I once thought that if I used some of the wealth I acquired when I was younger and used it to help others, that it would make living with myself easier."

Piper digested the words thoughtfully. "Did it make it any easier?"

"No."

"You're a good person, Bailey," Piper announced, knowing it for the truth.

Bailey just closed her eyes and pulled the body in her arms closer.

"Are you too warm? I can turn off the engine for a bit if you like."

"No, I'm fine," Bailey said. "Your parents have a lot of property."

"Yes they do," Piper said stretching her legs a little across the bench seat of the truck.

"Did you always live here?"

"Yep, my mother's family has owned this land for generations."

"I see."

"Can I ask you a personal question?" Piper asked cautiously.

"Alright."

"Why haven't you talked to your mother in all these years?"

"She doesn't know I'm alive," Bailey said bluntly.

"Why would she think you were dead?" Piper asked agitated.

"My surviving family believes I died in the same gunfire that killed my father."

Piper considered that while she fidgeted in Bailey's arms. "I see," she said deciding to let the questions surrounding that die. "Why haven't you told them you're alive?"

"Because they were hidden from me, I only just recently located them," Bailey said with closed eyes.

"Hidden?" Piper said slowly her brow wrinkling in thought. "Where are they now?" she asked after a moment.

"At the British embassy in Washington," Bailey said honestly.

"Are you going to see them?"

"I don't know," Bailey said. "Perhaps."

"Will you tell me where you got the scars on your back?" Piper asked gently.

"Not right now."

"Alright," Piper conceded, knowing that Bailey was done. "My Dad told me to take care of you."

"He did?" Bailey asked curiously.

"He told me that you haven't led a gentle life and to take care of you because he thinks you've earned it," Piper said carefully.

"Are you?" Bailey asked in a whisper.

"Forever," Piper said snuggling closer. "If you'll let me."

Bailey rested her chin on top of Piper's head. "I'd like that," she said softly.

Piper sat scowling across the Monopoly board that her mother had produced after dinner. A game which Bailey had played reluctantly but had quickly immersed herself in after only a few minutes. Piper had observed with amusement as Bailey displayed an atrocious competitive streak as soon as she learned the in's and out's of the game and had rapidly gone about decimating the other players at the table with a childish delight and an occasional chuckle.

"No fair picking on me," Piper said sulkily. "I'll have to sell my houses to pay you."

"I'll overlook your debt, if you give me Marvin Gardens," Bailey offered with a grin.

"But it's the only monopoly I've got left," Piper said unhappily. "You're just being mean."

"I am not," Bailey disagreed.

"Piper quit whining," Liz said with a chuckle. "You're the only one she hasn't busted yet," she pointed out.

"Fine," Piper relented with a huff as she sold her houses and Bailey snickered. "Don't rub it in," she warned.

"You have doubles roll again," Jennifer said and Piper rolled the dice.

"Awww," Bailey said happily. "You landed on Pacific. I believe you owe meâ€¦" she looked at the card.

"Here," Piper said picking up and dumping all her money on Bailey's space. "You win, try not to gloat," she said annoyed.

"Why, thank you," Bailey said politely as she arranged all of her money into neat little stacks with a grin.

Piper crossed her arms over chest and looked away as everyone laughed at her.

"What an ugly face," Liz said cheerfully.

"Nobody likes a poor loser," Corey added helpfully.

"That's a fact," Jack agreed as Piper tried her best to ignore everyone.

"Piper, I won't leave you in the cold completely," Bailey said sweetly and Piper turned cautious eyes in her direction. "Here, go buy yourself something nice," she said dismissively as she put a one-dollar bill in front of Piper who reddened as everyone chuckled at her.

"I'm going to bed," Piper announced a she stood from her chair and stalked through the doorway into the other room, grinding her teeth at the laughter trailing behind her.

"Somebody's in trouble," Liz said with a playful nudge to Bailey's arm. "The longer she has to wait for you to follow her, the harder it's going to be on you."

Bailey chuckled. "Alright," she said, getting up from the table.

"Goodnight, dear." Liz said pleasantly.

"Goodnight," Bailey said to everyone with a smile and followed after her sulking girlfriend.

Bailey stepped through the door to their room and closed it behind her, smiling at the form lying on the very far end of the bed with her back turned. She undressed quietly and put on her sleepwear before getting in bed next to Piper who still hadn't made a sound. She made to snuggle up next to her but she clenched her shoulders and scooted even closer to the edge of the bed. With a smile, she got up and walked around to the foot of the bed where she reached under the covers, grabbing her by both ankles and pulling her forcefully onto her belly, ignoring her indignant cry and jumping on her back to straddle her. She pinned her wildly flailing arms under her knees and began to tickle her mercilessly, happily turning a deaf ear on the tirade of foul language that erupted from the struggling form between her legs.

"Stop!" Piper squealed helplessly though her laughter but Bailey continued until she was forced to beg for mercy. "Bailey, stop or I'm gonna wet my pants," she laughed.

"Are you done pouting?" Bailey asked teasingly, giving her a reprieve.

Piper breathed heavily into the mattress. "Maybe," she sulked and shrieked when Bailey went back to work on her.

"Okay!" Piper pleaded. "Okay!"

"You sure now?" Bailey asked suspiciously.

"Yes," Piper breathed heavily into the mattress.

"Alright," Bailey said, placing a kiss on the back of her neck and rolling off.

Piper turned her head on the mattress to look at her while she caught her breath. "That was mean," she said childishly after a moment.

"Perhaps," Bailey said with a smile. "But you're an awful sport."

"It's my mother's fault."

"Why is it her fault?" Bailey asked amused.

"Well it can't be mine," Piper said gravely. "I'm sweet."

"Is that a fact?" Bailey asked with a grin. "I've known sailors who would've blushed at that outburst you directed at me."

"I'm afraid you have me confused with someone else," Piper said innocently.

"Uh huh," Bailey said playfully. "I should wash your mouth out with soap."

"Oh, please," Piper said knowingly. "Like you haven't ever said a bad word."

"Not to my knowledge," Bailey replied honestly.

"Really?" Piper asked in amazement.

Bailey shrugged. "Really. Not everyone is a potty mouth like you," she said teasingly.

Piper huffed. "I am not a potty mouth."

"Could've fooled me."

Piper narrowed her eyes and sat up to capture Bailey's lips with her own. A kiss she let linger until she felt Bailey relax in her embrace and begin to return with equal enthusiasm.

"Well, Little Miss High and Mighty," she said triumphantly when they parted. "It's seems you followed me right into the gutter."

"Hmmm," Bailey considered. "You might have something there."

"Damn right," Piper said assuredly.

"Piper," Bailey whispered after a moment.

"Yes?"

"I don't want to be alone anymore."

"You're not," Piper said burying her face in Bailey's shoulder.

"Do you have everything packed?" Piper asked as she fluttered around the room checking for anything she might have forgotten.

"Yes," Bailey said sitting on the end of the bed.

"Are you sure?" Piper asked distractedly.

"Yes, Esmeralda," Bailey said with a sigh and Piper came up short.

"You be quiet," she said with a scowl.

"If we left anything, I'm sure your mother will send it to you."

"You're right, I'm just nervous, I don't like to say goodbye," Piper said sitting down beside her on the bed. "Now, everyone will probably hug you so be prepared."

"Alright."

"We ready then?"

"Yeah," Bailey said standing up.

Piper led the way down the stairs and to the front of the house where everyone was waiting, setting her bags down and giving everyone a hug and a kiss while Bailey stood uncomfortably.

"You call when you get home today, alright?" Liz said.

"I will," Piper said.

"And you," Liz said to Bailey. "Drop that bag and give me a hug," she commanded and Bailey did as she was told. "We were very glad to have you here, sweetie. You're welcome anytime."

"Thank you," Bailey said returning Liz's embrace.

"It was very nice to meet you, Bailey," Jennifer said giving her a quick hug after Liz let her go.

"I hope to see you soon, young lady," Jack said extending his hand when she escaped from Jennifer.

"Thank you again for having me," Bailey said politely as she shook his hand.

"It was our pleasure, dear," Liz said brightly. "Now hurry along, Corey's waiting out in the cold."

Piper gave everyone another hug before she picked up her bags and Bailey waited patiently until she was ready, following her outside where Corey was waiting at the rear of his Jimmy to take their luggage. She noted Piper's shining eyes as she hopped in the back seat and she turned and smiled at Piper's family before she got in after her. As soon as she shut the door behind her, she was smothered in an embrace and she threw an amused arm over the sniffling form as Corey got in and drove away from the house. It was several miles down the road when Piper emerged from her shelter and wiped at her eyes.

"You okay?"

"Yeah," Piper said roughly. "I always do that."

"Yeah she does," Corey said from the front seat. "When she left for college Dad thought he might have to tranquilize her."

"Shut up," Piper said with a smile, resting her head on Bailey's shoulder.

"You gonna tell me how you fixed my car before you take off, Bailey?" Corey asked.

"Nope," Bailey said casually.

"I thought so," Corey said with a sigh.

"The answer was on the Internet," Bailey relented. "There was an online FAQ that discussed the problem that you were having."

"No kidding?"

"No kidding."

"Are you coming for Christmas, Bailey?" he asked.

"I don't know," Bailey said confusedly.

"Thanks, Corey," Piper said sarcastically. "I was going to ask her later."

"Sorry," he said apologetically.

"Just drive, Buttface," Piper said dismissively.

"Well?" Piper said quietly. "Will you come?"

"If you want me to."

"I wouldn't have asked if I didn't want you to, goofy."

"Okay."

"Good," Piper replied taking her hand.

They traveled the rest of the way in silence. Bailey noticed the occasional sniffle from Piper but by the time they arrived, she had gotten herself under control. Corey dropped them off in front of the terminal and got their bags for them. To Bailey's amusement, Piper began to sniffle again as she said goodbye to her brother and she accepted Corey's hug easily before taking Piper's hand and leading her inside.

They found Chris waiting for them and he rose from his seat when he saw them.

"Afternoon, ladies," he said pleasantly. "There's a storm front coming in but if we hurry, we'll have you back just ahead of it."

"Great," Bailey said. "Lead the way."

Chris led them across the tarmac to the helicopter where Bailey helped Piper climb inside and tossed the bags in after her. Piper managed to get her seatbelt on without assistance so she stowed their bags as the engine started and fastened her own seatbelt. Once settled, she offered her hand to Piper who took it with a smile and leaned over to kiss her on the cheek.

"I love you," Piper said into her ear as the helicopter began to rise off the tarmac.

Chris signaled Bailey as the Atlanta skyline came into view and she put on a headset. "It took a little longer to get here than I thought, I'll have to drop you off with the engine running."

"That's fine," Bailey said. "You can berth on the roof if you're cutting it close."

"Thanks," Chris said. "But I should make it. Sorry to hurry you along."

"Not a problem."

"Landing in about five," Chris said and Bailey removed the headset.

Bailey turned to Piper, who was looking out the window with interest, and nudged her to get her attention. She put her ponytail inside her jacket and zipped it up, gesturing for Piper to do the same. Piper looked at her confusedly for a second before digging a band from her purse to tie back her hair.

"Keep your head down," Bailey said leaning in close to Piper's ear and she nodded nervously.

She waited for touch down and to receive a nod from Chris before she opened the door and stepped out on to the roof, grabbing their bags from under the bench and extending a hand to Piper who copied her actions in getting out. She closed the door and gave Chris a thumbs up as she led Piper to the elevator.

She could feel the helicopter lift off as she dug in her pocket for the key and by the time she opened the elevator, Chris and the helicopter were already gone.

"He left in a hurry," Piper said as the elevator began to drop.

"He was trying to beat the storm coming in," Bailey explained. "The trip back took longer than he thought it would."

"Oh," Piper said. "Will you stay with me tonight?"

"I have to be in the office early," Bailey said regretfully. "But as far as I know I'm yours for the rest of the week if you want."

"I want," Piper said happily.

"Is Nancy gonna be home for you?"

"She said she would be," Piper said as the elevator doors opened on the lobby.

"Good."

"Evening Miss Cameron, Miss Tate," Tom said.

"Hi, Tom," Bailey said and Piper smiled at him. "Did you get stuck with the weekend?"

"Just today. Traded with one of the guys," Tom said pleasantly.

"I see," Bailey said with a smile. "I'll see you in a bit."

"Alright," Tom said and went back to his magazine as Bailey opened her private door and the women vanished inside.

They walked down the stairs and Bailey opened the trunk of the Barracuda to deposit their bags, stopping on her way around to unlock Piper's door.

"Why, how mannerly," Piper teased as Bailey walked around to the driver's side.

"Anything for you, Esmeralda," Bailey said sitting down behind the wheel.

"You're not funny," Piper said with a little scowl as Bailey started the car. "I don't know what possessed me to tell you."

"Your mother would have told me," Bailey said backing out of the garage.

"There's no doubt about that," Piper said. "She loves to embarrass me."

"She's a neat lady."

"Yeah, she is," Piper agreed. "As much as I sometimes hate to admit it."

"I liked your family, Piper," Bailey said. "Thank you for taking me."

"Anytime," Piper said happily. "They all liked you too."

"Really?"

"Really," Piper said. "They'd love to have you back and Corey thinks you walk on water."

"Hmmm," Bailey grunted.

"Everyone but you thinks you're a neat person, Bailey."

"I know better," Bailey said quietly.

"What is that supposed to mean?" Piper said annoyed.

"Never mind," Bailey said quickly but she heard Piper take a breath and braced herself.

"Do you mean to tellâ€¦" Piper started loudly but stopped herself. "I'm going to forget I heard that because I don't want to be angry at you or to fight with you."

"I don't want you to be angry with me," Bailey said softly. "I'm sorry."

"Me too," Piper said reaching over and taking her hand.

They drove along in silence until she pulled up in Piper's driveway and Bailey put the car in park and started to get out.

"Wait," Piper said and Bailey stopped with her hand on the door handle. "Kiss me," she said and Bailey leaned over and met her lips. "See you tomorrow then?" she asked, breaking contact after a moment.

"Yes," Bailey said with a smile as she got out and retrieved Piper's bag from the trunk and walked her to the door. "Are you sure Nancy's here?"

"I think so," Piper said walking in. "Yeah, she's around; the heat is on and I can hear the television."

"Alright then."

"I'll miss you," Piper said. "You sure you can't stay?"

Bailey nodded. "I will tomorrow."

"Okay," Piper said with a smile. "Gimme a smooch and be on your way."

Bailey leaned down a pressed her lips softly against Piper's. "Good night. Don't forget to call your parents."

"I won't," Piper said with a grin. "Night," she said and watched until Bailey got in her car and backed out of the driveway.

VIII

No escaping what you sow you will reap.

- W. O'Williams

"Good morning, Miss Cameron," Josh said jovially as he peeked in her office door and saw her sitting at her desk.

"Come in, Mr. Anderson," Bailey said with a little smile.

Josh entered and handed her a set of keys. "These are the Gremlin keys," he said distastefully. "It's across the street like you asked."

"Thank you," she said pleasantly.

"I want you to know that while I was driving it, some guys pulled up next to me at a light and made fun of me," Josh said humorlessly. "It was humiliating."

Bailey chuckled. "I can imagine."

"Here," Josh said tearing a piece of paper out of a little notepad.

"What's this?" she said accepting it.

"I followed the bad guys to that address the day you left. They apparently have a day shift and a night shift. Two man teams. I trailed the night shift back to that address when they were relieved," Josh explained. "It's a good sized two-story building. Not a lot of activity but if I was to guess, there appears to be at least fifty people residing inside twenty four hours a day. There's always between twenty and thirty cars in the parking lot.

"Well done," Bailey said approvingly. "Any problems?"

"None."

"Any progress inside?"

"A little," he said. "I concentrated on the areas you suggested first and I know of one for certain, two maybe. Give me to the end of the week and I'll have more to tell you."

"Alright," Bailey said. "Have you given any thought of what you would like me to do for you?"

"I have," Josh said. "I'd like to remain Mr. Anderson and if it isn't a problem I'd like to arrange to have some of the money set aside to take care of my wife. The old Josh can just disappear."

"I'll see to it," Bailey said agreeably. "Is there anything else? I need to make a phone call."

"One more thing," Josh said reluctantly.

"Yes?" Bailey said patiently.

"I overheard several rumors this morning pertaining to you and Piper Tate," he said carefully.

"I see," Bailey said with narrowing eyes. "Go on."

"The word is that you're having a relationship with her."

"Is that it?"

"Yes."

"What seems to be the general opinion?"

"From what I gather most don't care, some think it's great," Josh said. "But there are some that think Piper got her job because of the relationship."

"I see," Bailey said. "Keep an ear open."

"Is it true?" Josh asked curiously.

"Yes."

"That's great," Josh said sincerely being secretly glad that she was human after all.

"I'm glad you approve, Mr. Anderson," she said dryly.

"Oh, I heard some of the other talk," he said with a smile.

"And?"

"And I was wondering if I could call you Princess too?" he asked with a chuckle.

Bailey narrowed her eyes and lifted an arm to point to the door.

"I'll take that as a no," Josh said with a grin as he rose from his chair and ambled out of her office.

She waited until he was gone before she locked her desk and left the office. She headed for the elevators and when she got upstairs she went right for her computers, punching in a number and watching the monitor until it was picked up.

"Yes, ma'am," Thumper said. "Did everything go alright with your trip?"

"Yes," she said pleasantly. "The pilot was excellent."

"Glad to hear it," he said. "What's up?"

"Take down this address, please."

"Hold a second," he said and he could hear him fumbling around. "Go ahead," he said and she gave him the address.

"What do I do with this?"

"I need the most recent blueprints for the building at that address and if it has undergone any very recent renovations. If it has, I need to know."

"Alright," he said. "Three days at least."

"That's fine," she said. "You need to keep any inquiries discreet.

"Trouble?"

"The building is occupied by government spooks. The highly classified kind," Bailey said. "You don't want them to catch your scent. Understand?"

"Clearly," Thumper said. "Change that three days to the end of the week. Possibly early next week."

"That's fine," Bailey said. "As soon as is safely possible."

"Anything else?"

"Not at the moment, contact me as soon as you have what I need."

"Will do."

"Thanks, Thumper," she said and hung up.

She shook a cigarette out of the pack but changed her mind at the last second and put it on the desk. She got up and padded out to the kitchen to find Martin browsing through the refrigerator.

"Good morning," Bailey said as she approached.

"Hi there," Martin said jovially. "I didn't catch you when you got in yesterday. How did it go?"

"Very well," Bailey said amiably. "Hand me a Pepsi, please."

He handed her a can and she took it to the kitchen table and sat down. "I take it they liked you?" he asked grabbing one for himself and joining her at the table.

"I think so, they were very nice," she said conversationally. "Piper says they did."

"Piper your girlfriend?" Martin asked and she nodded. "I'm glad you enjoyed yourself," he said sincerely.

"I did," Bailey said with a smile. "Did you get along alright while I was gone?"

"Yeah," Martin said. "I'm going to have to take a night job when this is over so I can keep up with my stupid soap operas."

"That reminds me," Bailey said reaching in her pocket. "Here," she said handing him the keys to his Gremlin."

"Thank you," he said taking the keys. "Soap operas reminded you of my car?" he asked confusedly.

"No," Bailey said. "Stupid did.

Martin laughed. "Can I ask you a question?"

"Alright."

"When you came to get me at the hotel room," he started. "You seemed to know exactly where everyone was. How did you do that?"

"Would you believe me if I said it was magic?" she asked with a smile.

"Probably," he said honestly. "Was it?"

"Thermal Infrared," she admitted casually. "I had a visor in my bag."

"Oh."

"Debra?" Piper said into the speakerphone.

"Yes?"

"Could you come in here for a minute?"

"Sure."

Piper waited behind her desk as Debra entered the room and seated herself in one of the chairs in front of her.

"What's the new gossip?"

"Excuse me?" Debra said confusedly.

"Every time I've left my office today, I get the eerie feeling that I'm being talked about," Piper said. "Forgive me if I'm being silly, but if I'm the topic of discussion someone would've made sure my assistant would hear it."

"You're not being silly," Debra said. "Word is that you and Miss Cameron are a couple."

"I see," Piper said with a frown. "If it were true would it present a problem with you personally?"

"Of course not," Debra said dismissively. "Is it true?"

"Yes," Piper said bluntly. "But that's something that I would appreciate secrecy on."

"It won't leave this room," Debra said sincerely.

"Thank you," Piper said. "I'm not sure how she'll handle this. She's a very private person."

"Give it a few days," Debra said. "It'll die down."

"Perhaps," Piper said uncertainly. "Are the current polls in my favor?"

"Heavily," Debra said with a smile.

"That's good to know," Piper said with a little grin.

"Don't let it bother you, Piper," Debra said sympathetically.

"Easier said than done," Piper said. "But I'll do my best. Have you had lunch yet?"

"No."

"Would you like to go?" Piper asked with a smile. "My treat."

"Sure, let me get my coat," Debra said getting up.

"Okay," Piper said rising from her chair.

"Cameron."

"Hey there," Piper said

"Hey."

"You still coming over tonight?"

"Yes."

"Goody," Piper said happily. "Wanna just ride with me?"

"Okay."

"If you make a stop with me, I'll buy you dinner."

"Where?" Bailey asked warily.

"The mall," Piper said. "I need to get makeup and I need another pair of shoes."

"Shoes?" Bailey groaned.

"I promise to make it quick," Piper said with a chuckle.

"Okay," Bailey said with a sigh.

"Gee, you act like I'm taking you to a firing squad," Piper said amused.

"At least a firing squad would be quick and relatively painless."

"Hush," Piper laughed. "Do you want me to come find you or do you want to swing by the office around five?"

"Why don't you give me a call when you're ready and you can pick me up out front."

"Sounds like a plan," Piper said. "I'll see you in a little while then."

"Okay."

"Bye, sweetie."

Piper hung up the phone thoughtfully and returned her attention to the computer in front of her until Debra's voice came over the speakerphone.

"Piper?"

"Yes?" Piper said without looking away from the monitor.

"I'm going home for the day," Debra said. "Is there anything you need before I go?"

Piper looked at the time with a little frown. "Gosh, I didn't know how late it had gotten," she said. "No thanks, Debra. I'll see you tomorrow."

"Have a good evening."

"You too," Piper said pleasantly in parting and she returned to the computer for a few minutes before she logged off and stood up to collect her things.

She made it to the elevator encountering only a few people, one of which smiled brightly at her. She had a little grin on her own face as she waited, a grin that rapidly vanished when Julio appeared with the arriving elevator.

"Nice catch, Piper," he said smugly and lapped his tongue at her as he passed.

She opted to ignore him and got into the elevator alone, scowling worriedly as she descended. She sighed a little as she emerged into the lobby, imagining Bailey's reaction to the current news, for she was far more sensitive than she let on and had more than her fair share of insecurities to deal with as it was. With a quick shake of her head, she put on a smile and dialed Bailey's number on her cell phone.

"Hey, you out front?" Bailey asked in answering.

"Will be in a sec," Piper said with a grin.

"On my way," Bailey said happily.

"Okay, see ya in a minute," Piper said smiling at the excitement in Bailey's voice as she got into the Corvette.

"Okay," Bailey said.

"There's the girlfriend," Zack said looking through his binoculars at the little black Corvette that had just emerged from the parking garage.

"Is she alone?" Russell asked.

"Yeah."

"Should we follow her?"

"No, she's stopping out front," Zack said watching the Corvette with interest. "I bet she picks up Cameron."

"Okay," Russell said picking up his own binoculars.

"Yeah, here she comes," Zack said as he watched her come down the steps and get into the car.

"Call it in," Russell said as he pulled out and began to follow the Corvette. "They really got someone standing by to hit her?"

"Yeah," Zack said. "If she steps into a suitable location," he added as he dialed his cell phone.

"Think he'll pull it off?" Russell asked curiously when Zack hung up.

"No."

"Why not?"

"I think it's just a chess move," Zack speculated.

Russell considered that silently for a moment. "It would suck to be the guy going for her."

"Yeah it would," Zack agreed.

They followed the Corvette in silence until it pulled into a mall parking lot.

"Looks like they're going shopping," Zack said picking up the phone. "I guess we'll see what happens."

Part Six

She has a volatile nature,

Moves in a dangerous way.

- B. Andrews

Bailey stood dutifully by one of the several makeup counters inside Dillard's as Piper browsed and chatted with one of the girls behind the counter. She was tempted to sigh when she saw Piper heading back towards her but was suddenly sidetracked by something that caught her eye. After what seemed like twenty minutes, but was in reality around two, she finally had what she wanted and approached her with a smile.

"Sorry," Piper said, amused at the look on Bailey's face. "I got carried away."

"Uh huh," Bailey said as Piper took her hand.

"Come on, it wasn't that bad," Piper said playfully. "I promise to make the shoes quick."

Bailey sighed and Piper chuckled at her as she led her out into the mall.

"You hungry?" Piper asked.

"A little."

"What are you in the mood for?"

"Whatever you want," Bailey said noncommittally.

"What do you want?"

"I want to be with you," Bailey said. "I really don't care where we eat, you choose."

"You're such a big softie," Piper said bumping her with her hips. "Let's go in there," she added pointing to a shoe store.

"Alright," Bailey said and followed her in with another sigh, resigning herself to twenty questions and at least half an hour.

Piper immediately went into browsing mode, and five minutes later Bailey found herself sitting next to her waiting on the salesperson to bring out the four pair of shoes that had struck her fancy.

"Piper, why do you ask for three different sizes? I think you wouldâ€¦" Bailey trailed off when she caught sight of an Asian man looking in the store window as he passed by.

"Bailey, what's wrong?" Piper asked in concern as the little smile faded from Bailey's face and she abruptly stopped talking.

"Nothing," Bailey said tonelessly. "I need to make a phone call."

"Is everything alright?" Piper asked, her anxiety growing at Bailey's rapidly changing demeanor.

"Yes. I'll be right back," Bailey said as she pulled her cell phone from her pocket and walked several paces away.

"What's up?" Josh said when he answered.

"Any changes?" Bailey asked quietly.

"Not that I'm aware of," Josh said all business when he caught her tone. "Two suits followed you to the mall. I'm watching them right now."

"No one has joined them?"

"Just the two as far as I know," Josh said. "Is anything wrong?"

"I don't know yet," Bailey said. "Ring me if the two outside move and I'm not visible."

"Will do," Josh said. "Take care."

"Thank you," she said as she hung up and walked back over to Piper who was looking at her with a concerned expression.

"Everything okay?" Piper said as the saleslady arrived with her shoes.

"Yeah," Bailey said distantly.

Piper started to grow nervous as Bailey remained standing, her attention focused on the activity in the mall outside.

"Ma'am, would you like me to show you anything else?" the saleslady asked.

"I'm sorry," Piper said taking her attention from Bailey. "I'll try these on and get back to you, if that's alright."

"That's fine," the woman said pleasantly. "I'll be right over there." She gestured toward another customer.

"Okay."

Piper looked back at Bailey just in time to see her eyes flash. "Piper, we need to go now," she said taking her hand and pulling her to her feet.

"What's going on, Bailey?" Piper asked worriedly as Bailey fairly dragged her to the front of the store.

"I'll explain later," Bailey said tonelessly. "Just do as I ask, please."

"You're scaring me," Piper said worriedly as Bailey led her by the hand toward the mall exit but stopped abruptly.

"Go to the car and wait for me."

"No," Piper said. "Tell me what's going on," she demanded.

She didn't say anything so Piper followed her gaze to an Asian man about seventy feet away who was returning Bailey's stare.

"Piper, please do as I ask," Bailey said emotionlessly.

Piper opened her mouth to speak but Bailey snapped her head around to glare at her. "Please," she repeated.

She looked at her for a long moment not recognizing her at all. "Are you coming too?" she asked agitated.

"Shortly," Bailey replied and turned her attention back in the direction of the Asian man.

Bailey watched the man carefully and as soon as Piper started to walk away, he moved in her direction. "Piper," she said as she turned and caught up with her. "Stay with me," she said as she took her hand and began to lead her in the opposite direction.

"Please tell me what's going on," Piper pleaded.

"I can't right now," Bailey said unsympathetically as she led Piper into the crowd milling around the food court.

Bailey suddenly took a turn and quickly led them through an employee entrance into a long service hallway. She hurriedly dragged Piper to the end and around the corner into a shorter, but almost identical hall that ended with another door. Piper opened her mouth to speak but Bailey brought a finger to her lips in a shushing gesture and she subsided. She waited for almost five minutes, growing more frantic by the second as Bailey continued to stand quietly with an emotionless expression and flashing black eyes.

The door at the end of the hall suddenly opened and she had to bite her lip not to scream as the Asian man stepped into the hallway and stopped about fifteen feet away. His dark eyes landed on her fleetingly before they focused intently on Bailey and he started walking in her direction.

"Piper, step away from me," Bailey said in monotone.

"No," she whined, pulling on Bailey's hand. "Come with me."

"I can't."

"Baileyâ€¦" Piper started, still tugging fearfully on her hand.

"Step away from me," she interrupted harshly, turning her eyes on Piper. "Step away, don't run, don't scream," she said and abruptly removed her hand from Piper's.

Almost in tears and closing in on panic, she reluctantly backed away a few steps and watched in extreme agitation as the man stopped about six feet away from Bailey and ran a gaze over her from head to toe.

"Wraith," the man purred. "This is an honor," he said with a slight respectful nod of his head, slowly producing an oriental blade about sixteen inches long from under his suit jacket.

Bailey said nothing and stood calmly until the man suddenly lunged at her with frightening speed.

Piper bit down on her hand to keep from screaming when the man moved for Bailey, but she moved at the same time, her knife flashing into her hand. She sidestepped the blade streaking toward her with an explosion of reflexes and backhanded her knife under the man's extended arm to bury it to the hilt in his armpit. The man grunted loudly in pain as his blade dropped from his hand to clatter on the concrete floor and he fell to his knees with a mixture of surprise and pain on his face. Her knife flickered across his throat in a quicksilver motion as soon as his knees hit the ground and he fell face first to the floor in a rapidly spreading pool of blood. She knelt and quickly used his pant leg to clean the blood off of her blade before rising to take Piper's hand without comment, brusquely leading her around the corner and back down the long service hall.

Piper let Bailey pull her back through the mall and into the parking lot before she spoke.

"Are we going to call the police?" she asked roughly.

"No," Bailey said quietly. "Give me the keys."

Piper took the keys out of her purse and handed them to her quietly. Bailey unlocked the passenger side door and waited until she was seated before she walked around to the driver's side, getting in behind the wheel and starting the car.

"He called you Wraith," Piper said softly, beginning to sniffle.

"Yes, he did," Bailey said emotionlessly.

"Where are we going?" Piper asked distantly.

"To my place," Bailey said. "There are some things you need to know."

Piper just nodded as the tears began to come in earnest.

Bailey let out a ragged sigh and was surprised when Piper took her hand and squeezed it tightly.

II

Sometimes I'm an angel and sometimes I'm cruel,

When it comes to love, I'm just another fool.

- M. Cohn

By the time Bailey led Piper into the elevator, her chest had tightened to an almost unbearable degree and her eyes had begun to water. She wiped at them in puzzlement as the elevator stopped and she walked down the short hall to open the door to her flat. Piper had been extremely quiet for the last ten minutes and she had been afraid to say anything to her.

She led her to the kitchen and seated her at the table. "I'll be right back," she said quietly.

Martin was heading for the kitchen when he heard Bailey's voice and he stopped dead in his tracks, just short of rounding the corner. Knowing that she had been speaking to someone, he leaned against the wall to eavesdrop.

Piper looked up as Bailey returned a moment later with a leather document bag that she placed on the table in front of her.

"Everything about me is in this file," Bailey said, her voice cracking on the last two words. "My bedroom is down that hall, you'll need to come and get me when you're ready to leave," she said with difficulty. "I've a man staying here, kind of an ex-coworker; don't be surprised if you see him," she finished struggling and turned to go.

"Wait," Piper said. "Stay with me."

Bailey didn't turn around and it took her several seconds to reply. "I can't," she rasped, walking away quickly and finally breaking into a jog as she disappeared down the hall.

Piper watched her go with a sniffle and slowly turned to the case, apprehensively pulling out the very thick file. She opened it hesitantly and looked at the first page, it took less than twenty seconds for her to burst into tears.

Martin slid down the wall he was leaning on until he rested on his haunches. He had heard the whole conversation and he closed his eyes when he heard the other woman start to cry. He rearranged himself until he was sitting flat on the floor with his legs stretched out in front of him and his back against the wall. He looked at his watch and listened to the crying woman for the next three hours. Finally, he got up and stretched painfully to work out the stiffness in his joints. With a deep breath, he rounded the corner to enter the kitchen, noticing as he approached that she had evidently gotten to the end of the file some time ago, and had just been crying. He had to clear his throat several times to get her to notice him.

"Hi, Piper," he said pleasantly and her eyes widened at the mention of her name. "I'm Martin."

She looked at him for a long moment without speaking.

"There are some things you should know that aren't in that file," he said softly.

"I don't if I can bear to know anymore," she said hoarsely.

"If you love her, you need to know these things," Martin said kindly and she started to cry again but got control of herself long enough to nod in the affirmative.

"Come on," he said, gesturing to the hall and led her to the library where he walked over and removed a book from one of the shelves.

"Do you know about her family?" he asked.

"Vaguely," Piper said, sitting down on the sofa and wiping at her eyes.

"Her family thinks she's dead but her whole adult life she's been fighting for their survival. Everything you read in that file she did because she didn't have a choice," Martin said speaking slowly. "They hid her family from her and held them over her head. She's the best because she had to be, not because she wanted to be. If she had tried to run or had she died, they would have instantly killed her family. Do you have any idea how hard it would be to live the life she has and to know that if you made any mistakes your family would die? That's what she's lived with for all of these years," He stopped and went over to sit next to her on the sofa.

"She's seen things and done things that you and I could never imagine. She's taken risks that pass belief, but I think the biggest risk that woman ever took was letting you in," Martin said as he opened the book he held and handed it to her. "I want to show you something, I caught her scribbling in this not long after she started dating you."

Piper took the book from his hand with a puzzled expression upon noticing that it was dictionary. She looked closely at the displayed pages to see that the word â€˜love' was circled with red ink and drawn next to it on the page was a little heart that had the initials P.T + B.C written inside. She closed the book with a snap and was assaulted by another wave of tears.

Martin waited patiently until she subsided. "A thirty-one year old woman shouldn't have to look up that word in the dictionary," he said softly. "And what she wrote is the work of a teenager, not a woman her age. For fifteen years she's just existed from day to day but when she met you..." He paused, "â€¦you gave her hope."

Piper wiped at her eyes. "She killed a man today right in front of me," she said with a sniffle.

Martin's eyes widened a little. "Piper," he said gently, "they want her dead."

"I don't understand," Piper said further agitated.

"You'd better let her explain that part," Martin said. "Are you going to leave her?"

Piper took a deep breath. "Of course not, she needs me."

Martin smiled in relief. "Then you'd better go tell her."

Piper wiped at her eyes and rose from the couch. "Why are you here?" she asked bluntly.

"Because they want me dead, too," Martin said. "She saved my life."

Piper looked at him for several seconds, finally just nodding and leaving the room. She retraced her steps back to the kitchen and tentatively walked down the hall that Bailey had taken hours earlier. She noted several rooms on both sides of the hall but ignored them in favor of the last one that she could see had a light on.

She took a deep breath as she stepped through the doorway and her heart clenched painfully at the sight before her. Bailey hadn't noticed her and was sitting cross-legged on the corner of a king-sized bed, her back was to her but Piper could see her rocking back and forth as if in pain, holding the teddy bear she had given her in her lap.

"Bailey," Piper said softly and she stopped rocking and went very still.

"Please don't leave me," Bailey pleaded pathetically not turning around, her hand coming up to wipe at her eyes.

"I'm not going anywhere," Piper said coming over and sitting behind her on the bed.

"You're not going to leave me?" Bailey asked roughly, her voice cracking.

"No, I'm not," Piper said softly. "I love you, Bailey," she added gently placing a hand on her shoulder, feeling the body under her hand buck a little and take several quick deep breaths.

"I love you, Bailey," she repeated and Bailey turned to bury her head in her lap, embracing her around the waist.

Piper started to cry again as she watched her struggle with herself. "It's alright, sweetheart," she sniffled. "It's okay to cry."

The arms around her waist embraced her tightly and hands clutched at her back almost painfully as they clung desperately for purchase. It started as a sob that racked her whole body and gave way to an outpouring as she brought her knees up to her chest protectively and buried her head further into her lap.

The tears soon turned to raging and she held her tightly as she lost control of herself completely. She let the tears slide silently down her own face, realizing sadly that now that the wall had buckled and given way, everything that had been imprisoned behind was coming forward with a vengeance. She could only imagine how difficult it was for her and she felt her own heart break for the young girl who had loved her father and had given in to the madness of her loss, only to watch the slow death of her own soul.

She whispered words of comfort and started to rock her gently when her breath started to become forced as she attempted to keep up with the sobs she had no control over. Growing alarmed and afraid that she might hurt herself, she leaned over the head in her lap to brush her lips over the ebony hair.

"I love you, Bailey Ann," she said quietly. "Come back to me."

The raging tapered off gradually but the tears lasted until her muscles grew stiff and her body started to protest loudly. She put her body on hold and closed her eyes, awaking with a start to find Bailey asleep in her lap and having no idea how much time had passed or how long she had been in the same position. Gently disentangling herself from her embrace, she stretched out beside her, grimacing as her body complained to the restrictions she had placed on it. Once circulation had reasserted itself, she made herself comfortable next to the vulnerable form of her lover and slowly, very slowly, drifted back off to sleep.

Piper awoke at almost three in the morning to find Bailey still asleep. She looked at her features carefully, noticing puffy eyes and dried tear streaks still staining her face. She tenderly brushed the hair out of her face and went in search of the bathroom.

When she emerged, she made a slow circle of Bailey's bedroom and paused for quite some time when she found the knife that Bailey carried buried to the hilt in the top of a dresser, obviously placed there in anger or frustration, probably a mixture of both. It broke her heart to fully understand the life that Bailey had been forced to lead. She looked around and found nothing that gave the impression of home, finding the entire dwelling to be a very impersonal and almost antiseptic environment.

She ventured out of the bedroom and curiously entered what looked like an office because she could see the glow of several computer screens. She flipped on the light and found a large desk in front of the window and a smaller desk that was the operation center for several rack-mounted computers. She clicked off the light and walked across the hall into another room.

When she turned on the light, she was surprised to find only a loveseat in the middle of the room. When she entered, she saw that one wall was dedicated to a breathtaking mural that had been painstakingly painted upon the wall itself. She sat down on the loveseat that faced it and studied it carefully. The picture portraying the ocean as seen from someone standing on the bow of a ship adrift in a storm. The swells tall and furious, the ship itself cresting the top of a wave and looking down upon the violent cauldron of water that surrounded it.

She wondered if Bailey had painted it herself.

"Iâ€¦uhmâ€¦ come in here sometimes and imagine what it would be like to live on the ocean," Bailey said quietly from the doorway. "To be so free and to go only where the current takes you."

"It's beautiful," Piper said. "Did you paint it yourself?"

Bailey nodded to the affirmative and Piper patted the cushion beside her. She entered the room and sat down gingerly beside her.

"I spoke to Martin," Piper said. "He tells me that the people you used to work for want you dead. Will you tell me why?"

She took a deep breath. "They want me dead because I present a security risk to them. A great enough risk to destroy them if I was to expose them publicly. I left the Organization three years ago, but they recently decided they wanted me back. As long as they had my family, they had a hold on me; they don't anymore," Bailey said quietly.

"I see." Piper said. "And the man in the mall, was he one of them?"

"No," Bailey said. "He was a contractor. I doubt the Organization knew or they wouldn't have allowed it, they wouldn't be careless enough to make an attempt on me so soon."

"Are you saying that they're going to try in the future to kill you?"

"Yes," Bailey said. "I'm followed every time I leave the building and have been almost since I met you. They have several people working downstairs as employees and I estimate they have around seventy people in Atlanta at the moment waiting for the orders to eliminate me."

"My God," Piper said closing her eyes. "Why are they waiting?"

"Because they're not sure they can pull it off," Bailey said. "They can't afford to lose the amount of people it would take to kill me. They also can't afford to make an attempt without it succeeding; if they failed, the threat of me exposing them becomes greater. They're waiting until an almost guaranteed opportunity presents itself or they have no other options."

"I take it you've got a plan."

"Yes," Bailey said. "I hope to end this without any violence."

"Is that possible?" Piper asked. "Will they just let you go?"

"I don't plan on giving them a choice."

"I don't understand all of this," Piper said. "Where does Martin come in and why is he here?"

"Martin stole the file that you read from the Organization, they know he did and they want him eliminated as well. He came to me for protection and because he knew the location of my mother and brother," Bailey said. "Without his assistance, I wouldn't have my family."

"That file," Piper said softly. "Is all of it true?"

"I've never looked at it," Bailey said in a whisper, her eyes studying the floor. "But I imagine it's fairly accurate, yes."

"What did you want to be when you were a little girl?"

"A musician," Bailey said regretfully. "That seems a lifetime ago now."

"You would've been a wonderful musician, Bailey," Piper said tenderly. "You still can be, if you want."

"I just want you," Bailey said with downcast eyes. "More than I ever wanted anything."

"You already have me," she said, taking her hand. "Forever."

"I don't think forever is long enough."

"It'll have to do," Piper replied, bringing Bailey's hand to her mouth and placing a kiss on it.

"I got scared when I woke up and you weren't there," Bailey said. "I thought you had decided to leave."

"Bailey, I've told you several times I wouldn't leave you and I won't," Piper said. "Why don't you believe me?"

"Because I can't believe you would want a killer," she said shamefaced.

"The file I read was about a soldier, not a killer," Piper said gently. "A soldier that didn't have a choice."

"I had a choice once," Bailey said. "My life is the result of that choice."

"No it isn't."

"Yes, it is," Bailey insisted. "I could've just grieved with my family and gone on. But I didn't. I plotted to kill that man and I did. And this is where it got me."

"It got you right here with me," Piper said. "And I'm glad I have you, very glad."

"You're are the only positive result of my life, Piper."

"Let me love you, Bailey," Piper said. "Live with me now and don't dwell on things it's far to late to change."

"I'd like that," Bailey said in a small voice.

"Me too," Piper said, resting her head on Bailey's shoulder.

Bailey sighed and placed a kiss in Piper's hair.

"Have you considered going to see your mother?"

"I'd like to, but the prospect scares me," Bailey admitted.

"Are they going to stay with the British indefinitely?"

"No, they can live wherever they want when this over."

"I think you should go see them."

"I don't know if I can," Bailey said sadly. "I'm not exactly the daughter my mother would've hoped for."

"It doesn't mean that she doesn't love you, Bailey."

She considered that silently for several minutes. "Would you go with me?"

"Of course," Piper said readily. "Anytime you're ready."

"Will you stay with me here?" Bailey asked quietly.

"Yes," Piper said happily. "I'll need to go get some things, but I'd love stay with you."

Bailey stood from the loveseat pulling Piper with her and enveloping her in a tight embrace. "Is Wednesday morning okay?" she said into Piper's hair.

"Okay for what?" Piper asked with a smile.

"To go see my mother."

"Sure, I'll call Debra when she gets in and tell her I'll be gone for a couple of days."

"Come on," Bailey said and led Piper enthusiastically across the hall and into the office where she seated herself in front of the computers.

"What are you doing?" Piper asked curiously.

"I'm going to make some calls," Bailey said punching a number into the keyboard.

"You need a computer to make phone calls?" Piper asked placing her hands on Bailey's shoulders.

"They monitor the connection for any tampering," Bailey said casually as she watched the monitor.

"Watts," Jeremy said groggily on the seventh ring.

"Good morning, Major," Bailey said pleasantly.

Jeremy cleared his throat. "I'm glad you called, there's been some hits on your paper."

"How many?"

"Two," Jeremy said. "A Vietnamese semi-pro name Nguyen and an Italian operative that goes by Dante. The Italian has a reputation."

"Any details on Dante?"

"I can give you a copy of the British dossier, if you'd like."

"I would."

"Where should I send it?" Jeremy asked and Bailey could hear him get out of bed.

"Sorry I woke you, Major," Bailey said. "I'll pick it up on Wednesday."

"I'm glad to hear that," Jeremy said pleasantly. "I'm afraid I'm not your mother's favorite person, she's stopped speaking to me altogether."

"Is everything all right?"

"Let's just say that she reluctantly agreed to the move over here and has grown more agitated with me daily since our arrival. But she's in very good health as is your brother and his fiance," Jeremy explained.

"My brother has a fiance?" Bailey asked with a smile.

"Yes, a pretty lass too," Jeremy said. "What time should I expect you on Wednesday?"

"I'll call you when I arrive. Can you arrange transportation for me?"

"Yes, I'll have an embassy car pick you up."

"Much appreciated," Bailey said sincerely.

"No trouble at all," Jeremy said easily. "Shall I prepare a dossier on Nguyen as well?"

"No need," Bailey said. "I met him last night."

"I see," Jeremy said slowly. "I shall expect your call sometime on Wednesday then?"

"Yes, good day, Major."

"Take care," Jeremy said in departure and Bailey drummed her fingers on the desk for a moment.

"He sounds like a good man," Piper said quietly.

"He is."

"Where do you know him from?" Piper asked curiously.

"I saved his life many years ago," Bailey said. "He's with British Intelligence."

"I see."

Bailey lifted a hand to pat Piper's and dialed another number into the computer.

"Yes?" Thumper said on the second ring.

"I need another helicopter ride."

"When and to where?"

"Wednesday morning at nine to Washington D.C. returning that same day."

"Done, same arrangement?"

"Deal," Bailey said. "I'd like the same pilot if possible."

"It is," Thumper said. "Pick up in the same place?"

"Yes."

"He'll be there at nine," Thumper said. "By the way the material you asked for will be available by Thursday."

"Great," Bailey said. "Any problems?"

"None," Thumper said. "The building used to belong to the Board of Education so all information is public domain."

"That's good news," Bailey said pleased. "I'll speak to you on Thursday."

"Alright," Thumper said. "Your â€˜copter will be available at nine then."

"Thanks, Thumper," Bailey said and hung up.

"Who was that?" Piper asked when the line went dead.

"Thumper Washington."

"Why does that name sound familiar?"

"He runs one the largest crime families in the South," Bailey admitted.

"And you know him?" Piper asked with a scowl.

"I only met him once, we have an arrangement."

"What kind of arrangement?"

"He does things for me and I ignore him."

"Oh," Piper said slowly. "Do I want to know what that means?"

"Probably not," Bailey said honestly and Piper nodded.

"Are you going to buy another building?"

"No, I just want the blueprints."

"Why?" Piper asked puzzled.

"In case I have to go there."

"I don't understand."

"The men that the Organization has standing by are being housed in that building."

"Why would you go there then?" Piper asked with a frown.

"I probably won't, but I like to cover all the bases," Bailey said growing worried with Piper's expression. "Piper, you don't know how much I'd like to leave this all behind and just have a normal life," she said sincerely. "It's just not possible at the moment."

"Bailey, I'll admit that this all very frightening to me," Piper said squeezing the shoulders underneath her hands. "I've learned a lot of things very quickly. But I know this is a life you didn't ask for and it's not I life I want for you, or for us."

"It won't be," Bailey said gravely. "I promise."

"I'd stay with you anyways," Piper said quietly.

"I'd die before I allowed you to live in my world," Bailey said with flashing eyes. "It's just not an option."

III

She knows what I'm about, She can take what I dish out,

And that's not easy.

- T. Jones

"What's the word?" Terry asked robustly as he took his seat at the head of the table Tuesday morning.

"Nguyen is dead," Bob said tonelessly. "According to Mr. Phillips, the Atlanta PD has no suspects in his murder. The blade that Mr. Nguyen was carrying had no traces of blood on it and there were no witnesses. He was found with his throat cut and a deep puncture wound in his right armpit."

"Too bad, he would have made a good employee," Terry said casually. "What's the story on her movement?

"Cameron and Tate returned to Cameron's residence," Bob said. "No movement since."

"I see," Terry said with a smile and punched a number into his speakerphone.

"Marland."

"Mr. Marland, did Piper Tate come into work today?" Terry asked jovially.

"No, she didn't," Marland answered. "According to company e-mail she'll be out of the office until Thursday."

"Excellent," Terry said. "Thank you, Mr. Marland," he added as he hung up.

"Put around the clock surveillance on the Tate residence," Terry said to Bob. "I want movement reports on her as well for the next few days."

"Alright," Bob said. "What are you up to, Terry?"

"I'm not sure yet," Terry admitted. "But if things pan out, I think we'll wrap this up more quickly than anticipated."

"Care to share?" Keith asked.

"Not at the moment," Terry said pleasantly. "Let's see what happens the next few days.

Did your guy accept a retainer, Bob?"

"Yes," Bob answered. "He's on his way to Atlanta to stand by."

"More good news," Terry said cheerily. "Anything else?"

"Yes," came a tentative voice. "I know where Cameron's family is."

"Ahh, Mr. Willis," Terry said. "Where would that be?"

"British Embassy, Washington," Willis said.

"Really?" Terry asked curiously.

"An MI6 Section Chief named Jeremy Watts is on the premises and I believe he's the one that oversaw the relocation of Cameron's family," Willis said.

"I see," Terry said. "And you came by this information how?"

"I have sources within British Intelligence and I find it odd, as do my informants, that a Section Chief would suddenly drop everything and take up residence at the embassy in Washington," Willis said.

"Hmmm," Terry grunted thoughtfully. "You're probably right, we know she had the assistance of British Intelligence. But if they're in the embassy, it's out of our hands. I'm sure Cameron's family has asylum, but if they're stateside, Cameron evidently plans on reclaiming them." Terry paused thoughtfully. "Good work, Mr. Willis. I'm not sure that we can do anything about it, but it's food for thought."

"Terry, it's painfully obvious Cameron has a plan," Bob said. "Any thoughts of what she may have in mind or what we should expect."

"I have no idea what she's planning," Terry said. "But I'll guarantee that if she sees it to fruition, it'll be force fed to us."

"What do you mean?" Keith asked.

"She doesn't negotiate," Terry said casually. "Is there anything else?" he asked and looked expectantly around the room before he rose from his chair. "Same time tomorrow, gentlemen. Unless we have a development," he said in parting as walked out of the room.

"He's a new man," Keith said bluntly. "He had me worried for a while there."

"Yeah," Bob said standing from his chair. "He's got something up his sleeve."

"Bob, before you go, let me ask you a question," Keith said.

"Alright," Bob agreed collecting his things.

"What do you think about reaching a truce with Cameron?" Keith asked. "I mean we let her go inactive, why can't we arrange that permanently?"

"The Director himself wants her put down," Bob said. "And even if it were possible, we haven't exactly been the ideal employer, she wasn't a volunteer. Personally, I think she would reject any olive branch we might extend."

"You're probably right," Keith said reluctantly. "I get the feeling that if whatever Terry has up his sleeve blows up in our face, it's going to get nasty."

"Let's hope it doesn't," Bob said gravely before he turned and walked out the door.

Bailey sat on the end of her bed smiling happily at the luggage Piper had deposited on the bedroom floor. She never imagined she would have someone who could accept her and would actually want to share their life with her. She flopped down on her back and grinned at the ceiling, the almost irresistible urge to happily kick her feet in the air threatening to overwhelm her. She rolled over on her side and gave the wall a delighted sigh before she hopped from the bed and started removing her clothes on the way to the bathroom.

She took a few steps into the bathroom and observed the obscured naked form behind the glass of the shower while she removed the rest of her clothing. When she was naked, she turned and stared at the reflection in the wide mirror over the sink, examining herself with a critical eye. Smiling at what she saw, she turned and stepped purposefully into the shower.

"Well, hello there," Piper said happily.

"Hi," Bailey said a little nervously.

"Come join me," Piper said, taking her hand and pulling her into the water.

Piper situated Bailey with her back in the water stream and smiled at her while she lathered both hands. She dropped the soap to the tile below and started to gently run her soapy hands over Bailey's neck and chest.

"Lift your arms," Piper said pleasantly and ran her hands under Bailey's upraised arms tenderly.

She moved on to her breasts where she lingered lovingly, slowly traveling to her belly and waist. Dropping to her knees, she fished around for the soap she had dropped and went to work on her legs. She could feel little tremors running through the muscles under her hands as she cautiously brought her hand up to gently cover her sex. She felt her stiffen but she didn't back away so she gently explored the area with soapy fingers until she both heard and felt her moan softy. She let a finger press into the folds and gently applied pressure until she felt Bailey press her weight against her hand.

"Do you like?" Piper asked quietly.

"Yes," Bailey said breathing heavily.

"Good," Piper said suddenly removing her hand and standing up. "Turn around so you can rinse off," she ordered.

When she complied, she applied her cleansing attention to her shoulders and back, pausing at the scars and staring at them for a moment. Frowning, as the pieces fell into place and she became sadly aware that she had received them in prison. Kneeling again, she spent several moments appreciatively running her hands over the gorgeous bottom on display before her. She brought her hand up between her legs and after a little gasp, Bailey bent slightly at the waist to give her better access. Delighted, Piper spent several minutes teasing the warmth under her hand and felt herself go powerfully wet when Bailey placed both hands on the wall in front of her and set her feet a little further apart, treating her to a view of everything.

"My God, Bailey. You're so beautiful," Piper said watching the water cascade over her backside. She stood up suddenly, taking her hand and pulling her without protest out of the shower and to the bedroom, where she captured her mouth with her own and tenderly maneuvered her until she was lying in the center of the bed.

She devoured the mouth under hers and her desire stirred powerfully as Bailey returned the attention with equal enthusiasm. Breathing heavily, Piper pressed into the body below hers, placing fiery kisses on her neck and breasts before she anxiously, but with determination forced Bailey's legs apart with her knee, bringing it up to gently press against her sex. She instantly covered the resulting gasp with her mouth and bit her lower lip tenderly.

"I'm going to make love to you," Piper said wantonly as she withdrew her knee from between her legs and began a slow, very attentive journey from her mouth to her belly. Her arms leaving a tender trail down her waist and hips, stopping at the knees and going under to encircle the legs on either side, providing her access to the place she most wanted to be.

"Piper," Bailey said nervously, breathing heavily.

"Shhh," Piper soothed, placing a kiss on her pubic line. "Relax, and let me love you," she said softly as she rubbed her chin back and forth through the soft hair below her face.

She placed several strategic kisses on the insides of her legs, carefully avoiding her sex and paused lovingly with it centered inches before her eyes. "You're very beautiful," she said letting her tongue snake out and gently caress her.

"Oh my God," Bailey said loudly and jerked away from the contact but Piper's arms held her in place.

"Piper," Bailey said worriedly. "I'm scared."

"Hush," Piper said gently. "You taste wonderful," she whispered returning to her explorations.

Piper felt tremors running powerfully through Bailey's body and smiled when her back arched and she gave herself over to the attention. She lovingly caressed the folds beneath her tongue and when Bailey's breath started to become erratic, she relinquished the hold on her hips and brought her hands up to rest on her breasts, her fingers gently teasing at the nipples. Smiling, she could feel her struggling.

"It's okay to let go," Piper said soothingly and returned to her task with a fresh determination.

Bailey's hips began to grind into the contact and Piper smiled as she suddenly went very still.

"Oh God," Bailey said loudly and Piper pressed her mouth firmly into her sex to feel her release, wrapping her arms around her legs to keep her from escaping.

Bailey's breath became loudly audible, her moans growing louder until they merged into the scream that was her release. Piper smiled as she lost control of herself and slowly brought her face away, marveling excitedly at the tremors running the length of Bailey's body and placing several kisses on the inside of her legs, starting a trail upward. She looked up sharply when she heard a sob and was startled to see her wiping tears from her eyes.

"Are you okay, baby?" Piper asked tenderly.

"Yeah," Bailey said hoarsely.

Piper smiled and lay down beside her, kissing her neck and chest lovingly. She brought a hand up and tenderly brushed the hair away from her face. "You're so beautiful," she said quietly.

She pressed her cheek into Piper's hand. "That was the most incredible thing I've ever experienced," she said honestly still flushed and breathing heavily.

"I love you, Bailey," Piper said, placing a gentle kiss on her mouth.

"Iâ€¦I can taste myself on you," she said in wonder as Piper withdrew.

"Yes, you can," Piper said with a smile, dropping a hand back to Bailey's sex. "You're very wet," she added as she brought back a glistening finger and inserted it into her mouth. "And you taste wonderful."

Her breath hitched and Piper found herself in a tight embrace as Bailey buried her face into the crook of her neck, feeling a moisture on her shoulder that she knew were tears. She let her cry and caressed the soft skin of her body until she began to taper off.

"It's alright," Piper said softly but then smiled mischievously. "How far is Martin's room from here?"

"Why?" Bailey asked curiously.

"Because it would be embarrassing if he ran in here to see what all the screaming was about," Piper said teasingly.

"Shut up," Bailey said indignantly and squeezed Piper tighter, emitting an embarrassed chuckle.

Piper smiled in amusement, continuing to caress her until she felt a kiss on her neck and she was released.

"I never imagined how fantastic that would feel," Bailey said softly.

"It felt wonderful to show you," Piper said with a smile.

Bailey blushed and quickly changed the subject. "Did you leave Nancy a note?" she asked looking away.

"Yeah, she's usually gone four or five days at a time," Piper said smiling at her bashfulness. "Do you have a place I can hang some of my things?"

"There's room in there," Bailey said, pointing across the room to a door.

"Do you mind if I put my things in there?"

"Not at all," Bailey said with a stretch.

Piper grinned desirously as her eyes roamed over the extended body next to her. "I'm going to finish my shower that was so rudely interrupted," she said teasingly with a quick kiss.

"Okay," Bailey said happily and watched her hop from the bed and disappear into the bathroom, smiling widely when she left and burying her face into a pillow excitedly.

Piper emerged from the bathroom in her underwear about half an hour later to find Bailey still reclining on the bed.

"You gonna stay there all day?" Piper asked amused.

"I was thinking about it," Bailey said with a yawn.

"You'll have to feed me soon, I'm getting a little hungry," Piper said with a sly smile. "Although, the snack I had earlier was delicious."

Bailey pulled the blanket up over her head. "Be quiet," she mumbled from underneath the covers.

Piper chuckled and hopped onto the bed to poke at the hidden lump. "Go take a shower, goofy," she teased. "And think about what you're going to fix me for dinner."

"Okay," came the mumbled response and she suddenly flew out from under the covers and ran into the bathroom.

Piper giggled at her as she got up from the bed and rummaged around in one of her bags to find a pair of sweats and a T-shirt to put on. Once dressed, she turned her attention to the rest of her luggage and smiled as she began to unpack. She walked over to the door that Bailey had pointed out and found a large walk in closet. She laughed at all the black clothes that lined one side of the closet and she wondered why Bailey clothed herself so darkly. She browsed through them curiously, noting that Bailey didn't seem to own anything that even remotely resembled a dress. Considering that revelation, she turned to the large empty rack on the other side of the closet and decided that was where she would hang her things. She ran an inquiring eye over the rest of Bailey's belongings but stopped when she found a tall, narrow shelf that held a gleaming oriental sword. Examining it closely, her eyes followed the length of the blade to a stainless steel, oval shaped hilt attached to a slender pommel wrapped tightly in black leather. She curiously touched the edge of the blade, finding it cold to the touch and quickly withdrawing her finger with a hiss. She put the injured finger in her mouth and dealt with the totally uninvited contemplation of wondering how many people had died under the touch of the blade. It seemed an unnecessarily brutal weapon in an age of technology and she wondered why Bailey would favor it. With a sigh, she turned from the weapon and began the task of unpacking her belongings.

She was almost finished when Bailey came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel and beamed a smile at her as she dug some underwear out of a dresser drawer. Piper stopped what she was doing and sat down on the end of the bed.

"Can I ask you a question?"

"Sure," Bailey said turning to face her.

"Why are all of your clothes black?"

"Because it's simple," Bailey said honestly. "When I buy stuff black is a color that's always available."

"Is that the only reason?"

"Yeah," Bailey said with a shrug. "Well, that and I read somewhere that black goes with everything. Although I do have a couple of white shirts, some blue jeans, a pair of white sneakers and some clothes with designs on them."

"Yeah, I liked the vest you wore to go dancing in," Piper said with a grin. "Can I ask you another question?"

"Okay," Bailey said, turning her back bashfully to put on her underwear.

"Bailey," Piper said amused, "you don't have to be shy. I don't think you have anything that I haven't seen at rather close range."

"Hush," Bailey said putting on her bra and Piper could see a blush on the back of her neck. "What did you want to ask me?"

"Don't you own a dress?"

"No."

"Why not?" Piper asked curiously. "I bet you would look stunning in a pretty dress."

"I haven't worn a dress since I was a little girl," she admitted. "I guess I haven't had an occasion to wear one since."

"I see," Piper said sadly. "Can I ask you another question?"

"Okay."

"Why the sword?" she asked bluntly and she could see Bailey stiffen a little.

"Do you really want me to answer that?" Bailey asked quietly.

"Yes."

"Because being female, I have a power disadvantage to your average male. The sword acts as an equalizer. Besides being a devastating weapon, it keeps distance between me and anyone who desired to harm me," Bailey said tonelessly.

"Is that the only reason?"

"There are several reasons," Bailey said. "That's just one of them."

"I saw you beat up that guy in the bar," Piper said. "He was easily twice your size. You don't seem to have a power disadvantage."

"I used his own weight against him," Bailey said. "Skill can overcome a lot of things, but if I'm outnumbered and at close quarters I could easily be overpowered. The sword allows me to quickly dispatch my way through a crowd when the use of a firearm would be unwise or impractical."

"I see," Piper said thoughtfully.

"Why would you ask me that?" Bailey asked nervously.

"I was just curious," Piper said. "You've lived through a great deal."

"Yes, I have."

"I'm very sorry you had to," Piper said emotionally.

Bailey walked over and sat down next to her on the bed. "Piper, I'll answer any question you ask of me, but there are things I wouldn't want you to understand," she said quietly. "Believe me when I say it's a knowledge that you can live without."

"I just wanted to know more about you."

"You know more about me than anyone in the world."

"That's not what I meant, I just wanted to know more about how things were like for you."

"No you don't," Bailey said. "To exist solely to murder is not anything you want to study."

"I just love you, Bailey," Piper said taking her hand. "It's difficult to imagine you as the person that file described."

"I am that person," Bailey said sadly. "When I have to be."

"You're my heart," Piper said bumping her with her shoulder, bringing a hand up to rub her back and running into the ever-present necklace. "Do you ever take this off," she asked pulling on the end of it.

"No. It's all I have left of my father."

"I'm sorry," Piper said and quickly changed the subject. "You ready for tomorrow?"

"Not really," Bailey said. "I'm glad you're coming with me."

"I wouldn't dream of not going with you," Piper said with a smile. "What are you fixing for dinner?"

"What do you want?"

"Hamburgers," Piper said with a determined nod and Bailey chuckled.

"Hamburgers it is then," Bailey said getting up and putting on sweats and a T-shirt. "Join me in the kitchen when you're ready," she added with a smile over her shoulder as she walked out of the room.

Piper watched her go with a smile that rapidly turned into a thoughtfully sad expression as she considered what Bailey could have been if her life had turned out differently.

"My heart," she said softly rising from the bed to finish unpacking her things.

IV

Hush, Hush, Keep it down now,

Voices carry.

- A. Mann

"Hello," Martin said tentatively when he spotted Piper sitting at the kitchen table.

"Hi," Piper said brightly.

He smiled as he entered the kitchen to find Bailey over the stove. "Want a burger?" she asked.

"Sure," he said pleasantly and he took a seat across the table from Piper.

"I've been told you've already met," Bailey said casually. "But Piper Tate, meet Martin Satterfield."

Piper beamed a smile at him and he returned it. "It's very nice to meet you," he said politely.

"What happened to your hand?" Piper asked pleasantly.

Martin threw a quick look at Bailey who shrugged indifferently. "I got shot," he said uncomfortably.

"Why?"

"A gentleman thought I wasn't talking fast enough so he decided to speed me along."

"Is that when you met Bailey?" Piper asked curiously.

"Yes," Martin said. "Very shortly thereafter."

"Here you go," Bailey said, depositing a plate in front of him and he quickly started to dress his burger with the fixings on the table.

"Why did you come to Bailey?"

Martin threw another look at Bailey who ignored him and he surmised that he was on his own. "Because I thought we could help each other," he answered hesitantly.

"How so?"

"I knew where her family was and I knew that I'd be safe with her."

"Ah," Piper said as Bailey sat down in the chair next to her.

"Martin, we'll be leaving in the morning but will return tomorrow night," Bailey said. "Is there anything you might need before we leave?"

"Not that I can think of," he said, glad for the subject change. "Where ya going?"

"British embassy."

"Great," he said happily.

"Do they know Martin's here?" Piper asked Bailey who nodded to the affirmative. "Is he safe alone?"

"Yes," Bailey said. "They can't afford attention and they wouldn't risk it anyway."

"You said there are people working for C-Corp that also work for this Organization," Piper said. "Couldn't they get in here?"

"No," Bailey said. "Only I can enter or exit this floor."

"Oh," Piper said considering. "Do you know who these people are downstairs?"

"I'm in the process of finding out."

"How are you doing that?"

"I've someone looking into it," Bailey said taking a bite of her burger.

Piper mulled that over for a moment. "Mr. Anderson?"

"Yes."

"Where do you know him from?"

"You could say I saved his life," Bailey said. "Speaking of Mr. Anderson, he informed me yesterday morning that he had overheard some rumors."

"I heard them too," Piper said reluctantly. "Are you okay with it?"

Martin looked on confusedly as they chatted with each other trying to grasp what they were talking about.

"I could care less what they think or might even know," Bailey said dismissively. "My only concern is how it affects you."

Piper chuckled. "I was worried about how you would take it."

"I told you before it's what you think that matters to me," Bailey said. "Did anyone give you any grief?"

"Not really," Piper said uncertainly.

"What does not really mean?" Bailey asked suspiciously.

"Wellâ€¦" Piper said hesitantly and Bailey raised both eyebrows for her to continue. "â€¦Julio Martinez. He has a problem with me anyway and I think the rumors have added a little fuel to his fire. He was in Knoxville the other day as part of the sales team and he needled me a little over dinner."

"I see," Bailey said. "And?"

"Bailey, it's not important," Piper said dismissively.

"Tell me."

"It's no big deal," Piper said unenthusiastically. "I ran into him yesterday when I was leaving and he made a comment and a vulgar gesture. I can deal with it."

"What did he say?" Bailey asked her eyes narrowing.

Piper sighed. "Nice catch, Piper."

"What kind of gesture?" Bailey asked and Piper hesitated with a quick glance at Martin.

"Uhmâ€¦ Martin, could I get you to look away for a moment?" she asked with a slight blush.

"Sure," Martin said with a grin and turned in his chair.

Piper sighed and looked at Bailey who was watching closely and with a roll of her eyes she let her tongue hang out and lapped it at her.

Bailey looked at her in befuddlement. "What does that mean?"

Martin had to clamp down on the chuckle that bubbled up with the question and he was glad he wasn't facing them. He could hear Piper whispering but wasn't able to make anything out.

"Who's his supervisor?" Bailey asked peevishly.

"Kurt is I believe," Piper said. "He said he would speak to him about it, but that was before I heard all the talk yesterday."

"I see," Bailey said tonelessly with a look at the clock on the microwave. "I'll be right back," she said abruptly rising from the table

"Wait," Piper said before she walked away. "I can handle it."

"I'm sure you could, but you don't have to," Bailey said in parting as she walked down the hall.

Piper sighed when she disappeared. "Thanks, Martin."

"Sounds like someone's about to be in trouble," Martin observed as he turned back to the table.

"Yeah," Piper said regretfully. "I shouldn't have said anything."

"What's going on?" he asked curiously.

"It seems the company has found out that Bailey and I are seeing each other and it's the current hot topic."

"Ouch," Martin said sympathetically. "I'd hate to be Mr. Martinez."

"Me too," Piper said as a reluctant grin stole over her features and Martin chuckled.

"Hush," Piper admonished starting to chuckle herself.

Bailey sat down at her computer and browsed through the company phonebook until she had what she needed. She dialed a number into the phone and waited patiently until it was answered.

"Kurt Norvath."

"Mr. Norvath, how are you tonight?" she asked and could tell from the background noise she had caught him the car.

"I'm fine, Miss Cameron," Kurt said slowly. "What can I do for you?"

"I understand you're Julio Martinez's supervisor," Bailey said. "Is that correct?"

"Yes."

"Very good. I'd like you to inform him to be in my office at 8:00 tomorrow morning."

"Alright," Kurt agreed. "Although he had to stay overnight in Augusta."

"Then you'd better call him and tell him that if he isn't in my office tomorrow morning, he won't have a job to come back to."

"He opened his mouth didn't he?" Kurt asked regretfully. "I'm sorry you had to be troubled with this."

"No trouble at all," Bailey said politely.

"He'll be there."

"Thank you, Mr. Norvath," Bailey said. "Sorry to bother you after five."

"No bother," Kurt said pleasantly. "Goodnight, Miss Cameron."

"Goodnight."

Kurt shook his head sadly as he pulled into his driveway and parked. Having decided to call before he went in the house, he left the motor running and punched the number into his cell phone.

"Julio Martinez."

"Jules, its Kurt," he said with a sigh.

"What's up?" Julio said cheerily.

"Pack your things your coming home tonight," Kurt said bluntly.

"What?" Julio asked in surprise. "I just got settled."

"I just got off the phone with the Princess," Kurt said. "It seems you didn't take my advice. She wants you in her office at 8:00 tomorrow morning."

"No way," Julio said unbelievingly.

"I'm not yanking your chain, Jules," Kurt said gravely. "I pointed out that you were in Augusta and she made it very clear that if you don't show up, you won't have a job to come back to."

"Goddamn it," he cursed. "I told you there was something going on between her and Piper."

"Jules, you didn't take my advice before and this is where it got you," Kurt said tiredly. "Do you want my advice now?"

"Yeah," Julio said with a sigh.

"You be in her office on time tomorrow morning and you listen to whatever she has to say with a fucking smile on your face," Kurt said. "And let me tell you, if her and Piper are an item and you stick your nose in her personal life, I wouldn't be surprised if she personally kicks your ass out of the building."

Julio sighed again. "Is she gonna fire me?"

"I don't think so," Kurt said. "Unless you piss her off tomorrow, which is an easy thing to do. I told you before she doesn't fuck around. I think she'll probably just give you the lay of the land."

"This sucks."

"Should've left well enough alone, Jules," Kurt admonished. "Screw your ass on tight and be there on time tomorrow."

"I'll be there," Julio said regretfully.

"You'd better be," Kurt said and hung up.

"God," Piper said hoarsely as she tried to catch her breath.

"Would you like me to do that again?" Bailey asked happily, petting the crimson pubic hair in front of her.

"Baby, I don't think I could survive another one," Piper said still panting, her face moist with sweat and her hair clinging damply to her scalp.

"I like the way you taste," Bailey said from her position between Piper's legs. "You're beautiful."

"Come lay beside me," Piper said patting the space next to her on the bed.

"Okay," Bailey said agreeably and resituated herself on her side next to Piper with an elbow cocked to support her head.

"What got into you anyway?"

"I wanted to please you," Bailey said shyly.

"Well, you sure did," Piper said seriously rolling over to face her. "You wore me out."

"I did?" Bailey beamed, obviously proud of herself.

Piper let amused eyes steal over the preening features of her partner. Bailey had tackled her when they returned to the bedroom and had proceeded to ravish her in a very determined and ruthless manner that she had given herself over to completely. She had thought she was going to die when she had positioned her mouth over her sex and very tentatively began to copy what had been performed on her earlier. It began as a curious and very hesitant exploration that had been interrupted by several questions, but she had rapidly grown in confidence and wasn't satisfied until she had succeeded in making her climax three times, erotically studying and inquisitively touching her between orgasms.

"I'll probably walk funny tomorrow," Piper teased.

"Huh?" Bailey said her brow wrinkling and Piper chuckled at her.

"I was just teasing," Piper said placing a kiss on her lips.

"Oh," Bailey said confusedly.

"Take off your clothes and come to bed," Piper said with a smile. "We have to get up early in the morning.

"Okay," Bailey said agreeably, rolling off the bed and starting to undress.

"If you had been wearing your shoes, would you have bothered to take them off?" Piper asked in amusement, looking at her companion who was still fully dressed.

"Probably not," Bailey said with a shy grin. "I was in a hurry."

Piper chuckled. "I'd say," she teased.

"Quiet," Bailey said stepping out of her sweats and joining her in bed.

Piper snuggled up to her and placed a kiss on her shoulder.

"Piper," Bailey said quietly. "I'm scared about tomorrow."

"I know."

"What if she doesn't want anything to do with me?" Bailey asked worriedly.

"Bailey, you're her child. She loves you no matter what," Piper comforted.

"I hope so," Bailey said in a whisper.

"Go to sleep, love," Piper whispered. "It'll be okay."

V

And if you're up there you'd perceive,

That my heart's here upon my sleeve.

- A. Partridge, C. Moulding

Julio Martinez sat nervously wiping the sweat off his forehead in one of the chairs in front of the assistant's desk as he waited for the Princess to arrive. He had spent a great deal of time wondering if he could find another job as good as the one he currently held and had come to the unpleasant conclusion that if he was fired, he'd be lucky to make three-quarters of what he made now.

"Good morning, Mr. Martinez," Bailey said as she rounded the corner and walked passed him into her office. "Join me."

Julio got up apprehensively, more than a little surprised to see the Princess in faded blue jeans and a baggy black turtleneck sweater; she even had on a pair of black hiking boots. He marveled at this never before seen wardrobe and reluctantly walked into her office, taking a seat in one of the chairs in front of her desk.

"Mr. Norvath informed me you wanted to speak to me," he said as casually as he could.

"I did indeed," Bailey purred seating herself behind her desk. "Lose the tape recorder."

"Excuse me?" Julio asked, paling.

"Lose it," Bailey said indifferently and stared at him nonchalantly until he sheepishly pulled the micro recorder from inside his jacket and turned it off.

"How did you know?" he asked awkwardly.

"I didn't," she said dismissively. "It's come to my attention that you have a problem with Miss Tate. Would you care to share with me exactly what that problem is?"

"Nothing I can't get over," he said quickly.

"I'm glad to hear that, Mr. Martinez," Bailey said locking eyes with the man. "I suggest you do so immediately."

Julio noted uncomfortably that he couldn't look her in the eye for more than a second. "Is that all?" he asked weakly.

"Not quite," Bailey purred. "I don't like to see anyone leave the company, but if you persist in your disrespect for Miss Tate, you'll find yourself out of a job. Do I make myself clear?"

"Yes," he said uncomfortably.

"Good, and on a personal note," Bailey said pleasantly with a smile that didn't even come close to reaching her eyes. "If you involve yourself further into my personal affairs, you'll not only be unemployed, but I'll break the fingers on both your hands."

Julio's eyes shot up at the threat but his outrage died with a pathetic whimper almost immediately. He looked at her carefully and with an effort he met her eyes briefly before dropping his own gaze back to the floor in front of him. The glance was all he needed to realize that her threat was not an idle one. He had no misconceptions; she could and would do exactly as she threatened.

"Do you have anything to add?" she asked pleasantly.

"No, I believe you've made yourself very clear," Julio said gravely.

"Good, carry on then, Mr. Martinez," she said in dismissal.

He got up and silently walked out the door, acutely aware of her eyes following him. He traveled stiffly to the far end of the floor and entered his office with a relieved sigh, circling his desk and falling ungracefully into his chair. Shaking his head as his arm snaked out to dial a number into the phone.

"Kurt Norvath."

"Hi, Kurt," Julio said tiredly.

"That was quick," Kurt said. "You still have a job?"

"Yes."

"I'm glad to hear that. How did it go?" Kurt asked curiously.

"She told me to get over any problem I had with Piper immediately or she'd fire me," Julio said resignedly.

"That it?"

"Oh no," Julio said. "She told me if I involved myself any further into her personal affairs, not only would she fire me, she'd break the fingers on both my hands."

Kurt laughed. "No shit?"

"I'm not kidding," Julio said gravely. "She was serious."

"I'll bet she was," Kurt said amused. "Just do your job Jules and don't rock the boat. If you ask me, she let you off easy. Keep your nose clean and she'll forget all about you, although I'd suggest you put on your best smile around Piper."

"I can't believe she threatened me."

"Get over it and be glad you still have a job," Kurt advised.

"I'm an employee. I can't believe she threatened me like that."

"You stop being just an employee when you butt into someone's personal life, Jules," Kurt said. "You can expect personal repercussions."

"Yeah, butâ€¦" Julio started.

"No buts," Kurt interrupted. "She's warned you. If you don't like it, I'd start looking for another job right now. And if you decide you want to test her resolve, you'd better update your resume and have your doctor take a current x-ray of your fingers so he'll know how to put them back together."

The line went silent for a long moment.

"Do I need to start looking for a replacement for you?" Kurt asked finally.

"No."

"Good," Kurt said. "Button up your act for a few weeks and you'll go back to being anonymous."

"Alright, Kurt."

"Look, I gotta go," Kurt said. "I don't want to get another call from her about you. Understand?"

"I got you, it won't happen," Julio stated firmly.

"Glad to hear it," Kurt said. "Have a good one."

"You too," he said in parting.

He leaned forward in his chair and placed his palms flat against the desk in front of him, spreading his fingers out as far as they would go and studying them quietly for a long moment.

"Fuckin'A," he said quietly.

"Good morning," Terry said cheerily as he seated himself in his chair. "What's the news?"

"Yesterday afternoon Cameron and Tate left C-Corp where they proceeded to the Tate residence. They left the Tate residence a little over an hour later with several pieces of luggage and returned to C-Corp," Bob said. "No movement since then."

"Excellent news," Terry said robustly. "Bob, do we have separate surveillance on the Tate residence like I asked?"

"Yes," Bob said.

"Fantastic," Terry said happily. "Have Robards put a three man team on stand by."

"What for?" Bob asked.

"If Tate returns to her residence without Cameron I want to grab her," Terry said. "Alive, make that perfectly clear."

"She has a roommate, Terry," Keith asked. "What if the roommate is present as well?"

"Eliminate the roommate," Terry said casually. "But I want Tate in our hands."

"Jesus," Keith said. "What do we hope to accomplish by kidnapping Tate?"

"Cameron loves her," Terry said with a delighted smile.

"So?" Bob asked. "We can assume she loved her family too, but that didn't keep her from going rogue."

"Tate is a completely different monster," Terry said happily. "Cameron was accustomed to having her family used against her. And when she went rogue, she knew that we couldn't afford to carry out any threat against her family. She was in too good of a position. If we harmed her family at that point, she would have buried us."

"If we harm Tate, she's still in the position to harm us, Terry," Bob pointed out.

"This is a completely different animal," Terry said. "I believe any threat to Tate would force her to negotiate."

"You said she never negotiates, Terry," Keith said. "What makes you think she'll change her tune?"

"Because she's never had a lover before," Terry said. "I believe that she would sacrifice herself to save Tate. And Tate obviously loves her or she would have left her when Cameron eliminated Mr. Nguyen."

"You set up Nguyen to die just to see if Cameron and Tate would stay together?" Keith asked.

"Exactly," Terry said happily.

"Cameron knows we would never allow Tate to survive once we had possession of her, Terry," Bob said.

"I'll guarantee Cameron that Tate survives if she turns herself in with Satterfield and the file," Terry said. "I'll also inform her that we know where her family is and will let them finish their lives free from harm or our influence."

"Do you think she'll go for that?" Keith asked.

"More than likely," Terry said. "It's a promise I'll keep. She knows I will too."

"Would the Director allow that, Terry?" Bob asked.

"The Director will honor any promise I make if it resolves the situation," Terry said with conviction.

"Have you considered our options if she refuses or allows Tate to die?" Keith asked.

"She'll never allow Tate to die if she loves her and has the opportunity to save her. Cameron has lived her entire adult life in sacrifice and I believe she'll do no less in regards to Tate," Terry said.

"You seem rather convinced, Terry," Keith said. "She's been rather effective in finding alternate options before."

"I believe this is the only shot we're going to get without a confrontation," Terry speculated. "Bob, get a dossier to our other Free Agent so he can acquire Cameron. Make it clear that he's not to make any attempt on her unless he gets a green light from us."

"Very well," Bob said reluctantly. "I'll inform Robards."

"Tell them to put on the kid gloves, we don't want to harm Tate in any manner," Terry said cheerily.

Piper sat worriedly next to Bailey on a bench outside Potomac Airfield while they waited on the embassy car. Bailey had grown very withdrawn since landing and periodically squeezed her hand, sometimes painfully. An ache that she silently endured, knowing that her lover was extremely nervous and she suspected, more than a little afraid.

"It'll be okay," Piper comforted. "You'll see."

"Piper, she believes I've been dead for the last fifteen years," Bailey said quietly. "What if sheâ€¦ what if she doesn't care about me anymore?"

"Oh, baby," Piper chided gently. "That's just nonsense."

"Is it?" Bailey asked uncertainly.

"What ifâ€¦" Piper started knowing she was on shaky ground, "â€¦you suddenly found out that your father was still alive after all of these years? Would you not care about him anymore?"

She didn't say anything in response but Piper saw her nod slightly.

"You look great today," Piper said pleasantly. "I love that poncho."

"Thank you," Bailey said distantly.

Piper brought their hands to her mouth and kissed Bailey's. "I'll be right next to you the whole time."

"I'm considering calling this off and going home," Bailey said softly.

"No you're not," Piper said sternly. "Your family deserves to know you, Bailey."

Bailey just squeezed her hand tighter and began to rock herself gently back and forth on the bench. An action that Piper was familiar with as a sign that she was in extreme emotional distress. She was relieved greatly when she saw a black limousine with diplomatic plates pull into the parking lot.

"They're here," Piper said pulling Bailey gently to her feet. She saw her take several deep breaths and close her eyes behind her sunglasses, standing perfectly still until spoken to.

"It's good to see you well," Jeremy said jovially to Bailey with a quick look at Piper.

"Hello, Major," Bailey said. "Allow me to introduce Piper Tate."

"A pleasure, Miss Tate," Jeremy said with a smile, noting their joined hands.

"It's nice to meet you," Piper said with a grin.

"Are you ready?" Jeremy asked opening the door to the back of the limousine.

"Thank you," Piper said, hopping in and pulling Bailey in behind her.

Jeremy got in as well and sat across from them, knocking on the window to signal the driver who immediately pulled away from the curb. He wasn't sure what he could say in front of the Tate woman so he remained silent and waited for them to start any conversation.

"Piper knows everything, Major," Bailey said, watching the scenery go by.

"I see," Jeremy said wondering if she could read minds.

"Does my mother know she's going to have company?"

"No," Jeremy said. "I've arranged a private room; when we arrive I'll have someone escort her there. Would you like to see your brother at the same time?"

"I'd like to see my mother alone first if it's not a problem."

"Of course not," Jeremy said agreeably.

"How is she?"

"Full of piss and vinegar," Jeremy said and Piper chuckled. "Like I said, I'm not one of her favorite people," he added genially.

"Sounds like my Mom," Piper said amused.

"She's a handful," Jeremy said. "Her stinging tongue has traumatized most of the staff."

Piper chuckled and turned a smile on Bailey. "Does that sound like your mother?"

"I can't remember," Bailey said quietly and Piper's face fell.

"I'm sorry," Piper said sincerely squeezing her hand tightly.

Bailey continued to stare out the window and Piper gave Jeremy a little cock of her head in silent explanation, receiving a nod in reply. The rest of the trip was completed in an uncomfortable silence and Piper was relieved when they passed through the gates of the embassy.

"If you'd like to wait in the car, I'll have your mother escorted and return for you shortly," Jeremy said.

"Thank you, Major," Bailey said and he nodded politely as he exited the car.

"You okay?" Piper asked when the door closed behind Jeremy.

"No," Bailey said hoarsely.

"Baby, I promise everything will turn out fine," Piper soothed. "Have I steered you wrong before?"

"No," Bailey said reluctantly.

"Trust me," Piper said confidently.

"Okay," Bailey said uncertainly.

"Here comes the Major."

Bailey took a deep breath and got out of the car when he opened the door for her. She waited for Piper and took her hand in a death grip as she got out and stood next to her.

"This way," Jeremy said, leading them into the entryway where two guards stood.

Piper noticed the guards start to close on them and a scowl etched its way on to her features.

"Stand fast," Jeremy said to the guards and they retreated to their original positions.

When they got inside, he turned to Bailey. "I apologize," he said signaling to Andrew who was following at a discreet distance.

"Andrew, please inform all personnel that Miss Cameron and Miss Tate are not to be approached or hindered in any manner."

"At once," Andrew said and turned to carry out his orders.

"Follow me, please," he said and led them through a long hall with several doors, eventually coming to a halt. "Your mother is in that room," he pointed. "Take all the time you need. You won't be disturbed."

"Thank you," Bailey said with an effort and Piper turned a worried look on her.

"Major, could we have a moment?" Piper asked.

"Of course," he said courteously and walked back down the hall until he was out earshot, seating himself in one of the chairs that the lined the hallway.

"Piper, I don't think I can do this," Bailey said, struggling and beginning to breathe erratically.

"I know you're scared," Piper said soothingly, rubbing a hand over her back. "Would you like me to go in and talk to her first?

Bailey nodded.

"I'll be back in a minute, okay?" Piper asked gently.

Another nod.

"Don't go away," Piper said sternly and stood on her toes to peck her on the cheek.

As soon as the door closed behind her, Bailey collapsed into one of the chairs and put her head in her hands.

Jeremy watched in concern and curiosity as Piper went to work on her and was a little taken aback when she almost fell into her chair. He couldn't comprehend how hard it would be to reunite with a family that thought you long dead, but watching a person he knew was far from weak so close to shattering, he understood it was not an easy thing for her to do. He watched covertly as she began to rock a little in her chair and he wondered if there was anything he could say or do to help her. In the end, he decided that any effort he might make would be for naught, so he studiously ignored her and hoped that she would see the situation through. He smiled in relief when Piper reappeared and dragged her almost bodily into the room.

Doreen looked up in irritation as the door opened, surprised to see a pretty red haired woman step into the room and look at her with smiling pale blue eyes.

"Hello there," she said with the hint of a French accent. "I'm Piper Tate," she added cheerily as she approached.

"Hello," Doreen said politely as the woman bounced across the room and sat in the chair across from her.

"How are you today?" Piper asked pleasantly as she studied the woman.

"I'd be better if you'd tell me why I was dragged over here," she said in a slightly annoyed tone.

"You were brought here because you have a visitor and she would like to see you," Piper said with a smile. "Would you like to see her?"

"Who?" Doreen asked suddenly knowing, her chest tightening and her eyes growing moist.

"Let me get her, she's a little scared," Piper said rising from her chair and going to the door.

Doreen's hands came to her mouth and she let out a strangled cry when Piper fairly pulled Bailey into the room.

"It can't be," Doreen said unbelievingly, the tears starting in earnest.

Piper gave Bailey a little shove in her mother's direction and she took several steps before losing her resolve.

"My daughter had black eyes," Doreen choked over a sob.

Bailey took a ragged breath and stepped forward, closing the distance between them to kneel in front of her openly weeping mother. She slowly removed her sunglasses and tentatively raised moist and frightened eyes up to meet her mother's.

"Hello, Mum," she said quietly.

"My beautiful baby," Doreen cried crushing her in an anguished embrace. "My baby, my baby, my babyâ€¦"

Bailey buried her face in her mother's hair and helpless to prevent it, she began to cry herself.

VI

Understand what I've become,

It wasn't my design.

- D. O'Riordan

Piper slipped quietly out of the room and sat in the chair that Bailey had waited in, wiping at her eyes with the back of her hand. She was startled to suddenly find the Major standing in front of her and extending a handkerchief.

"Thank you," she said with a sniffle.

"Quite welcome," he said pleasantly. "I take it everything went over all right?"

"Yeah," Piper said with a wistful smile.

"They'll be a little while I'm sure," Jeremy said. "She'll need you back in there shortly I'm afraid. Why don't we take a walk and I'll tell you how I came to meet her?"

"I'd like that," Piper said standing up to take his offered arm.

"You care for her, don't you?" Piper asked as the Major finished his story.

"I'd be lying if I said I didn't," Jeremy admitted. "She's a remarkable person."

"Yes, she is," Piper agreed, zipping up her jacket against the cold.

"She's lived a long time in a profession with a spectacularly short career span," Jeremy said.

"She didn't have the option of dying, Major," Piper said sadly. "They would've killed her family."

Jeremy went silent as he considered Piper's words grimly. "My God," he said finally. "What an unholy burden to have to bear."

"It's unimaginable to me," Piper said. "She has to be the strongest person I've ever known, but at the same time she's astonishingly fragile."

Jeremy just nodded as he absorbed the information.

"Thank you, Major," Piper said. "But I should get back to her."

"Of course," he said and walked with her back into the building, stopping when they reached the hall. "I'll be right here if either of you need anything."

"Thanks," she said with a grateful smile as she traveled down the hall and tentatively entered the room she had left them in.

She found Doreen still sobbing and stroking Bailey's hand, who was seated next to her on a sofa. Bailey looked up when she entered and waved at her to come in, which she did and quietly took a seat next to her on the couch.

"Mum, you've already met Piper," Bailey said hoarsely. "Piper, this is my mother, Doreen."

"It's very nice to meet you, ma'am," Piper said sweetly.

"How do you know my daughter?" Doreen asked.

"She owns the company I work for, Mrs. Cameron," Piper said brightly, not elaborating.

"I see," Doreen said slowly.

"Mum, I need to speak to Major Watts," Bailey said. "I'll be back in moment, alright?"

Doreen strengthened her hold on Bailey's hand. "You come back," she demanded.

"I'll just be a few moments," Bailey promised and with a helpless look at Piper she rose from the sofa and exited the room.

Doreen waited for the door to close and turned a glare on Piper. "What have they done to her?" she asked bluntly.

Piper debated with herself before she answered. "It's a long story, Mrs. Cameron," she said softly. "And not a very pretty one."

"I can see that much in her eyes, child."

Piper took a deep breath as it dawned on her that Bailey didn't have the emotional stamina to explain anything to her mother and had purposefully left the room to leave her holding the bag.

"I know about your husband and son, Mrs. Cameron," Piper said slowly. "Bailey survived the shooting and killed the man that gave the order to fire two days later."

"Sweet Jesus," Doreen said, bursting into a fresh bout of tears and Piper scooted closer and took her hand.

"When you're ready," Piper said gently. "I'll tell you what I know."

Doreen just nodded and wiped at her eyes.

Jeremy saw Bailey exit the room and he gave her a moment to compose herself before he turned in her direction to find her coming down the hall towards him.

"You've something for me?" she asked with a rough voice and he noted that she had put her sunglasses back on.

"Yes," he said and walked into the foyer to signal Andrew who approached and looked at him expectantly. "Please retrieve the dossier I requested yesterday."

"Back in a moment," Andrew said.

"Major, I don't have the words to express how much your actions have meant to me," Bailey said slowly.

"Call me Jeremy, please," he said with a smile. "I stopped being a Major many years ago."

"Jeremy," Bailey said with a grin. "Call me, Bailey."

"That would be a pleasure," he said. "And my wife and two boys are glad they still have a father and a husband."

"I was glad to be of assistance," Bailey said with a nod.

"I think assistance isn't a big enough word," he said pleasantly. "How far did you drag me across the sand?"

"Twelve miles."

"Good Lord," he chuckled shaking his head.

"Sir," Andrew said from a distance as he approached and Jeremy waved him forward, taking the file from him and handing it to Bailey. "Thank you, Andrew," he said in dismissal and Andrew returned to his distant shadowing.

"Shall we take a walk?" Jeremy said, gesturing outside and Bailey nodded.

"How long ago was my paper picked up?" she asked thumbing through the file casually.

"Less than a week," Jeremy said. "You said you've already met Mr. Nguyen?"

"Yes," Bailey said. "He's dead."

"I see," Jeremy said nodding. "Is there any other way I can be of assistance to you?"

"Perhaps," Bailey said. "I'm expecting the best, but I need to prepare for the worst. Would it be possible to offer sanctuary to anyone I might need to send you?"

"I can arrange that," Jeremy said. "Do you expect this to happen soon?"

"If anything happens, it'll be in the next two weeks," Bailey said. "I'm hoping to end this quietly around that time, but I don't know how much longer they can be patient."

"I'll be prepared," Jeremy said. "And I'll inform the Ambassador."

"Much appreciated."

"Is Piper with your mother?"

"Yes, I rather cowardly left her in there to explain things," Bailey admitted.

Jeremy chuckled. "Your mother is a formidable woman."

"Yes, she is," Bailey agreed.

"Any thoughts on the Italian?"

"He won't risk getting close to me," Bailey said. "If they utilize him, he'll play the sniper. He shouldn't be a problem."

"I'm glad to hear that," Jeremy said. "Would you like to head back inside?"

"It'll be awhile," Bailey said, pulling her cigarettes from under her poncho. "It's a long story."

"I see," Jeremy said reaching for his own cigarettes. "There's a bench around the corner, would like to swap lies to pass the time?"

"Alright," she said with an amused smile. "But first, I think I'd like to hear how you managed to find me and how you knew who I was."

"Ahh, that would be a pleasure," he said with a grin. "I seldom get to discuss my own ingenuity."

"My baby," Doreen said sadly. "She was Daddy's little girl you know, she adored him."

"She still does," Piper said softly.

"She had a dark spot even when she was a child," Doreen said. "Every once in a great while, she would retreat in there and not even her father could pull her out of it until she was ready."

Piper said nothing and let Doreen work things out in her own way. She had watched Bailey's mother run a gambit of emotions in the last two hours; from all out grief, to a somewhat frightening bright anger.

"She left you in here to tell me this didn't she?"

"Yes," Piper admitted. "She was terrified to come here today."

"Why?" Doreen asked a little hurt.

"Mrs. Cameron, she may be thirty-one years old, but in a lot of ways she's still very insecure and emotionally inexperienced. She's isolated herself from the world for most of her life, she's never had friends, or relationships; in essence, she's had no one to guide her," Piper said softly. "She's incredibly intelligent and can deal with any situation, but she's almost completely at a loss on how to handle things on a personal or emotional level. And coming to see her mother, who has believed her dead for so long, was very difficult for her. She asked me before we arrived what would happen if you didn't care about her anymore."

"God," Doreen said quietly, her eyes beginning to water again.

"She's not pleased with how she's lived her life, in fact I know she's ashamed of what she's done and it hurts her," Piper continued. "She doesn't want you to be ashamed of her too."

"How could I?" Doreen asked tearfully. "All these years and she was fighting to make sure her brother and myself got a chance at life. She would have never allowed any of this to happen if Ryan and I weren't in the picture, she would have killed herself first."

"Maybe."

"No maybe about it," Doreen said. "You couldn't cage her even as a child. She had a horrible temper and was very obstinate, no amount of threats or promises could get her to give in. If she was trapped and had no other concern but herself, she wouldn't have tolerated any of this. Even if that meant she had to die to escape."

Piper considered her words thoughtfully.

"What happens now?" Doreen asked after a moment, wiping at her eyes.

"I guess we need to ask her that," Piper said. "Let me go find her, I'm sure she's close."

Doreen nodded and Piper lifted herself off the sofa and made for the door. She entered the hall to see Bailey speaking with the Major a short distance away.

"Bailey," Piper said and Bailey nodded to the Major before she approached and let Piper pull her into the room.

"Come sit beside me," Doreen said and Bailey walked uncertainly over to the couch and sat next to her mother. "Piper told me everything," she said and Bailey's eyes immediately dropped to study the floor.

"Wipe that look off your face," Doreen said sternly. "I know that everything you did, you did for Ryan and I, and I won't have you being ashamed for saving us and that's exactly what you've done. You've carried a weight on your back that I think few could've endured. So, I'll not hear of it anymore," Her hand came up to cup Bailey's cheek. "I'm proud and eternally grateful that I have my little girl back, and that you were strong enough to persevere and return to your family. I love you child, and nothing will ever take that away."

Bailey let out a sob as she fell into her mother's waiting embrace. Doreen kissed her hair and rocked her silently until she regained some composure and sat up wiping at her eyes.

"You're more beautiful than I could've hoped," Doreen said, brushing the hair out of her face tenderly before standing and walking over to enter the hallway. She saw who she was looking for and made tracks in his direction. He saw her approach and turned to her expectantly.

"Mr. Watts, would you see that my son makes his way here, please?"

"Of course," he said, a little surprised that she was speaking to him.

Doreen spun on her heel and made her way back to the room. She had left the door open and she entered to see Piper sitting behind Bailey on the sofa and redoing the braid in her hair. She watched curiously for a moment as Piper whispered to her comfortingly and gave her a quick kiss on the cheek, taking her hand and pulling her gently to her feet.

"I want you to see Ryan," Doreen said as they turned to her. "Only for a moment, and I'll talk to him later about things. After I see him away, I'd like to find out what you've in mind for us."

"Okay," Bailey said shakily.

"How long can you stay?"

"We have to leave tonight."

"We?" Doreen asked, smiling at their joined hands.

"Piper and I."

"I see," Doreen said tonelessly. "Come give me a hug, Piper," she added with a smile and chuckled when Piper bounced away from Bailey, wrapping her arms around her as the door opened and Ryan entered, taking in the scene with a puzzled expression.

"What's going on, Mum?" Ryan said hesitantly.

"What's it look like?" Doreen asked.

Ryan looked from person to person until his eyes came to rest on Bailey and he stared at her confusedly, cocking his head a little.

"Don't be rude, Ryan," Doreen admonished. "Say hello to your sister."

"Sister," Ryan said slowly. "Butâ€¦oh my God." His eyes widened as it all crashed in on him.

"Hello, Ryan," Bailey said quietly, trying not to shuffle her feet.

"My God, Bailey?" he asked unbelievingly and she nodded her head. "I don't understand," he said rooted in place.

"I'll explain later," Doreen said. "Give her a hug, you dolt," she added happily.

He crossed the room and tentatively embraced her, backing away slowly and looking into her eyes. "Jesus please us, it really is you," he said and embraced her again, earnestly.

"Ryan, this is Piper Tate," Bailey said uncomfortably as he released her and began to study her at close range.

"Hi, Ryan," Piper said cheerily, stepping forward and extending her hand to give Bailey a little space.

"Hello," he said distantly, shaking her hand, slowly tearing his eyes away from Bailey and looking at her. "Uhmâ€¦ Who are you?" he asked bluntly.

"She's my girlfriend," Bailey said defensively, taking her hand when Ryan released it.

Ryan shook his head and fell bonelessly into one of the chairs. "What the hell is going on?"

"Your sister's alive and she has a girlfriend," Doreen said dryly. "I'll explain the rest to you later."

Ryan spent a moment looking from person to person. "I think I need a drink," he said quietly.

"Ryan, I wanted you to see her," Doreen said. "There's a lot you should know but I need to talk to her for a bit, she needs to leave soon."

"Alright," he said slowly, rising from his seat and walking over to stand in front of Bailey again. "You're beautiful, sister," he said with a smile. "I'm not going to pretend I've a clue about what's going on, but it does my heart good to have you back," he said and tenderly embraced her. "Will we see you again soon?"

"I hope so," Bailey said returning the embrace.

"I hope so, too," Ryan said and released her.

He turned to Piper. "It's very nice to meet you."

"Thank you," Piper said brightly.

"Be on your way, Ryan," Doreen said proudly. "I need to speak to your sister. I'll talk to you shortly."

Ryan nodded and beamed a smile at Bailey as he left the room, throwing a parting glance over his shoulder.

"He looks like Da," Bailey said quietly.

"Yes, he does," Doreen said. "Doesn't have his smarts though, but he's a good man."

"He has a fiance?"

"Yes, Fiona. I would've sent for her too, but I didn't want to overwhelm you," Doreen said.

"It's been a tough day," Bailey said tiredly. "Thank you."

"Take a seat, child. And tell me what we should expect," Doreen said padding over and sitting down on the sofa.

"I expect everything to be finalized in the next two weeks," Bailey began, seating herself on the sofa across from her mother with Piper. "Once it's done, you and Ryan are free to live anywhere you choose under the Cameron name."

"Even America?" Doreen asked.

"Yes, anywhere you'd like."

"Where do you live?"

"In Atlanta.

"I'd like to be near my daughter," Doreen said. "But I'm afraid we've little money, no jobs, and aren't citizens."

"You don't need jobs, you'll be citizens of this country if you like and I've more than enough money for you to live anyway or anywhere you want."

"Then I want to live in Atlanta."

"I'd like that, too," Bailey said quietly.

"Both Mr. Watts and Piper say these people want to kill you," Doreen stated. "How do you plan to survive?"

"I can't tell you that because too many things can change," Bailey said. "But I'll win and I'll get what I want."

"What do you want?"

"I want a normal life with Piper and my family," Bailey said honestly. "And I'll get it, one way or another."

"Alright, when do we know it's over?"

"I'll either come for you myself or I'll send word through Major Watts," Bailey said.

"I hate to even ask this, but what happens if we never hear from you?" Doreen asked reluctantly.

"I've made arrangements for everyone's welfare if I don't survive," Bailey said and Piper looked at her sharply. "The Major will be contacted by someone else in that case. But I don't expect that to happen."

"These people are obviously very powerful," Doreen said sadly. "Can't we just run now that we're together?"

"No," Bailey said pointedly.

"Why?" Doreen said. "I don't want to chance losing you to these people again."

"Because they've stolen too much from me and I've no intention of running. It wouldn't be fair to Piper, you and Ryan, or myself."

"Is there no changing your mind?"

"No," Bailey confirmed.

"Alright," Doreen said. "I'd like to spend Christmas with my daughter."

Bailey exchanged a quick look with Piper.

"Mrs. Cameron, I believe my family would be delighted to have the Cameron family for Christmas at their home," Piper said. "If that's alright with you?"

"Will you and Bailey be there?" Doreen asked.

"Of course," Piper said.

"I think that would be very nice."

"Me too," Piper said, squeezing Bailey's hand.

"We should go," Bailey said reluctantly and Doreen's eyes instantly filled.

"You come back to me," Doreen said roughly.

"I will," Bailey said. "I promise."

Doreen stood up. "Give your Mum a hug."

Bailey rose and embraced her tightly. "I'll see you again," she whispered in her mother's ear.

"I love you, child," Doreen said, squeezing her tightly before letting go. "Give me a squeeze too, Piper."

Piper smiled and embraced her. "Don't you ever let her go," Doreen said so softly in her ear that Piper barely heard it.

Bailey took Piper's hand and leaned quickly over her mother, planting a kiss on her cheek. "Goodbye, Mum."

"Bye, love," Doreen said wiping at her eyes as they walked to the door but Bailey turned as she crossed the threshold and beamed a winning smile in her direction.

"Wait," Doreen said excitedly. "I've something for you," she said as she began frantically looking around for her purse, and finding it with a relieved sigh, she dug through it furiously, walking to the door to hand Bailey a picture.

"What's this?" Bailey asked curiously.

"Look at it."

Her eyes fell to the photograph and grew moist as she viewed the features of her family in its entirety.

"Thank you," Bailey said her voice cracking. "I've no pictures to remember them by."

"I thought as much," Doreen said. "I look at that one everyday and ask God to watch over those no longer with us and tonight I'll not be grieving for you. Now be on your way so I can have another good cry," she said with a shooing gesture.

Bailey could only nod and Piper shot her another smile in parting as they entered the hall. Jeremy saw them coming and signaled to Andrew.

"Have them bring the car about," he said and Andrew instantly disappeared.

He turned back to the women to see that Piper had brought them up short and was whispering to Bailey. He waited patiently until they arrived.

"Would you like me to accompany you to the airfield or would you like some time alone before your flight?" Jeremy asked pleasantly.

"Would you be offended if we left alone, Major?" Piper asked and he smiled.

"Of course not," he said offering Piper his hand. "It was a pleasure, Miss Tate."

"Yes, it was very nice to meet you," Piper said brightly.

"Bailey, I hope to see you soon," he said, offering her his hand as well.

"Thank you for everything, Jeremy," she said shakily as she shook his hand. "You've my number if you have any questions?"

"I do," Jeremy said surprised at how soft her hands were.

"Take care," Bailey said, releasing his hand and taking Piper's again.

"You too," he said as the car pulled up and Bailey opened the door for Piper and got in behind her.

"Sir?" Andrew said appearing at his side as the car pulled away.

"Yes, Andrew?"

"Who was that woman?"

"Which one?"

"The dark one," Andrew said cautiously. "She's dangerous."

"Yes, she is," Jeremy admitted.

"Who is she?"

"The Wraith," Jeremy said honestly as he pulled his cigarettes from his pocket.

VII

She was a fast machine, She kept her motor clean,

She was the best damn woman I had ever seen.

- Young, Young, Johnson

Piper rinsed the shampoo out of her hair and stepped out of the shower, her thoughts centering on Bailey as she dried off. She had been extremely quiet since they had left the embassy and upon arriving home, she had declined an offer to join her in the shower and had immediately crawled into bed. Wrapping a towel around her, she left the bathroom and found her asleep fully clothed. She gently sat down beside her on the edge of the bed and carefully took the photograph from Bailey's fingers, knowing that she had fallen asleep while studying it.

She looked at the photograph for the first time and saw a Bailey that made her breath hitch. She was smiling widely and her eyes sparkled in way that she had never seen. The Bailey that she knew had eyes that made her seem centuries older than her physical age and she wondered, not for the first time, what she would have been like with a different life. With a pained expression, she reverently put the photograph on the nightstand next to the bed and set the alarm. Shrugging out of her towel she crawled into bed beside her, snuggling up to her back and softly stroking the ebony hair until she fell asleep herself.

Piper slapped the alarm three times in irritation before she succeeded in turning it off and grudgingly opened her eyes. She rolled over onto her back and fanned her arms out on either side of her, scowling upon discovering she was alone. With a sigh, she got up and into a pair of sweats, grinning when she spotted Bailey's sleep shirt hanging from the bathroom doorknob. Pulling it over her head and practically swimming in the black shirt that was several sizes too big for Bailey, she inhaled deeply of the scent that still clung to the fabric.

Smiling, she ventured out of the bedroom and, as she approached the kitchen, she found Martin sitting at the table poking at a bowl of cereal. She could hear the pounding bass of a song being played loudly down the hallway.

"Morning," Martin said smiling at her.

"Good morning," Piper said brightly.

"That shirt is huge on you," he observed with an amused grin.

"It's Bailey's," Piper said returning the grin. "What's she doing?"

"I don't really know," Martin said with a shrug. "She came through here with her sword about half an hour ago and asked not to be disturbed."

"Her sword?" Piper asked with a scowl.

Martin shrugged. "Did everything go alright yesterday?"

"Yeah," Piper said her scowl changing to a little grin. "Yeah, it did."

"I'm happy to hear that," he said with a pleased nod.

"Did she seem upset when she came through?"

"Nope, she smiled at me."

"Hmmm," Piper said. "I think I'll look in on her," she added following the music down the hallway until she came to a set of double doors.

She entered slowly and with a raised eyebrow, observed a very large room with a wooden floor and exercise equipment on one side. Stepping all they way in she saw her at the far end of the room with her back to her. Her eyes widened as Bailey swung the sword about her so fast that it took her a second to realize what she was doing. Abruptly, she cart wheeled in the air to her side and upon landing began performing the same series of exercises with her other hand. She watched in fascination as Bailey sped up her motions and switched the sword back and forth between either hand, eventually gaining enough speed that she gave up trying to follow the blade and thought she could hear it whistling in the air over the music. Her mouth dropped open at the display of technical skill, gasping when Bailey ran at the wall and upon contact kicked herself backwards in a flip, landing easily on her feet. The song came to an end and she sat cross-legged on the floor, laying the sword across her lap.

"That was friggin' amazing," Piper said and Bailey sprang to her feet in a catlike motion, walking over to grab a remote from the window ledge.

"Good morning," Bailey said after she clicked off the stereo.

"Good morning," Piper said pleasantly as her eyes took in the sweaty form dressed in a black muscle shirt and sweats. "You sure are limber," she added teasingly.

"Be quiet," Bailey said walking across the room toward her.

Piper chuckled as she received a quick peck on the mouth. "What was that you were listening to?"

"Juno Reactor."

"Hmm, catchy," Piper said with a smile. "What ya gonna do today?"

"I've got to see to some things downstairs, but other than that I've no plans."

"We didn't talk much last night, are you okay?"

"Never better," Bailey said with a smile.

"Sure?"

"Yeah."

Piper wrapped her arms around waist. "I'm concerned about you," she said softly. "Tell me this is all going to work out okay."

"It will," Bailey said. "I promise."

"I don't want to lose you, Bailey," Piper said worriedly.

"You won't."

"You sound so sure," Piper said. "This is a scary thing you'reâ€¦ I mean we are involved in."

"Piper, promise me something," Bailey said gravely.

"I'll try," Piper said hesitantly.

"Don't ever give up on me," Bailey said. "No matter what happens."

"I promise," Piper said sincerely.

"Good, because things aren't always as they might appear to be."

"What does that mean?"

"It means I never quit, Piper," Bailey said. "I play to win and if it looks like I've lost, its only because its not over yet."

"Could you be a little more cryptic?" Piper asked with a little scowl.

"Perhaps," Bailey said with a shrug.

"What if they kill you, Bailey?" Piper asked worriedly.

"The odds of that are vanishingly small."

"What makes you so sure?"

"Because, for the first time in my life," Bailey said placing a kiss on the top of her head, "I've a future, and no one will take that away. No one.

Piper embraced her tightly. "You'd better not leave me," she said sternly.

"I won't."

Piper held her quietly for a long moment before she sniffed loudly. "You stink," she announced.

"Thank you," Bailey said dryly.

"Well you do," Piper said with a smile. "I've got to get ready for work, wanna take a shower with me? I'll make sure you're not so stinky."

"Hmmm," Bailey considered and Piper sighed. "Okay," she smiled. "But only if you beat me there," she said quickly and ran through the door.

"No fair," Piper yelled childishly after her in pursuit.

Martin looked up from his cereal in alarm when Bailey raced by him without a word and vanished rapidly down the hallway.

"Cheater!" Piper yelled from behind him.

He watched as Piper ran by him without a glance as she chased after Bailey and he grinned in amusement as he returned half-heartedly to his soggy cereal.

Bailey sat down behind her desk with a smile and punched a number into the speakerphone, spinning playfully back and forth in her chair as she waited for an answer.

"Brad Stiper."

"Brad, Bailey Cameron."

"Yes, Miss Cameron, what can I do for you today?"

"I need to see you today."

"My office or yours?"

"Mine, please."

"Alright, I can be there around one," he said. "Is that acceptable?"

"That would be fine."

"What's the order of business?"

"I need to transfer all of my holdings."

"I see."

"I need this done discreetly and I need to set up several accounts."

"Very well," he said. "I'll be there at one," he added as her cell phone rang.

"Thanks, Brad," she said and hung up while pulling her cell phone from her pocket.

"Cameron."

"I got your plans," Thumper said in greeting.

"Any problems?"

"None," Thumper said. "It's state property, current blueprints, nothing available at this time on recent renovations."

"Great, where will you be today?" she asked pleasantly.

"Personal visit?" he asked slowly. "I thought we were getting along so well."

"We are, Thumper," Bailey said with a little grin. "I need them as soon as possible. I'll send someone for them."

"Very well," Thumper said trying to keep the relief out of his voice. "I'll be at the club we met at from one to three today."

"Okay," she said amused. "Could I ask another favor, a personal one, completely optional?"

"Hit me with it," Thumper said intrigued.

"Could you put a scare into the man I send you?" she asked stifling a chuckle.

Thumper laughed in spite of himself. "I didn't know you had a sense of humor. Big scare or little scare?"

"Oh, give him a big scare, make sure you let him know it was the Princess's idea afterward."

"Alright, I can do that, the fellas will get a kick out of it," he said chuckling. "Who should I expect?"

"Mr. Anderson."

"Will do," Thumper said. "Anything else?"

"Nope, that'll do it," Bailey said. "Thanks, Thumper."

"Anytime," he said with a chuckle and hung up.

Bailey put the cell phone back in her pocket with a snicker and punched Josh's number into the speakerphone.

"Good morning, Princess," Josh said jovially.

"Could you come to my office, please?" Bailey asked with narrowed eyes.

"At once, my Lady," he said and hung up.

Bailey nodded to herself thoughtfully; thinking her joke on Josh was coming at just the right time to knock him down a peg or two. She waited almost five minutes for him to poke his head into her office and she waved him to a chair.

"Progress?" she asked.

"Yes, but I've run into a little roadblock," he said leaning forward to hand her a piece of paper from his little notebook. "The ones in red I have no doubt about, the ones in blue are possibilities."

Bailey looked at the paper to see four names in red and twelve in blue. "Hmmm," she considered and handed the paper back to him.

"Here's what I need you to do," she said pulling out a sticky pad to write on. "Go to this address at one this afternoon and ask for Mr. Washington, he's expecting Mr. Anderson," She paused and handed him the note. "He has some blueprints that I need returned to me tonight and I want you to give him a list of the names you have in blue. Ask him to run a records search, a passive one, and wait for him to give you the results. The names that come up with nothing prior to three years ago will be our guys."

"Alright," he said, looking at the address.

"How much did you want to leave your wife?"

"One third."

"Done," Bailey said. "I'll take care of it this afternoon."

"Thank you."

"No, thank you," Bailey said. "I'll also arrange to have your fingerprints and criminal record disappear at a later date, so you can become Mr. Anderson without worry of being discovered."

"Much appreciated," Josh said sincerely. "Can I ask you a question?"

"Sure."

"Your call the other night from the mall. Did you run into trouble?"

"A contractor who jumped the gun," she said casually. "No trouble."

"Do I take that to mean he's now permanently out of the picture?" he asked trying not to wince.

"Yes."

"They've put a contract out on you, too?" Josh asked unbelievingly.

"Yes, only two have picked up the paper though," Bailey said. "Which reminds me," she added as she pulled the file the Major had given her from her desk and handed it to him. "If you see this man, let me know immediately, please."

"Alright," Josh said slowly.

"Any problems I should know about?"

"None that I'm aware of."

"Good," Bailey said. "If these names turn out alright, I believe you're done inside the building. You have your package?"

"Yes, let me know when I need it."

"I will," Bailey said. "I should be in my office all day, bring the blueprints here when you get back, please."

"Okay," Josh said getting up. "I'll talk to you shortly, Princess."

"I'm letting you get away with that for the time being, Mr. Anderson," she said with an amused smile. "Carry on."

He grinned. "At once," he said coming to a rigid attention before he departed with a chuckle.

Bailey watched him go and chuckled to herself. "Just you wait," she said quietly.

Leaning back in her chair, she realized she had nothing to do for several hours so she hopped up and made sure the hall was clear before she closed her office door and locked it. Seating herself again, she rummaged through the bottom drawer of her desk and produced a joystick, which she attached to the back of her computer. Smiling, she turned her complete attention on the monitor in front of her.

VIII

In the midnight hour, I can feel your power.

- P. Leonard, Madonna

Josh confirmed the address for third time as he drove slowly by the nightclub that had two very intimidating men at the door even at one in the afternoon. With a sigh and figuring he had nothing to lose, he parked the car across the street and walked briskly up to the two enormous black men blocking the entrance, one of which stepped forward to meet him.

"You in the right neighborhood, Uncle Salty?" the man asked.

"Mr. Anderson to see Mr. Washington, please," Josh said amiably.

The other man stepped forward. "He's expecting you, follow me," he said roughly and his companion stepped aside to let Josh pass.

Josh followed the man into a surprisingly large club that had a few people milling about at the bar and a few others setting up equipment on a large dance floor. He uncomfortably noted that he was the only white person in sight and he received several puzzled or outright hostile looks as he was led down a short hall in the back of the establishment.

He shortly found himself in a room with seven less than friendly looking people, including a huge bald man that towered over everyone else in the room. Suddenly feeling as if he were under a microscope, he willed his forehead and upper lip not to sweat as he put his most indifferent expression on his face.

"You done walked into the wrong room, paleface," Thumper said jovially.

"I'm Anderson," Josh said casually. "I'm here to see Mr. Washington."

No one answered him and with a super human effort, he kept his face calmly indifferent as the man on Thumper's right produced and began to lick the edge of a large hunting knife.

"He's kinda scrawny, Thumper," the man licking the knife said. "Can I fuck him anyways?"

"Sure, Jaime," Thumper said offhandedly. "But let one of the smaller guys have him first, that dick of yours will probably rupture something."

Jaime smiled cruelly at Josh and took a step toward him. "Hold on a second, Jamie," Thumper said grabbing his arm. "Cut his balls off first," he added with a dismissive wave.

"I wouldn't touch me if I were you," Josh said calmly, surprising even himself since he was hanging from the cliff of panic by only his fingernails.

"Why's that?" Thumper asked distantly as he picked up a magazine to browse through.

"Do you know who I work for?" Josh asked.

"Don't know, don't care," Thumper said and nodded to his men who rushed forward and grabbed Josh by the arms and legs.

He struggled madly but uselessly and his eyes widened in alarm as his shoes were taken off and he felt hands start to undo his pants. He rallied in a burst of adrenaline and managed to shake two of the men off but they immediately rejoined the fray, lifting him off the ground and forcibly removing his pants. He heard someone unrolling tape and before he could scream a large piece of duct tape was placed over his mouth and he was slammed into a chair, dressed from the waist down in only his boxers and a pair of black socks.

"Randall, go get a jar from the bar to put his balls in," Jamie said stepping forward. "And get some towels too, we don't want him to bleed to death before we bust his cherry."

Josh's eyes traveled wildly around the room, noting with a wave of despair that Thumper was indifferently looking through a sports magazine as if he didn't exist. He struggled against the men holding him in the chair, forcing another man to come over and assist. He fought with renewed strength as Randall returned and set a Mason jar at his feet and unceremoniously dumped a pile of white towels on the floor next to him. Experiencing a brief but fleeting taste of freedom as he almost got away, but was caught and forced back into the chair with his legs held open.

"Damn, he's stronger than he looks," a voice said from behind him.

"Yeah, he'll last a long time," Jaime said seductively. "Time for me to carve some white meat," he added stepping forward to kneel between Josh's legs.

Josh went into a frenzy of resistance, screaming and grunting behind the tape in an effort to free himself.

"Don't jerk around or I might take the frank with the beans," Jaime chided happily as he ran the knife up the inside of Josh's legs.

Josh closed his eyes, screaming as loud as he could manage through the tape on his mouth and suddenly all the weight holding him down was gone. He reluctantly opened his eyes several seconds later to see everyone standing in front of him and grinning like idiots.

Thumper got up from his chair and walked over to tear the tape from his mouth. "The Princess says hello," he said and the room erupted in laughter.

Josh sat stupefied in his chair and gaped at all the laughing faces unbelievingly for a long moment, catching his breath.

"She put you up to this?" he asked finally, his voice hoarse from screaming and beginning to scowl as everyone in the room started laughing again with new enthusiasm.

"Alright fellas, give me some time with Mr. Anderson here," Thumper said jovially.

Josh sat breathing heavily, watching with supreme irritation as the laughing men began to file cheerfully through the door. Jaime paused to ruffle his hair playfully as he passed and he jerked his head away from his hand in annoyance, eliciting another burst of laughter from the man as he exited the room.

"Fuckin'A," he said crossly as he stood from his chair and collected his pants.

Thumper chuckled and took a seat behind a desk in the corner of the room and waited while Josh put his pants and shoes back on. "I sent the other guys out of the room because any dealings I have with your employer are kept strictly between her and I," he said pleasantly.

"My employer has a fucking twisted and cruel sense of humor," Josh said irritably.

"I thought it was funny," Thumper said with a grin.

"You weren't the one sitting in the chair," Josh said tucking his shirt back in with sharp agitated bursts.

"Ya got me there," Thumper admitted with a chuckle. "Can I ask you a question, just between you and I?"

Josh stared at him for a moment, finally shrugging and seating himself in front of Thumper's desk. "Sure."

"I'm curious, but this has to go no further than this room. I don't want anything getting back to that lady," Thumper said seriously.

"I can relate to that."

"Who is she?" Thumper asked. "I mean I know her last name and that's all I want to know, but who is she?"

"You've met her?" Josh asked curiously.

"Once," Thumper said. "She killed six of my guys faster than chain blue lightning."

Josh shook his head. "All I can tell you is she's gotta be about the last person you would want to seriously fuck with."

"I figured that much out myself," Thumper said dryly.

Josh shrugged. "She's really a rather likable and good natured person, although I wouldn't recommend teasing her, as I found out a few minutes ago," he added with a scowl.

"I find that hard to believe."

"A few weeks ago and I would've found it hard to believe as well," Josh admitted.

"Curiosity killed the cat," Thumper said with a shrug and reached below the desk to produce a long cardboard tube that he handed over the desk. "Here's what she asked for."

"Thanks," Josh said setting the tube between his legs and handing Thumper his list.

"What's this?" Thumper asked.

"She asked me to have you run a passive records search on those names and to wait for the results," Josh explained. "She's looking for anyone who has no history prior to three years ago."

"Alright, go grab yourself a drink at the bar," Thumper said agreeably. "This'll take me a little while."

"Fair enough," Josh said. "Do I get one on the house for being a good sport?"

Thumper chuckled. "Sure," he said, waving Josh away.

"Cameron."

"Hey, where you at?" Piper asked cheerily.

"In my office."

"Oh, well stay right there, I'm on my way."

"Okay."

"See ya."

Bailey put her cell phone back in her pocket and got up to hide behind the door to her office, waiting patiently and trying to stifle a grin.

"Bailey?" Piper said confusedly as she entered the room.

"Boo!" Bailey said loudly jumping out from behind the door.

Piper hopped forward with a startled shriek. "Shit!" she said angrily, turning an annoyed glare upon her laughing lover. "You're not funny," she added with a slap to her shoulder.

"Sure I am," Bailey said chuckling. "I'm laughing aren't I?"

Piper huffed and sat down in one of the chairs in front of Bailey's desk. "You're mean."

"I am not," Bailey said playfully.

"Yes, you are," Piper insisted.

"No, I'm not."

"Are too."

"Am not."

"I hate to interrupt such an intellectual discussion butâ€¦" Josh said from the doorway with a bemused expression and getting an embarrassed chuckle from both women.

"Come on in, Josh," Bailey said walking around to sit behind her desk. "Joshua Anderson, meet Piper Tate."

"Hi," Josh said in a friendly tone.

"Hello," Piper said pleasantly. "You look very familiar to me."

"I've got a common face," Josh said with a slight grin.

"Hmmm," Piper grunted thoughtfully.

"Shut the door and take a seat, Josh," Bailey said.

He closed the door behind him and crossed the room to hand her the cardboard tube. "Here," he said in a dry tone.

"Thank you, Mr. Anderson," she said smiling brightly at his annoyed expression as he took a seat. "It's okay to talk in front of Piper, do you have a list for me as well?"

"Yeah," he said taking it from his shirt pocket and leaning forward in his chair to hand it to her.

"You seem a little out of sorts, Josh," Bailey said with a grin as she took the list. "Everything go okay with Thumper?"

Josh glanced at Piper uncertainly.

"Piper knows everything," Bailey clarified.

"She knows about your little joke?" Josh asked with narrowed eyes.

"Well, she doesn't know that," Bailey admitted with a chuckle.

"Do you know what they did to me?" Josh asked irritably.

"No idea," Bailey said with another chuckle.

"What joke?" Piper asked curiously.

"You heard me talk to Thumper the other night about the blueprints. I sent Josh to go pick them up today and I asked Thumper to give him a little scare," Bailey explained with a widening smile as Josh's eyes narrowed to slits and he grunted in annoyance.

"A little scare?" he said angrily. "They manhandled me, took my shoes and pants off, and were going to cut off my balls and rape me."

Piper gaped at Bailey. "That's awful," she said and then chuckled. Surprised at herself, she covered her mouth with her hand and looked sheepishly at Josh who scowled at her.

Bailey snickered then outright laughed when Piper chuckled. "I'll have to give Thumper a bonus," she said in amusement.

"Yeah," Josh said irritably. "I'm so happy everyone got a good laugh at my expense. They thought it was hilarious; one of Thumper's goons even ruffled my hair on the way out."

"Bailey, how mean," Piper admonished but couldn't quite keep a grin off her face.

"It was just a little revenge, Josh," Bailey said with a smile. "He's been teasing me for days," she explained with a look at Piper.

"Uh huh," Josh said dryly and looked away.

Bailey smiled and looked at the list he had given her. "How many out of the twelve names you gave Thumper came up?"

"Three."

"So these seven people are my guys?"

"I'm fairly confident they are, yes."

"I only know one name on this list," she said handing it over the desk to Piper. "Do you know these people?"

Piper looked at it curiously. "Most of them," she said. "Are these the people here to watch you?"

"Yes."

"What are you going to do with them?"

"Put a freeze on hiring and fire them," Bailey said casually.

"When?" Piper asked.

"Monday I think," Bailey said. "Well done, Josh."

Piper got up and walked around the desk to whisper in Bailey's ear and Josh watched curiously as they communicated with each other through whispers and facial expressions until Bailey finally shrugged and gave Piper a smile.

"Josh, would you like to join us for dinner tomorrow night?" Piper asked.

Josh blinked in surprise. "Okay," he said agreeably.

"Good," Bailey said. "Give me a ring at seven and bring a Monopoly game."

"Monopoly?" Josh asked curiously. "I haven't played that since I was a kid," he added amused.

"It's Piper's favorite," Bailey said teasingly. "If she wins that is."

"Be quiet," Piper said with a playful slap to Bailey's arm.

"I'll be in the building around seven." Josh said, trying not to gape at how easily Piper interacted with Bailey.

"Great," Piper said. "We'll see you then," she added pulling Bailey out of her chair.

"Alright," Josh said rising himself.

"Have a good evening, Mr. Anderson," Bailey said pleasantly as she locked her desk and picked up her tube of blueprints.

"Nice to meet you, Piper," Josh said leaving the office with an amused look.

As soon as he left, Piper slapped Bailey on the bottom. "I can't believe you did that to him," she admonished.

"You laughed," Bailey pointed out.

"It just took me by surprise, that's all," Piper said dismissively.

"Whatever," Bailey said with a knowing grin. "You ready to go?"

"Yep," Piper said making a production out of ignoring Bailey's grin. "Lead the way."

"How many stereos do you have?" Piper asked curiously as she exited the bathroom to find Bailey lying on her stomach in the middle of the bed, wearing her sleepwear as she watched a muted television and listened to music.

"One in every room I spend the majority of my time in," Bailey answered, lowering the music volume with a remote.

"Hmmm," Piper said launching herself onto the bed and climbing on top of Bailey's back to lie down. "Whatcha watching?" she asked in her ear when she situated herself.

"Some animal show," Bailey said. "Are you comfortable?"

"Very," Piper said with satisfaction. "Whatcha listening to?"

"Vangelis."

"I see," Piper said disinterestedly as she moved aside Bailey's hair and chewed on her neck.

"That kind of tickles," Bailey said with a smile and a little squirm.

"Sure tastes good though," Piper pronounced.

"Did you have any problems today?"

"Nope," Piper said biting on Bailey's earlobe.

"Did you ask Martin if he wanted to join us tomorrow night?" Bailey said, cocking her head a little to give Piper better access.

"Yep," Piper said, sliding down to Bailey's waist and hiding her head under her T-shirt.

"What are you doing?" Bailey said with a chuckle as Piper left a trail of kisses up her back.

"Marking my territory," Piper said from under the shirt. "Any objections?"

"Not at this time," Bailey said formally.

"How fortunate," Piper said, emerging from under the shirt and tugging on it. "Take this off."

Bailey lifted herself slightly and pulled the shirt over her head, letting it drop to the floor at the foot of the bed as Piper situated herself in a straddling position on her rear.

"That's better," Piper said as she began to massage her back and shoulders.

"Hmmm," Bailey moaned. "That feels good."

"Yes, it does," Piper said, leaning forward and placing a tender kiss between her shoulder blades.

Piper began a slow trail of kisses and gentle bites down Bailey's back until she came to the waistband of her shorts, where she brought both hands up and tugged gently on either side in request. She smiled when Bailey raised her hips and she pulled the shorts off excitedly, taking a playful mouthful of her left cheek.

"Hey," Bailey said with a surprised jump and a giggle.

"I couldn't help myself," Piper said happily, placing a kiss where she had bitten her. "You're so beautiful."

"Am I?" Bailey asked uncertainly.

"Yes you are," Piper said gravely as she tenderly kneaded and placed intermittent kisses on her backside. "Great ass too."

Bailey smiled into the mattress and enjoyed the sensation of Piper's ministrations; her breath hitching uncertainly when Piper grabbed her waist and pulled up gently in request. She started to roll over but Piper pressed her softly back into the mattress and silently repeated her request.

"I don'tâ€¦" she started hesitantly.

"Bend over," Piper interrupted wantonly.

"Uhmâ€¦ Piper," she said nervously.

"Show me," Piper demanded and pulled again on her hips.

Bailey's eyes widened a little at her tone and she timidly brought herself to her knees when Piper's weight suddenly vanished from her legs. She started to breathe excitedly, finding herself in a totally new and vulnerable position with Piper's hands roaming over her.

"Spread your legs," Piper said seductively.

"Piperâ€¦" Bailey started uncertainly.

"Let me see everything," Piper interrupted urgently.

Bailey fretfully, but excitedly obeyed, bringing herself up to her elbows as she spread her legs widely and arched her back to prominently display herself. She gasped when she felt a gentle finger touch her sex and she looked over her shoulder to see Piper insert the finger in her mouth, an action that served to electrify her unimaginably and she moaned softly at the sight.

"You're very wet," Piper said huskily. "And you taste divine," she added, kneeling behind her and centering her face between the parted legs.

The words only succeeded in stimulating her even more and she relished the sensation of the wandering hands roaming over her as she uninhibitedly exhibited herself. She gasped loudly when she felt Piper's mouth on her and she pressed her weight into the contact. Her breathing became heavy and erratic as Piper lovingly applied her attentions, her breath stopping altogether when thumbs began to gently spread her apart. With no small measure of anticipation, she felt Piper's tongue probe teasingly before it entered her.

"Oh my God," Bailey gasped, pressing her face into the mattress in pleasure.

Gasping for breath, she rested her cheek on the sheets as she experienced Piper thoroughly, and greedily explore her as far as her tongue would allow.

"You taste so good," Piper said heavily.

Bailey arched her back and spread her legs as far they would go in offering, balling the sheets into her fists when Piper moaned her approval.

"I love you so much," Piper exclaimed feeling Bailey's surrender and she ravenously ran her hands, mouth, and tongue over everything that had been submitted for her attention.

"Piper," Bailey moaned when she felt her release coming.

Piper quickly repositioned herself on her back between Bailey's legs and began to hungrily lap at her.

Bailey groaned loudly as hands slid over her hips in a journey that ended with a possessive grip on her breasts, the fingers pinching her nipples gently.

"Come for me," Piper demanded tenderly and the words triggered a violent climax that she extended as long as she could. The body above her shook and Bailey lost control with abandon, screaming her release loudly.

Piper refused to let go of her prize and clamped both hands on the buttocks above her, resiliently hanging on until Bailey rolled away trembling and gasping for breath. She gave her a moment before she rolled over herself and began placing kisses on the heavily breathing back displayed to her.

"Catch your breath, love," Piper said softly. "Because we're just getting started. Tonight, I make you mine."

"I'm already yours," Bailey said shakily, rolling over into her waiting embrace.

Part Seven

She's a killer, She's a thriller.

- R. Zombie

Josh parked his car and amiably began the trek through the garage toward the C-Corp lobby but stopped with a suddenly thoughtful look. After a quick second of internal debate, and finding himself powerless to resist the lure of cappuccino, he changed direction to venture across the street. He waited patiently at the corner and crossed the street in the midst of a robotic crowd that mindlessly obeyed the pedestrian traffic signals. With a little spring to his step, he entered a small but crowded coffee shop that resided next to several other small stores lining the first floor of the towering business complex situated above.

He sighed a little when he observed the number of people in line ahead of him but shrugged indifferently when it occurred to him that he really had nothing better to do. Biding his time, he waited patiently until he gradually achieved the third position in line. The sound of an Italian accent fluttered to his ears and he suddenly became very alert, instantly pinpointing the man currently at the front of the line.

The man took his order and started to move away, helping himself to several napkins from a dispenser as he exited the store. Josh used the people in line behind him for camouflage and watched through the glass storefront as the man halted to deposit some coins into a newspaper vending machine. His gaze zeroed in on his features, recognizing the man as the one in the fuzzy and outdated photo in the file that Bailey had given him.

"Can I help you?" a voice said and he turned to find himself at the head of the line.

"Coffee, black," he said impatiently, his cappuccino forgotten as he noticed the man beginning to walk away.

He hurriedly paid for his coffee and exited the store, spending a few frantic seconds trying to isolate the man from the crowd and reacquire him. Catching a glimpse of the man's dark hair, he casually began to trail after him, pausing often and using the pedestrians surrounding him as cover, until the man walked into the parking garage that housed all of his work cars. As the man strayed away from the crowd, he was forced out into the open and he summoned his most casual expression as he watched the man get into the garage elevator.

"Hold the door, please," Josh said politely as he closed the distance between him and his target.

The man courteously extended an arm to hold the door and Josh jogged the remaining steps to enter the elevator.

"Thank you," he said with a grateful smile.

The man pressed his floor button and turned to Josh inquiringly. "What floor?" he asked.

"Three, same as you," Josh said in a friendly tone and the man looked at him carefully.

Josh recited a quick prayer of thanks that he had a car on three and when the doors opened, the man turned a polite stare on him, obviously inviting him to exit the elevator ahead of him. Josh smiled graciously and nonchalantly ambled out in the direction of his car, his back itching uncomfortably as the footsteps of the man echoed on the cement several paces behind him. He had begun to dig in his pockets for his keys when the footfalls started to recede in another direction.

He forced himself to walk the rest of the way without looking behind him and quickly sat down behind the wheel. He backed out slowly, watching the man take a seat on the hood of a gray Buick and begin to read his newspaper. He shot a quick glance at the plate number as he passed and he drove to the bottom level of the garage and parked. He noted the car's license number and the make and model in his notebook before he got out and walked back out onto the street.

Martin looked up from his newspaper and did a double take as Bailey practically floated into the kitchen wearing her usual sweats and a huge smile.

"Good morning, Martin," she said happily as she opened the refrigerator.

"Good morning," he said suspiciously. "Someone's in a good mood."

"Yep," Bailey said, grabbing a bottle of orange juice.

"Piper go to work?"

"Yeah, saw her off a little while ago," Bailey said with a sly smile that Martin noticed with a smile of his own.

"Don't take this the wrong way," he cautioned, "but you two make a cute couple."

"Thanks," Bailey said blissfully. "By the way, I want to thank you for pleading my case the other night. Piper told me what you said to her."

"You're welcome," he said sincerely as her cell phone rang.

She smiled at him as she answered. "Cameron."

"Could you come to my office, please?" Josh asked.

"I guess so, what's up?"

"I found your other contractor."

"Really?" she asked a little surprised.

"Yeah, you can actually see him from my office."

"I'll be there in a moment. Call me if he moves."

"Alright," Josh said in parting.

Bailey put the cell phone back in her pocket and turned to Martin. "Excuse me," she said as she turned to vanish down the hallway to her bedroom.

Martin returned to his paper and she returned a short while later dressed in faded blue jeans and carrying her leather half trench. She had left her hair hanging loose around her shoulders and had donned a baggy black beret to keep it out of her face. His eyes widened slightly when he noticed a holstered gun on her waist and the katana in her other hand.

"Trouble?" he asked worriedly as she put the katana on the counter and finished her orange juice.

"Shouldn't be," she said putting on her coat. "There's a contractor across the street."

"Contract killer, I assume?" he asked and watched as the sword disappeared into the back of her jacket.

"Yeah."

"Are you going after him?"

"If I can, yes," she answered. "I'll be back in a little while."

"Be careful, Bailey," he said worriedly.

"I will," she said slowly, giving him a careful look as she made her way out of the flat.

Bailey made her way to Josh's office being thankful that it was somewhat isolated from the majority of the others, only encountering a handful of people who rather studiously ignored her. She entered the office without knocking to find him looking out the window through a pair of binoculars.

"You sure it's him?" she asked, joining him at the window.

"Positive," Josh said, handing her the binoculars. "Third floor of the parking garage, reading a newspaper."

Bailey searched for a few seconds before she acquired him and stared for a long moment, humming thoughtfully.

"What do you think?" he asked after a moment.

"Maybe. Do you have the file I gave you?"

"Yeah," Josh said and turned to open the briefcase on top of his desk. "Here," he added, handing her the file.

She thumbed through it until she reached the picture and studied it closely for a moment, eventually setting it aside and returning to the binoculars. "How did you pick up on him?"

"He was ahead of me in line for coffee across the street, I heard him speak. He's Italian," Josh explained. "From his position, he has a great view of both the lobby and the car exits."

"Lucky break, he's our man," she said. "I can't get across the street without being noticed, I'll need you to do me a favor."

"What do ya need?" Josh asked warily.

"Loan me your car and call me if he moves."

"Alright," he said handing her his keys. "Are you going over there?"

"Yes."

"Are you sure about that?" he asked uncertainly.

"Quite sure," she said casually.

Josh visibly wavered and she turned a look on him.

"What's on your mind?"

"I read the file you gave me," he said hesitantly. "He's no slouch."

"Do I detect a hint of concern?" she asked with a little grin.

"Perhaps," he admitted with a nod.

"It won't be a problem, Josh," she said with a smile. "What are you driving and where is it?"

"Blue Intrepid in one of the visitor spaces," he said tearing another page out of his notebook. "This is the tag number and the make and model of his car."

"I'll give you a call in a few minutes," she added taking the paper and turning to leave.

"Alright."

"Thanks, Josh," she said with a grin as she left the office.

"Jesus," he whispered after the door closed behind her.

"Anderson," Josh answered his cell phone.

"Has he moved?" Bailey asked pleasantly.

"No, he's still there," Josh said looking through his binoculars.

"Very good, I'm gonna turn off my phone," Bailey said. "Soâ€¦"

"Wait," Josh interrupted urgently. "He's moving."

"Did he get in his car?" Bailey asked calmly.

"No, he walked away," Josh said, scanning the third floor intently. "Are you over there?"

"On the fifth floor," Bailey said. "Watch the street, I'll hold."

"On it," Josh said and he watched nervously for several minutes, finally letting out a relieved sigh. "I got him."

"Which direction?"

"It looks like he's going for coffee again," Josh said watching the man unhurriedly stroll up the sidewalk.

"He'll be back then," Bailey said. "I'll hang on."

"Okay," Josh said and he could hear a cigarette being lit. "I didn't know you smoked."

"On occasion," Bailey said dryly.

"What's he hanging out over there for anyway?" Josh asked mainly just to keep himself occupied.

"He's waiting to get a look at me," Bailey said. "He hasn't got the order to move on me yet, he just wants to check me out."

"I don't understand."

"He's scouting," Bailey said. "Getting the lay of the land and hoping that I'll make an appearance."

"I see," Josh said and curiously raised his binoculars to the fifth floor when the man entered the coffee shop. He scanned for a few seconds and blinked in surprise when he caught sight of Bailey leaning against a concrete support and smoking her cigarette. She was wearing her sunglasses and he noticed that her beret had a little tassel hanging from the button on top.

"Don't stare, Josh," Bailey said pleasantly.

Josh's mouth dropped open in disbelief. "How the hell did you know I was looking at you?"

"I didn't," Bailey said with a chuckle.

"Funny," Josh said dryly shaking his head. "He's coming outâ€¦" he started, watching closely, "â€¦and headed back your way."

"Okay, I'm turning my phone off. See ya in a bit."

"Bailey," Josh said before she could hang up.

"Yes?"

"I'm looking forward to whipping up on you tonight," he said. "Be careful."

"I'll be okay, Josh," Bailey said with a smile. "And you'll get your shot at me later."

Josh hung up and glued his attention on the parking garage across the street.

II

Times have changed and times are strange,

Here I come, But I ain't the same.

- O. Osbourne

The man called Dante couldn't believe his luck and he smiled to himself as he got on the elevator that would return him to his car. He had made a small fortune in the last week and if things panned out, he would be a very wealthy man in the near future. He smiled widely at the money that would roll his way with the reputation he would receive upon eliminating The Wraith. He had been floored when he received the dossier that informed him that The Wraith was a woman, a fact he still found a little hard to believe. He had stared at the photo provided for hours while reclining on the bed in his hotel room. The woman was beautiful, but in the end, she was just a woman and he had convinced himself that it was a job he could complete.

He had debated with himself for days before finally deciding to express interest in the contract, being well aware of the exceptional reputation of his target; everyone who pursued a career within his chosen field knew of The Wraith. Eventually, he convinced himself that he could pull it off or, at the very least, make a graceful exit if he found himself in over his head. He thought the latter most likely as he was certain he didn't want to end up a nameless statistic, insignificantly attached to an already long list of forgotten corpses. But now, armed with new information, he had grown immeasurably in confidence and had discounted most of the stories as exaggeration upon learning The Wraith was a female. A little voice in his mind told him that he was letting his ego get him into trouble, but a much louder voice was content to drown out any protests or misgivings.

The elevator doors opened and he walked briskly towards his car hoping to get a glimpse of her before he called it day. He was halfway there when the hairs on his neck stood up and he came to an immediate halt. He scanned the rows of cars in front of him and squatted slowly to set his Styrofoam coffee cup on the concrete floor at his feet, his hand entering his jacket to rest on the butt of his gun. Standing, he slowly turned to look behind him and experienced an icy jolt that traveled the length of his spine when he found her leaning casually against a concrete support about twelve feet away, hands empty and hanging loosely at her sides. He felt the perspiration bead on his upper lip as he ran a quick gaze over her and he knew, with a painful knot in his stomach, that he should have listened to the little voice in his mind very carefully. A tangible aura of malevolence surrounded her and, despite her relaxed appearance, she emitted a dark energy that promised an abundance of speed and strength.

"Good morning," she said tonelessly.

"Good morning," he replied slowly, risking a glance around and noticing to his dismay that there were no bystanders.

"How much did they offer you?"

"Excuse me?" he asked taking a deep breath to try and calm himself.

"How much money did you stand to collect upon my death?"

"The offer was very generous," he said collecting himself and letting his body go limp, his confidence beginning to reassert itself; he had his hand on his gun and her hands were still empty.

"You should've sat this one out," she said regretfully.

He blinked in complete surprise, stunned at how fast the gun pointed at him had appeared. His own hand still resting uselessly on the butt of his gun and his bowels turning to water.

"Wait," he pleaded helplessly a second before the world turned black.

Bailey removed the silencer from her Browning and holstered it as she turned and nonchalantly walked to the elevator. When she emerged onto the street, she loitered on the sidewalk until she was sure that the current surveillance team got a good look at her and, after a moment, she briskly climbed the stairs to disappear into the lobby.

"Terry?" Bob's voice came over the speakerphone in Terry's office.

"Yeah, Bob," Terry said turning away from his computer.

"Come to the Situation room, please," Bob said tonelessly.

"On my way," Terry said pleasantly as he rose from his chair.

Terry was a little curious at Bob's tone but he shrugged indifferently as he made his way out of his office. He had felt better these last few days than he had in weeks and was confident that his plan would work. He had been mentally preparing himself for the victory and had already practiced his most condescending smile in the mirror, the smile he planned on wearing when he had her at his mercy and could issue the order to put her down. With a greasy smirk, he glided into the Situation room with an air of indifference to anything that Bob had to report.

"What's up?" Terry asked congenially as he seated himself.

"Our other Free Agent is dead," Bob said.

"What?" Terry asked surprised. "When? How?"

"This morning, round through the left eye," Bob said tonelessly. "Daytime surveillance sighted Cameron leaving the parking garage across the street from C-Corp where they knew our man to be located at. They investigated and found Dante dead several yards away from his car."

"Shit," Terry said disappointed. "He was supposed to keep his distance, what the hell happened?"

"He was just scouting and was actually further away and better hidden than our surveillance team," Bob said.

"That means she knew who he was," Terry said thoughtfully, suddenly slamming his hand on the table. "The limey," he said shaking his head.

"Yes," Willis agreed. "Watts is in a position to know who picked up her contract, and he's obviously giving her that information."

"Shit," Terry repeated.

"Do we want to lodge a complaint with British Intelligence, Terry?" Bob asked.

"We can't," Terry said. "They're well aware I submarined them on Cameron's family. They have a protest of their own, if they wanted to pursue it."

"Why would she go out of her way to eliminate Dante and completely ignore our surveillance teams?" Keith asked.

"Because a contractor is somewhat out of our control and is a wildcard to any plans she may have," Terry said quietly. "Leave her paper on the market, Bob. And personally contact the Australian you mentioned the other day, see if you can't entice him on board outside of the prescribe channels."

"Alright," Bob agreed.

"Did we clean Dante's body?" Terry asked.

"Yeah, surveillance called in Phillips to take care of it," Keith said.

"Good," Terry said. "Any movement?"

"Neither Cameron or Tate has left the building since Monday that we're aware of, that is until Cameron was seen this morning," Bob explained.

"She's holing up," Terry said. "Whatever she has in the works, she's getting close to springing it on us."

"What's the word then, Terry?" Keith asked.

"Let's hold steady through the weekend and see what happens," Terry said with a shrug.

"What makes you think that Cameron is going to let Tate out of her sight?" Bob asked.

"We may have to grab Tate from inside C-Corp," Terry said. "Marland and his men might have to take a risk."

"You mean grab her in public and hope like hell Cameron isn't close by," Keith said. "That's pretty fucking risky."

"Indeed," Terry agreed. "Let's wait a few more days and see if an opportunity presents itself."

"Very well," Bob said standing. "I'll attempt to contact the Australian," he added as he walked stiffly toward the exit.

"Contact me immediately if we get any movement," Terry said rising himself. "It's coming down to the wire," he added as he followed Bob out of the room.

"Hello, Debra," Bailey said pleasantly as she approached. "Is Piper in?"

"Yes, Miss Cameron," Debra said with a smile. "Go on in."

"Thanks," Bailey said rounding the desk and entering Piper's office.

Piper looked up as the door opened and smiled. "Why hello there," she said from behind her desk. "That's a cute beret."

"Thanks," Bailey said flopping down on the sofa.

"What's up?" Piper said with a chuckle.

"Nothing," Bailey said. "I just wanted to see you."

"Really?" Piper asked brightly.

"Really," Bailey said with a shy look.

Piper smiled and rose to join her on the sofa. "What did you do today?" she asked as she took a seat next to her.

"Thought about last night mostly," Bailey said and blushed slightly.

"What a coincidence," Piper said amused. "Want to know a secret?"

"Sure."

"I thought about you all day."

"Is that the secret?"

"Yes," Piper said placing a quick kiss on Bailey's mouth.

"You wanna leave early?" Bailey asked hopefully.

"I guess I could," Piper said. "You got something planned?"

"No plans," Bailey said bashfully. "Wellâ€¦I thought we couldâ€¦" she blushed, "â€¦wellâ€¦you know."

"Ahh, you want to fool around?" Piper teased wagging her eyebrows.

Bailey studied the carpet and nodded.

"Let's go," Piper said hopping from the sofa to collect her purse and jacket. "Well?" she asked with a look at Bailey who was still seated.

"Is that a yes?" Bailey asked with a grin.

"Yes, it's a yes," Piper said with a touch of exasperation. "Hurry or I'll start without you," she added tapping her foot impatiently.

"I'd like that," Bailey admitted.

"That can be arranged if you'd get up from there," Piper said impatiently.

Bailey rose from the sofa with a smile and stepped through the door Piper held open for her.

"Debra, have a good weekend," Piper said when she got outside. "I'll see you on Monday."

"You too," Debra said. "Both of you," she added with a smile at Bailey who nodded to her politely.

They walked together across the floor toward the elevator and Bailey curiously noted at least two people who smiled at her as she passed. Puzzled, she turned to Piper as soon as the elevator doors closed.

"Piper, is there something different about me?" she asked hesitantly.

"Why would you ask that?"

"Because people just seem friendlier all of a sudden."

"Maybe it's just because you're not so gloomy all of a sudden," Piper cheerily speculated.

"I'm not gloomy," Bailey protested with a scowl.

"Let's just say you're far more approachable now that you've shown everyone you can actually smile," Piper said bumping her with her hips as they exited the elevator.

"Hmmm," Bailey grunted noncommittally as she went through the process of gaining entry to her flat.

As soon as they were inside, Piper kicked off her shoes and dropped her purse. "I need a shower, join me?" she asked hopefully.

"Sure," Bailey smiled.

"Hey, you got something on your shirt," Piper said pointing a finger.

"Huh?" Bailey said looking down and Piper flipped her nose with the finger.

"Sucker," Piper said teasingly as she took off running down the hall.

Bailey chuckled and followed her smiling down the hallway.

"I love you so much," Piper said heavily, rolling over to embrace Bailey while they both caught their breath in a mass of tangled sheets.

"By the way," Piper said after a few minutes. "Did you work out again today?"

"No," Bailey said. "Why do you ask?"

"Your sword is on the dresser next to a handgun," Piper pointed out.

"Oh," Bailey said quietly.

"Oh, what?"

"Do you remember the Italian Major Watts spoke of?"

"Yes, the other hit man," Piper said and Bailey nodded.

"Josh spotted him outside today."

"Really?" Piper asked concerned. "Is everything alright?"

"Yes, he's dead," Bailey said quietly.

"Dead," Piper said slowly. "How?"

"I killed him," Bailey said softly.

Piper closed her eyes and let out a long sigh. "Bailey, this scares me," she whispered.

"I know," Bailey said. "I'm sorry."

"It also scares me that it's so casual to you," Piper admitted with a quick look at her face and had to move quickly to keep her from rising from the bed.

"Let me go," Bailey said quietly.

"No," Piper said. "I love you, talk to me."

"About what?" Bailey asked testily.

"About this whole situation," Piper said. "Did you know when I got up this morning I cried for an hour in the bathroom."

"Why?" Bailey asked in concern.

"Because I got scared that I would lose you," Piper said. "And because I'm afraid for you."

"You won't lose me," Bailey said. "Unless you want to."

Piper stiffened angrily and sat up straight. "Don't you ever say shit like that," she chided crossly. "What the hell do you mean by that?"

Bailey looked at her for a long moment before speaking. "It means that I'm yours and the only thing that can change that fact is you."

Piper sighed. "I just want you to be free from this," she said quietly. "I hate the fact that people want to kill you. I hate the fact that you can kill a person today and act like you went for a walk. I hate the fact that sometimes I get so scared that I'll wake up one day and I won't have you anymore."

"Do you think I like it?" Bailey said and Piper saw her eyes begin to flash. "I hate it, and I hate myself for it. Every time I have to hurt someone, I pray that it'll be for the last time. If I seem cold or indifferent it's because it hurts to think about it. I've learned to shut it all away and to do whatever was required to insure my survival. If I hadn't had my family depending on me, I would've killed myself long ago," she finished and looked away.

Piper closed her eyes as the words struck her, it all becoming crystal clear in an instant. When she had read the file Bailey had presented her with, the hardest thing to come to terms with was picturing the woman she knew with the one the file portrayed. On one hand, you had the insecure girl who had spent the last fifteen years wondering what life was all about and on the other hand, there was the killer. A killer without remorse, without mercy, capable and prepared to do anything she had to do to win. A killer who knew that failure meant the deaths of the only thing she had left to hold dear. There were no rules in the world the killer lived in, and anything and everything that presented an obstacle, however slight, was immediately removed from the picture. Ruthlessness was not only required, it was necessary.

Piper opened her eyes and reached out to tenderly cup the cheek that was still turned away from her. Pulling it softly around to face her, she looked into eyes that not only held an unspeakably dark knowledge, but had seen things that the gentle heart inside the woman found hard to bear. She suddenly knew why, with a pain in her own heart, why her eyes made her seem so much older.

"Oh, baby," Piper said sadly her eyes filling. "I'm so sorry."

"Don't be sorry," Bailey said. "Just love me."

"I do love you, Bailey," Piper said sincerely. "More than anything."

Bailey let out a long sigh and Piper situated herself behind her to rest her head on her shoulder.

"Sometimes, I wonder if the lives of two people can excuse the deaths of so many," Bailey said softly.

"You mean your mother and brother?" Piper asked carefully.

"Yeah," Bailey said with another sigh. "I try to justify it sometimes, but I never come to terms with it."

"Maybe you can't," Piper said sympathetically. "If you could, you might not be the person I fell in love with."

"You're my life, Piper," she whispered.

"And you're mine," Piper said with a kiss to her back. "I just don't want to lose you."

"You won't."

"You can't guarantee that."

"Yes, I can."

"Bailey, you said there were around seventy men here with the sole intention of killing you," Piper said. "How can you guarantee that they won't succeed?"

Bailey closed her eyes. "Because I'm The Wraith," she said quietly.

"No, you're just Bailey," Piper disagreed.

"I'm both," she stated. "But I just want to be Bailey."

Piper stared at her adoringly. "I love all of you."

"That's the only thing I can't live without, Piper," she said quietly.

"You'll never have to try," Piper said embracing her as tight as she could. "I promise you that."

III

But I won't cry for yesterday,

There's an ordinary world somehow I have to find.

- Rhodes, Le Bon, Taylor, Cuccurullo

"Did you tell Martin we have company coming?" Piper asked while grating cheese at the kitchen table.

"I only saw him for a bit this morning, didn't you tell him?" Bailey asked from across the room.

"I guess it'll be a surprise then," Piper said cheerily.

"I guess," Bailey shrugged walking over to peek in the oven and looking up at the ringing of a cell phone. "That's your phone."

"Huh?" Piper said confusedly then looked at her purse that was still lying in front of the door. "Oh," she rose hurriedly and ran over to get it.

"Hi, this is Piper," she said brightly. "Oh, hey Nanny, can you hold on a sec?"

"I'll be back in a bit," she said with a look at Bailey who nodded and she took the phone down the hall to enter Bailey's office.

"What's up, Nanny?" she said seating herself at the desk.

"You tell me, I got your note," Nanny said with a chuckle.

"You just get in?"

"Yeah, a little while ago," Nancy said. "I have to leave again on Sunday," she added regretfully.

"That stinks."

"Yep, so tell me," she asked playfully. "You guys shacking up?"

"Yeah," Piper said with a little grin.

"Things okay between you two?"

"Couldn't be better."

"That sounds evasive," Nancy pointed out.

"It is kinda," Piper admitted. "But you'll have to wait a couple of weeks to hear the whole story."

"You know the whole story?"

"Yes."

"And?" Nancy prompted.

"And you'll have to give me a couple of weeks."

"Hmmm," Nancy purred. "Are you sure everything's okay?"

"Things really couldn't be better between us," Piper said. "But there's an ongoing complication that should finish up shortly."

"I see," Nancy said. "I'll look forward to hearing it then. Should I look for another place to hang my hat?"

"No, it's your house too," Piper said with a little scowl. "I'll continue to pay my share."

"Are you sure, Pippy?"

"Yeah, it's not a problem, I don't want you to leave," Piper said. "I'd miss you too much.

"I'd miss you too," Nancy said. "Your mother called by the way."

"Oh, I should give her a buzz," Piper said. "Are you going home for Christmas this year?"

"Yep."

"Great," Piper said happily. "Mom would love to see you and there's some people I'd like you to meet."

"Really?" Nancy asked intrigued. "Who?"

"Just some guests that'll be there for Christmas."

"I'm not getting much out of you tonight," Nancy said regretfully.

"It's very complicated, Nanny," Piper said. "I'll explain everything as soon as I can."

"You'd better."

"I will," Piper said. "When will you be back again?"

"Wednesday."

"I'd like you to come over here for dinner, will you?" Piper asked hopefully.

"To the Princess's lair?" Nancy asked feigning alarm. "I don't know," she teased.

"Be quiet," Piper demanded playfully.

"Of course, just let me know when," Nancy relented with a chuckle.

"Okay," Piper said happily.

"Well, I thought I'd check up on you," Nancy said. "Tell me not to worry so I can hop in the shower and hit the sack."

"Don't worry," Piper said sincerely. "Talk to you soon?"

"Yep," Nancy said. "You'll need to tell me how things went over Thanksgiving too."

"Alright," Piper said happily. "Take care."

"You too, see ya, Pippy."

"Bye," Piper said and waited until she heard the line disconnect before she hung up.

She spun a little in Bailey's chair and with a happy sigh, she hopped up and padded back into the kitchen.

"That was, Nanny," Piper said. "Can we have her over for dinner?"

"Sure," Bailey said with a shrug and Piper narrowed her eyes.

"Are you okay? You look a little pale," she asked in concern.

"Yeah," Bailey said unconvincingly.

"What's wrong?" Piper said worriedly, closing the distance and putting a hand to her forehead. "You're burning up."

"I've just been close to the oven."

"Don't give me that," Piper chided as she pulled her over to the table and seated her.

"You're running a fever, does your head hurt?"

"A little," Bailey admitted reluctantly.

"Since when?"

"For about an hour now."

"Why didn't you say anything?" Piper asked gently.

"It'll pass."

"Bailey, I don't want you to hurt. Do you want to go to the doctor?"

"No!" she said loudly in alarm.

Piper stared at her curiously for a moment. "Have you taken anything?"

"No," she said quietly.

"Come on," Piper said taking her hand and pulling her from the chair. "I want you to go lay down, where do you keep your medicine?"

"In the bathroom cabinet," Bailey said softly as Piper led her down the hall.

"Okay," Piper said. "Go get in bed," she demanded when they entered the bedroom and watched in concern as Bailey lay down in all of her clothes and curled up on her side.

Piper hurriedly entered the bathroom and to her dismay only found a bottle of aspirin after rummaging through all the cabinets. She poured a glass of water and took it and the aspirin back into the bedroom, seating herself gingerly on the bed next to her lover.

"Sit up, sweetie," Piper asked softly and handed Bailey the aspirin, which she swallowed dry before taking a drink of water.

"Turn off the light, please," Bailey said weakly.

"Are you sure your okay, baby?" Piper asked fretfully.

"It's a migraine," Bailey said. "I get them sometimes."

"Why didn't you say something?"

"Because I didn't want to spoil your evening," Bailey said softly.

"You're more important, goofy," Piper chided. "Is there anything I can do?"

"No, it'll either go away soon or I'll have it for hours," Bailey said reaching into her pocket. "Here's my cell phone, the key to the elevator and my entry card for the front door. The number to get in or out is 946372. When Josh calls, you'll have to go to seventeen to get him."

"I'll just cancel," Piper said taking her things and setting them on the bed beside her.

"Don't, there's nothing you can do for me, I need to try and sleep it off," Bailey said softly.

"Bailey, I can stay here with you," Piper said stroking her hair, noting sympathetically that her eyes were watering.

"It would be better if you didn't," Bailey whispered. "I get very short tempered. Please go and have a good time."

"Are you sure?" Piper said uncertainly.

"Yes," Bailey said.

"Alright, love," Piper said reluctantly. "I'll check on you from time to time."

"Okay," Bailey whispered..

"You call me if you need anything," Piper said placing a gentle kiss on her cheek and collecting Bailey's phone and keys.

Piper got up to leave but stopped at the door and looked at her for a moment before she sighed and headed back into the kitchen, catching Martin curiously peeking in the oven.

"Get out of there," she scolded as she approached.

Martin chuckled and closed the oven door abruptly. "Busted," he said pleasantly.

"Yep," Piper said, shooing him out of the way and setting her stuff on the counter.

"Where's Bailey?"

"She has a migraine," Piper said. "It'll be just me, you, and Josh I'm afraid."

"Is she alright?"

"She say's she is, but she's pretty helpless right now."

"That's too bad," he said disappointed. "Who's Josh by the way?"

"A friend of hers," Piper said. "Nice guy, don't know where she met him, but he identified the people posing as employees downstairs."

"Really?" Martin said taking a seat at the kitchen table. "What's she going to do with them?"

"She said she's going to put a hiring freeze into effect and fire them on Monday."

"Really?" Martin said surprised. "I would've figuredâ€¦" he stopped himself and looked sheepishly at Piper. "Sorry."

"Me too," Piper said quietly.

"Is there anything I can help you with?" he asked uncomfortably.

"Finish chopping up the stuff in front of you there," she said with a smile.

"Will do," he said, giving her a grin of his own, and frowned when he realized he would have to use his left hand. "Uhm, this might not turn out so pretty, I'm right handed."

"Do your best," Piper said with a chuckle.

"God, what a horrible loser," Martin said amused several hours later.

"No shit," Josh said shaking his head at a fuming Piper.

Piper crossed her arms over her chest and gave them the glare of death, which only served to elicit laughter from both of them at her expense.

She huffed and shot up from her chair. "I'm going to check on Bailey."

"No need," Bailey said emerging from the hallway.

"Are you feeling better?" Piper asked.

"A little," Bailey shrugged. "Sorry I missed dinner."

"There's leftovers," Piper said. "Want me to heat some up for you?"

"Yes, please," Bailey said taking a seat.

Piper bent to kiss her on the cheek and rested her chin on her forehead. "You're much cooler now," she said with satisfaction. "But your hair is a mess and your eyes are all bloodshot."

"Thanks," Bailey said dryly and Piper smiled at her as she went about making her a plate.

"Sorry I missed out on Monopoly," she said to Josh and Martin.

"That's okay," Martin said. "Although you missed seeing Piper throw a fit."

"I did not," Piper said indignantly.

"Yes, you did," Josh and Martin said in unison and Bailey chuckled.

"No dessert for either of you," Piper said, putting a plate in front of Bailey and sauntering off down the hall.

"I saw you come back across the street today," Josh said. "I take it everything went well?"

"Yes, he's dead," Bailey said quietly.

"Was this the contractor you spoke of before you left today?" Martin asked and she nodded to the affirmative.

"I need to talk to both of you when Piper gets back," Bailey said, taking a forkful of lasagna. "Things are going to wrap up quickly from this point.

"Alright," Josh said and Martin nodded.

"So who won Monopoly?" she asked.

"Martin did," Josh said regretfully as Piper ambled back into view shooting Martin and Josh an ugly look as she pulled a chair behind Bailey's and began to brush out her hair.

"What do you have to tell us?" Josh asked after a minute.

"I'll be leaving Atlanta on Tuesday to wrap this up," Bailey said. "I've made arrangements for both of you. I can discuss them privately or together, it's up to you."

Josh and Martin exchanged a look and they both shrugged indifferently.

"Where are you going?" Piper asked quietly. "Can I come with you?"

"Not for this," Bailey said regretfully.

"Can we talk about it?"

"No, I have to take care of this alone," Bailey said with a look over her shoulder at Piper who nodded reluctantly.

"Okay," Piper said unhappily.

"Josh, I need you to find a safe place that could serve as a fire position, if needed, in sight of the building where the Organization has their operatives living. I'll need to know immediately if they move in numbers."

"Okay," Josh said.

"Take your rifle," Bailey said and handed him a key across the table.

"What's this?" he asked, taking it from her hand.

"The agreed upon fee for your services. I've transferred all of Renfield's holdings into Anderson's accounts. I've also had the requested amount transferred into your former checking account to see to the welfare of your spouse. She already has access to the money," Bailey said. "The key opens a locker in the Greyhound station at 232 Forsyth, you'll find everything you need."

"Thank you," Josh said sincerely.

"No, thank you," Bailey said. "You'll need to hang out after I've left town until you get word from me."

"Consider it done."

"Your criminal record and your fingerprints will have to wait until I've come to settlement terms with the Organization, but I'll see to it," Bailey added and he nodded.

"Martin, that goes for you as well," Bailey said. "If you were to appear in public, all operatives no doubt have orders to kill you on sight outside of my company. The day I leave, I've arranged a safe haven for you at the British Embassy in Washington; you'll be traveling there on Tuesday. Your situation won't be resolved until the final settlement, but I promise it will be. You'll be under the care of Jeremy Watts and in the company of my family. I'll send word or will come myself when everything is over."

"Thank you, Bailey."

"You're very welcome, Martin," Bailey said. "My family is in your debt."

"What about me?" Piper asked. "What do I do until I see you again?"

"I'd like you to stay at the embassy as well," Bailey said hesitantly.

"Why?" Piper asked becoming slightly agitated.

"Because they obviously realize by now that you're very important to me," Bailey said softly. "I can't put you at risk."

"Do you think they'll try to hurt me?"

"These people are petty and vindictive," Bailey explained. "I wouldn't put it past them to hurt you to hurt me. I'd like you to do this for me. Things will go far smoother if I don't have to worry about you and I know you're safe."

"Alright," Piper agreed reluctantly. "What about the company?"

"Put Debra in charge until your return and I'll inform the Board to keep it business as usual."

"Okay," Piper said reluctantly running Bailey's hair through her hands thoughtfully.

"I won't be leaving the building from now until Tuesday unless I have to," Bailey said. "In the event of an emergency, Josh, I'll need you on standby. Martin and Piper, you need to be ready to leave from the roof immediately."

"What about you?" Piper asked worriedly.

"I'll deal with the situation and meet up with you later."

Piper grunted in irritation but remained silent.

"I've got to make a phone call and I still have a bit of a headache, so if you don't mind, I'm going to excuse myself for the rest of the evening," Bailey said quietly rising from her seat. "I apologize for being poor company tonight, but I'm glad to have both of you in my home," she added to Martin and Josh as she bent and kissed Piper gently on the cheek. "We'll talk later," she whispered in her ear before heading back down the hall.

Piper watched her go with a pained expression and let out a long sigh. "I'm worried about her."

"She'll be okay, Piper," Martin said sympathetically.

"She'd better."

"She has a lot of pressure on her."

"I know," Piper said sadly. "I don't know how she bears it."

"Can I ask a question?" Josh asked hesitantly. "I know she worked for the government but in what capacity?"

Martin looked at Piper who shrugged, still staring down the hallway after Bailey. "She was a hard target infiltrator."

"What does that mean?" Josh asked curiously.

"It means that for almost fifteen years she was sent in to eliminate targets, often multiple targets, that offered her very low survivability odds," Martin said. "She's probably the most dangerous person on the planet."

"She's the sweetest, gentlest, smartest, and most incredible person I've ever known," Piper said quietly. "And it'll kill me if I lose her."

"You wont, Piper," Martin said gravely. "She doesn't know how to lose."

"Watts."

"Good evening, Jeremy," Bailey said into the speakerphone.

"Hello there," Jeremy said pleasantly.

"I'll be sending you Piper and one other on Thursday," Bailey said. "Has it been cleared?"

"Yes, the Ambassador has no objections," Jeremy said. "Things wrapping up?"

"Getting close to that time."

"Very well. Is there anything I else I can do?"

"Yes," Bailey said. "The man I'm sending you is Martin Satterfield."

"Alright."

"I've made arrangements for someone else to contact you if I don't make it," Bailey said.

"I hope I don't get that call," Jeremy said sincerely.

"Me too, but I have to prepare for the possibility."

"Understandable."

"Also, I'd like you to credit the deaths of Mr. Nguyen and Dante to The Wraith," Bailey said. "Put it on the wire, it might keep anyone else from picking up my paper."

"You took care of Dante I assume?"

"Yes, this morning."

"I'll see to it."

"Thank you," Bailey said. "How's my mother?"

"Pestering me everyday for news of you," Jeremy said. "Apparently, I've been removed from her least favorite person list."

Bailey chuckled. "That's good to hear."

"Your mother is a new person, Bailey," Jeremy said. "She loves you very much."

"That's also good to hear," Bailey said softly. "I'll contact you shortly."

"Very good," Jeremy said. "I'll be looking forward to it."

"Goodnight."

"Take care," he said and hung up.

Bailey leaned back in her chair and wiped at her eyes before she got up and took her tube of blueprints to the large desk and spread them out. She clicked on the desk lamp and seated herself, beginning to study them in detail.

She was still at it two and a half hours later when Piper appeared in the doorway and stared at her silently for several minutes. She stopped what she was doing and leaned back in her chair to return the gaze until Piper finally came forward.

"I don't want to go without you," Piper said quietly.

"I know, but you can't come with me."

"Do you have a backup plan, in case things don't work out the way you expect?"

"Several."

"I'm scared for you."

"I know, this'll be over soon."

Piper closed her eyes. "Come to bed," she said, walking around the desk and offering her hand.

Bailey silently took the hand and rose from her seat to be immediately enveloped in a crushing embrace. "I love you, Bailey Ann," Piper said into her chest.

IV

Where black is the color and none is the number.

- B. Dylan

Piper haunted Bailey every waking moment over the weekend, never letting her out of her sight and taking every opportunity to tell her that she loved her. Saturday melded into Sunday and she made it a point to dote on her constantly, keeping her in bed the majority of both days, making love, watching television or listening to music and always holding her tightly. She knew she had slipped over the edge and was smothering her, but Bailey accepted it for what it was and never complained. Every night after she assured herself that Bailey was sleeping, she would slip out of bed and spend hours in the other room staring at Bailey's mural and working the tears of worry and frustration out of her system.

Monday morning came too soon and Piper made love to her in the hours before dawn desperately, ending with the tears she had tried so hard not to let fall in front of her. She fell into her arms and held her close as Bailey tenderly comforted her until she had cried herself out. When she finally subsided, Bailey led her into the shower and covered her with gentle attentions, bathing her and washing her hair.

"I know you're scared," Bailey whispered holding her close as the shower rained down on them. "I wish I could convince you not to be."

"I wish you could too."

"I'll be back, Piper."

"You'd better be."

"Trust me."

"It's not a matter of trust," Piper said using Bailey's words against her. "It's more a matter of fear."

"What a wise observation," Bailey said with a grin.

"It took me a little while to truly understand what you meant," Piper said with a reluctant grin of her own. "But I do."

Bailey kissed her on the forehead. "I know," she said. "Get ready, I'll need your help today."

"Okay," Piper said, kissing her lightly before stepping out of the shower.

Bailey turned the water off and got out after her, drying off and wrapping a towel around herself as she exited, leaving Piper to stare in the bathroom mirror thoughtfully for a long moment. She dried her hair and put on her makeup reluctantly, entering the bedroom to find Bailey in her usual black business clothes, two handguns holstered on the sides of her belly.

"You expecting trouble today?" Piper asked worriedly.

"Just taking precautions," Bailey said walking over to sit down on the end of the bed.

"Take off that towel and let me see you."

Piper smiled and let the towel drop to the floor at her feet.

"Come here," Bailey said and smiled when Piper covered the distance between them to stand before her naked. She tenderly placed a kiss on each of her breasts and stood to kiss her soundly on the mouth. "You're beautiful," she said. "Would you like me to fix you breakfast?"

"No, I'll just have a bowl of cereal," Piper said with a smile.

"Alright," Bailey said. "Will you meet me in the executive conference room when you're ready?"

"Yes," Piper said. "Are you going to dry your hair, you got the back of your shirt all wet."

"Yep, right now and then I'm off," Bailey said with another kiss, throwing a smile over her shoulder as she ambled back into the bathroom.

Piper watched her go and waited for the hairdryer to start before she looked at the ceiling pleadingly. "God, please watch over her," she said aloud.

Bailey was seated at the head of the conference table when Piper entered and she smiled at her. "I informed the Board that you'd be on leave for a few weeks and they guaranteed me that everything will still be standing after the holidays. Have you spoken to Debra?"

"Yeah, she's a little nervous but she relented. She'll do fine," Piper said, seating herself in the chair next to Bailey. "What do you need me to do?"

"I need you to bring me the seven people on this list," she gestured to the list in her hand. "One at a time, with another non-related employee so they don't suspect anything. Once they're all here, I'll deal with them."

"Do you want to alert security?" Piper asked hopefully.

"No, my guess is they'll leave quietly."

"Alright," Piper sighed. "Who first?"

"Steve Wickman," Bailey said. "Grab someone else from their area, I'll dismiss them when they get here."

"Okay," Piper said. "You'll be careful, right?"

"Of course," Bailey said with a smile.

"Hmmm," Piper grunted uncertainly.

"It'll be okay, I promise," Bailey comforted. "Once they're all here, why don't you take Debra to lunch?"

"Okay," Piper said, getting up and placing a kiss on her mouth.

She waited just under eleven minutes for Piper to return with Wickman and another man she didn't recognize. "I'm sorry to bother you," she said to the unknown man politely. "I only need Mr. Wickman."

"No bother, Miss Cameron," the man said amiably and left.

"Have a seat, Mr. Wickman," she said pleasantly to the man who narrowed his eyes suspiciously but seated himself at the table.

"Who now?" Piper asked.

"Sean Coleman," Bailey said looking at Wickman whose eyes widened almost imperceptibly.

Piper left the room throwing a worried look over her shoulder, but grinned a little when Bailey winked at her. As soon as the door closed behind her, Bailey turned a casual stare upon the man.

"What's this all about, Miss Cameron?" Wickman asked.

"Let's wait until everyone is present," she said pleasantly.

Wickman tried an indifferent shrug and worried his hands together under the table while she rocked in her chair, seemingly disinterested in him. Piper arrived a few minutes later with Coleman and dismissed the second man herself before they entered the room.

Bailey watched them exchange quick looks and smiled to herself as she turned to Piper. "Andy Richmond," she said and Coleman opened his mouth to speak but she turned a look in his direction. "Save it," she said mildly and he subsided.

By the time the sixth man entered the room they were all exchanging openly worried looks with one another and trying not to sweat.

"Who's the last?" Piper asked as the sixth man seated himself.

"Kevin Marland," Bailey said with a smile, which Piper returned on her way out.

They only had to wait a few minutes for her to return with Marland, who, to his credit, showed no reaction to being in a room with all of his cronies.

"Have a seat, Mr. Marland," Bailey said. "Thank you, Miss Tate, I'll talk to you later." she said beaming smile at her.

"You're welcome, Miss Cameron," Piper said happily, heading off to invite Debra to lunch.

Bailey turned in her chair and studied each man carefully. "Who's in charge?" she asked amiably and looked expectantly at each man but received no response. "The games up, let's get this over with quietly," she added noticing the rapid-fire glances around the table directed at Marland.

"Mr. Marland," she said with satisfaction. "How would you like to handle this?"

"That's up to you," Kevin said tonelessly.

"I'd like it be as friendly as possible," Bailey said. "Are any of you armed?" she looked around and again received no answer.

"Do you know who I am?" Bailey asked turning a glare on Marland.

"Yes," Marland said.

"Do the rest of your men know?" she asked but received silence in return. "Tell them," she added and he looked away from her. "Tell them voluntarily or I'll have you screaming it," she purred darkly.

He studied her intensely for a long moment. "Miss Cameron is The Wraith," he said emotionlessly.

All faces turned fearful or disbelieving looks in her direction. "Now, I'll ask you again," she said quietly her eyes flashing. "How do you want to handle this?"

Piper left the conference room feeling much better about things and smiling at the charisma Bailey had at her command. She bounced a little on her feet when she arrived and leaned over Debra's desk with a grin.

"Wanna go to lunch?" Piper asked jovially.

"I can't today," Debra said regretfully. "My husband's coming to pick me up in about twenty minutes.

"Oh poo," Piper said disappointed. "Tomorrow then?" she added brightly.

"Sure," Debra said agreeably.

"Okay," Piper said happily. "Maybe I'll run across the street and get something"

"Sorry," Debra said with a frown.

"That's okay, I'll see you in a bit," Piper said jovially and bounced away toward the elevator.

On the way down, she decided to just grab something at home, needing to pick up some more things since she was going to be staying out of town for a while. She walked through the lobby and upon entering the parking garage, she looked around carefully, and when reasonably sure no one was watching, she skipped happily to the Corvette.

Bailey sighed and looked at the clock, frustrated at how long it was taking to get past all the posturing Marland was throwing at her. She swallowed her desire to handle things in the way she was accustomed and tried to summon a little more patience. She really wanted to resolve the situation peaceably, not only for her sake but for Piper's. However, having put up with over twenty minutes of Marland's attitude, even the continuously reinforced reigns on her temper were beginning to show signs of strain.

"Bottom line, Mr. Marland," she said interrupting him. "You and your men will be leaving C-Corp today. I'd like you to walk out under your own power but I can very quickly make sure you are carried out," she said becoming annoyed.

"Do you think you could risk that?" Marland asked smugly.

"It wouldn't be a risk, Mr. Marland," Bailey said darkly. "Call your people and arrange to return to them."

Marland stared at her defiantly for several minutes, slowly withering under the increasingly dangerous glare that she silently returned, his hand eventually reaching out for the phone in front of him.

Josh mentally patted himself on the back as he sat in his folding chair on the third floor of a very old and abandoned masonry company. He had a perfect view of his target and the chances of his being discovered were distantly remote. The bottom floor had been rather thoroughly boarded up and the property itself surrounded with a chain link fence, topped by a nasty ring of barbed wire. The only disadvantage that he could find with his stakeout position was the temperature, which was freezing and he often rubbed his hands together briskly and drank liberally from an industrial sized thermos that he had filled with steaming coffee.

He was bringing his current cup of java to his lips when he saw something that made his hands go numb and the cup fell to the floor. He brought the binoculars up so rapidly that he flinched in pain when they collided with his eye sockets. Regaining his bearings, he focused in on the flash of red hair, a sinking feeling making itself at home in the pit of his stomach.

"Excuse me," Bailey said when her cell phone rang, her patience nearing its end as Marland pretended to be on hold.

"Cameron," she said narrowing her eyes at Marland as she answered.

"Bailey, its Josh," he said in a panic.

Her chest tightened unbearably and she bent forward slightly in her chair. "Yes," she said hoarsely closing her eyes, knowing that her time was up.

"They got her," Josh said urgently. "They got Piper. I just saw them lead her in."

Her eyes widened and her hands begin to shake. She clamped her teeth down violently on her tongue to keep herself under control and turned in her seat, presenting the men around the table with the back of her chair.

"Bailey, did you hear me?" Josh said urgently.

"I heard you," she said with difficulty, having trouble finding her voice. "Stay put. I'll call you shortly," she said and hung up, dropping the phone in her lap, her hands trembling uncontrollably.

She closed her eyes tightly and hyperventilated for several seconds in an attempt to compose herself. An attempt that failed miserably as the thread holding her temper in place broke with an almost audible snap, a white-hot anger building within her that she gave up all attempts to corral, willingly letting it take control. When she opened her eyes, they burned with black fire and she let loose a frightening scream of pure rage as she spun in her chair, guns flashing into her hands.

She stood and raked gunfire down both sides of the table so fast that the reports sounded singular. She dropped one gun on the table and reloaded the other in an almost invisibly rapid motion, needlessly emptying all ten rounds into the already lifeless form that only seconds ago had been Kevin Marland. Dropping the now empty pistol on the table to join its twin, she emitted another scream that echoed resoundingly around the room and reverberated down the surrounding halls. The wave of anger having not completely released her, she picked up her chair and hurled it violently over the length of the conference table to collide with the window, which remained intact but spider-webbed impressively as the chair bounced off and crashed to the floor. She stood panting heavily at the head of the table, closing her eyes tightly and waging a furious internal battle to get control of herself. When her eyes finally opened, her gaze completely ignored the seven dead men and she brought an arm up to her chest protectively in an effort to ease the sudden pain she felt there.

"Baby," she choked around a sudden sob.

The sounds of commotion outside the room penetrated her senses and she turned to shut the blinds and lock the door. She collected her guns and exited through the other door, locking it behind her.

She passed a half a dozen people on the way to the elevator, all of whom got out of her way rapidly and she ignored them completely. She took the short ride up with her eyes closed and entered the flat, letting out another scream as the door closed behind her and hyperventilating furiously. Closing her eyes tightly and balling her hands into fists, trying to reign in the anger that was threatening to engulf her. When her eyes opened this time, the anger was manageable and a calm, if a somewhat terrifying, dark conviction filled black orbs that promised retribution as she stripped off her blazer and threw it to the floor violently on her way down the hall.

Martin heard the scream over the television in his room and jumped out of bed in alarm, landing on his injured hand. He grunted in pain as he attempted to collect himself, the sound of the scream still raising his hackles. Steeling himself, he raced through the door and into the kitchen where he paused hesitantly before he proceeded to the mouth of Bailey's hallway and stopped.

"Bailey," he called out cautiously and reared back in alarm when she came out of her bedroom and walked straight for him.

He took a few involuntary steps backward, noting with increasing unease that he was dealing with The Wraith. Her eyes were flashing dangerously and the menace coming off of her in waves was perceptibly electric.

"Martin, get your things together, you'll be leaving shortly," she said in a toneless voice.

"What's happened?" he asked hesitantly.

"Get your things together now," she said and turned to walk into her office without another word.

Martin turned and ran for his bedroom closing in on panic.

Bailey took several breaths before she dialed a number into the computer.

"Yes?" Thumper said jovially.

"I need that helicopter on the roof in twenty minutes."

"You got it," Thumper said quickly his spine turning to ice at the tone of her voice.

"Tell him to wait until someone shows," she said. "He'll need to leave in a hurry, Washington D.C. no passenger return."

"He'll be there."

"Thank you, Thumper," she said and hung up.

The moment the line disconnected she dialed another number into the computer.

"Watts."

"Major, it's going down now, I'll be sending Piper and Satterfield in that direction shortly, Potomac airfield."

"I'll be there to collect them," Jeremy said quickly. "Be careful, Bailey."

"Thank you, Major," she said emotionlessly.

She disconnected and glided into her bedroom.

Martin sat nervously with his bag packed at the kitchen table trying to forget the sound of the scream Bailey had emitted. He looked up with wide eyes as she emerged from the hall with a large black canvas shoulder bag and wearing black fatigue pants. She had a bulletproof vest on over a tight black T-shirt and her hair was greased back and tied firmly away from her face. The katana was already sheathed on her back and two pistols adorned the sides of her belly, magazines encircled her waist.

"Martin," she said tonelessly as she placed the bag on the table with a clank and withdrew two soft leather document bags which she sat on the table. "Listen carefully. The brown bag is for Major Watts, give it to him immediately, he'll be at the airfield you land at and escort you to the embassy. Understand?"

"Yes," he said nodding.

"The other one is for Piper," Bailey said her voice cracking at the name and she looked away for a moment before continuing. "Give it to her, after you get settled there. Understand?"

"Yes," Martin said becoming frightened. "What's happened?" he asked as her cell phone rang.

She looked at the phone with cold eyes and irritably powered it off. "Come with me," she said to Martin emotionlessly and led him down the hall and into her office. "Listen to the phone call I'm about to receive," she said, standing in front of the speakerphone at her desk. They waited only twenty seconds for it to ring and she answered it immediately.

"Wraith."

"We've got her, Bailey," Terry said pleasantly.

"I know."

"Then you know what we want."

"Yes, give me your terms."

"You, the file, and that puke Satterfield," Terry said. "In return, I'll guarantee you she survives as well as your family, which we know is currently residing with the British in Washington. Turn yourself over to Kevin Marland within an hour and you have my word, I'll stand by my promise."

"Marland and his men are dead," she said and could hear the rumbles of several voices in the background.

"I see," Terry said trying not to act surprised. "We'll send a car for you."

"Not unless I get what I want."

"And that is?" Terry asked curiously.

"I want to speak to Piper, uninterrupted and unmonitored."

"I can arrange that, can you hold?"

"Yes."

She waited unmoving for five minutes until he returned to the line. "Do you have a pen?"

"Go ahead," she said and scribbled the number down.

"They'll let her talk for five minutes, alone."

"Call me back in half an hour," Bailey said and hung up.

"They have Piper?" Martin asked in shock.

"Yes," Bailey said with a hitch in her chest.

"What are you going to do?"

"I'm going to get her back," she said. "You'll both be leaving shortly."

"You know where she is?"

"Yes, they have her at the building where they have everyone stationed."

"Bailey, that's too many men," Martin said unbelievingly.

"It doesn't matter how many they have," Bailey said. "One way or another, Piper will be leaving with you. Now give me a minute so I can talk to her, please."

"Alright," Martin said sadly, walking out of the office and back down the hall.

Bailey leaned against her desk and put her head in her hands to fight off the sobs as soon as Martin left the room. She got herself under control quickly and with a deep calming breath, she dialed the number Terry had given her.

V

Out of the blue and into the black.

- N. Young

Piper sat quietly behind a desk in a room with four men trying not to cry. They studiously ignored her and shortly another man entered and addressed her.

"Miss Tate," Robards said. "As soon as this phone rings you'll have five minutes to talk. Five minutes only. We will not listen in and will be outside the room. Do yourself a favor and don't try anything stupid. Have I made myself clear?"

Piper nodded and took the cell phone that he offered her. She sat uncomfortably for several minutes until it rang and the men filed quickly out of the room.

"Five minutes," Robards said as he closed the door behind him.

"Hello," she answered uncertainly.

"Hi," Bailey said hoarsely.

"I'm so sorry," Piper said bursting into tears.

"Did they hurt you?" Bailey asked with difficulty.

"No," Piper said. "Don't let them use me against you, Bailey."

"Hush," Bailey said. "I know where you are, I'll be there shortly."

"No!" Piper said alarmed. "There's too many."

"It'll be okay."

"No, Bailey don't," Piper sobbed.

"I'm coming to get you," Bailey said. "It'll be okay, I promise."

"They'll kill you," Piper cried.

"They can't kill me, love," Bailey said gently. "But a lot of people are going to die today."

"Baby, please don't do this," Piper pleaded.

"I've no choice," Bailey said. "I'll be there soon," she added and hung up.

Piper dropped the phone on the desk and put her head in her hands, crying uncontrollably. The men came back in the room after a moment and Robards gently took the phone off the desk and put it in his pocket, trying his best to ignore her.

"Anderson," Josh answered quickly.

"I'm on my way," Bailey said. "Any idea what room she's in?"

"No," Josh said his mouth dropping open. "Bailey, you can't go in there that's fucking crazy."

"Perhaps," Bailey said. "Tell me what you see."

"I can see several men that seem to be hanging out in the lobby but that's it."

"Very well, I might need support when I come out."

"Bailey, that's fucking nuts," Josh said. "Dying won't get her back."

"Just stay put and wait for my call," she said and disconnected.

"Holy Mary Mother of God," Josh said, putting the phone in his pocket and dropping to his knees to assemble his rifle.

"Martin," Bailey said emerging from the hall wearing her poncho over her weapons. "I'm leaving, remember my instructions," she said as she walked to the kitchen table and collected her bag.

"Bailey, are you sure about this?" Martin asked worriedly. "That's a lot of men, trained men."

Bailey stared at him for a moment. "I'm beginning to think that neither you or Piper really read my file," she said with a shake of her head. "I'll be back shortly," she added as she turned and walked out of the flat.

Her cell phone rang again in the elevator and she looked at the ID before she answered.

"Wraith."

"It's time," Terry said.

"Send your car, I'll be down with Satterfield in thirty minutes."

"Very well," Terry said. "And Bailey?"

"Yes?"

"If you fuck with me, I'll have her raped before she dies."

"Thirty minutes," Bailey said and hung up.

She passed through the lobby and entered the door to her garage quickly, despite Tom's frantic attempt to get her attention. She threw her bag and sword into the passenger seat of the Barracuda and backed out into the parking garage, pulling over to park as she approached the street exit. She got out and jogged behind the first row of parked cars facing the street, using them as cover until she found what she was looking for. She walked several car lengths up before she emerged from the garage and approached the surveillance car in its blind spot, drawing one of her pistols. As soon as she got close enough she fired two rounds through the rear window of the car into the heads of both men, killing them instantly. She turned and despite several people on the street who were witness to the act, she walked quickly back into the garage and sat down behind the wheel of the Barracuda. Driving as though she was out for leisurely tour of the city, she pulled out onto the street and slowly disappeared into traffic.

Terry hung up the phone and turned to Bob. "Have Robards send three of his best men to C-Corp. They're to park on the street and wait for her arrival. They're not to speak to her in anyway, she'll submit to a frisking but for the Love of God no handcuffs. If they try to restrain her or get rough with her, she will snap and we'll have to send another team for her. Keep it polite and respectful. Clear?"

"Yes," Bob said picking up the phone and relaying the instructions to Robards.

"Terry," Keith said cautiously. "What do we do if she changes her mind?"

"We send in the troops," Terry said. "Pray that doesn't happen."

"I already am," Keith said.

"Let's get a chopper in the air, we want her and Satterfield here as quickly as possible," Terry said.

"Robards has a team on the way," Bob said hanging up the phone.

"Good," Terry said looking at his watch and trying not to smile. "I'll call her in another twenty minutes."

"Zack, wake up," Russell said urgently, shaking the sleeping form of his friend.

"What?" Zack asked irritably and looked at his watch. "Our shift doesn't start for another five hours."

"They grabbed her girlfriend."

"What?" Zack asked alarmed, rapidly sitting up straight. "Are you kidding?"

"No," Russell said shaking his head gravely. "They have her in an office a few doors down."

"Holy shit," Zack said getting out of bed and hurriedly putting on his clothes. "Let's go find the loneliest part of the building and hide out for a few hours."

"Do you think she knows how to find her?" Russell asked worriedly.

"I'm taking no chances," Zack said tying his shoes and putting on his gun. "Let's go."

"Make the call, Terry," Bob said hanging up the phone and glancing at the clock.

"Alright, our men at C-Corp yet?"

"They said they're about two minutes away."

"Very well," Terry said and with a smile he dialed the number.

"Wraith," Bailey answered.

"Our car will be out front shortly, head that way."

"Terry?" Bailey purred.

"Yes?" Terry said suddenly uneasy.

"Even God can't fucking save you now," she said ominously and the line went dead.

Terry fell into the back of his chair. "Holy Christ," he said quietly. "Call surveillance on C-Corp, find out if she's moved. Now!" he said almost screaming the last word.

Bob urgently punched a number into the speakerphone and the room waited breathlessly through twelve rings.

"No answer," Bob said hanging up as the phone in front of Terry rang.

"McKraken," he said urgently.

"This is Walsh," came the voice. "We just arrived at C-Corp, there are several police cars out front and our surveillance team is dead."

"My God, she knows where Tate is, she'll take them all by surprise," Terry said in horror, the world caving in on him. "Alert Robards now!" he screamed at Bob who urgently dialed the phone.

"Robards," he answered calmly.

"You've got incoming!" Terry yelled over the table at the speakerphone.

"What?" Robards asked in alarm but his attention was drawn away from the phone at the sound of automatic gunfire.

"Oh my Christ," Keith said.

Terry went sickly pale and sank into his chair as the line went dead.

VI

And the perverted fear of violence,

Chokes a smile on every face.

- C. Rea

Josh saw Bailey drive the Barracuda into the parking lot like she owned the place and park just to the side of the front doors. He shook his head in disbelief as she got out of the car, sheathed her sword, shouldered a large canvas bag, and what appeared to be a shotgun diagonally across her back. He could make out the gleam of her katana as she leaned back into the car and produced an M4 with a high capacity drum before walking casually through the front doors. He could hear the gunfire start immediately and jumped in surprise a moment later when a large explosion blew glass and debris out of several windows on the first floor.

"Fuckin'A," he said in amazement as he searched the building intently through the scope of his rifle.

Piper closed her eyes at the sound of gunfire and put her head on the desk in front of her. "Be careful, baby," she whispered.

Bailey walked through the doors and instantly shouldered her rifle to take out the fifteen or so men gathered around a big screen television with several long automatic bursts. As the last ones fell, she caught the motion of a man in the hall next to the elevator and he fell dead on the floor when she fired a quick burst of armor piercing rounds through the drywall corner he was taking cover behind. She ran to the corner where the man had fallen and caught two more in the hall with another burst. Reaching around to the bag on her back she retrieved a small brick of C4 attached to a Frisbee. She set the electronic timer for a ten second delay and flung it down the hallway where it struck the floor and skipped to the far end of the hall. Walking back into the lobby, she pulled another Frisbee out of her bag and set it just as the first one went off with a ground shaking detonation. She threw the second one down the other hall and jogged over to press the button on the elevator as it went off with another concussive blast.

She walked back several paces to the right of the elevator doors and placed her back against the wall. Cocking an ear when the elevator arrived and waiting patiently until she was satisfied that it was empty. She pulled another block of C4 from her bag, peeling the strips off the adhesive on the back as she entered the elevator and placed it on the wall just above the control panel. She set the timer for forty seconds and hit the button for the second floor, jogging out in the direction of the stairwell.

"It's coming up!" a man yelled, prompting over a dozen men to take up firing positions in front of the elevator.

They waited patiently as it stopped and the doors slowly opened to reveal an empty compartment.

"Move away!" Robards yelled from the far end of the hallway a second before it exploded.

The blast sent shrapnel and body parts flying in all directions as the cables snapped and what remained of the elevator plummeted to the basement with a horrendous crash.

"Fuck," Robards said as he picked himself off the floor and wiped blood away from a laceration on his cheek. The sound of automatic gunfire from downstairs again reached his ears and he winced as he ran down an adjoining hall.

Philips fled wildly down the stairs that led to the basement, having just narrowly survived the blast from the first explosion. He burst through the door and screamed in both pain and surprise as he found his forward momentum violently stopped by a katana that impaled him through the shoulder and pinned him to the wall.

"Where is she?" Bailey purred.

"Dead, just like me," he gasped in pain as he found himself looking into a pair of enraged black eyes.

Bailey twisted the sword and he screamed. "Where is she?"

"Second floor, Room 217," he rasped.

"You've something on your shoes."

Philips gasped and slouched against the wall as the blade left his body, his eyes following her as she nonchalantly collected her rifle from a few feet away and walked into the depths of the basement. Feeling faint and oddly warm from the waist down, he let his gaze travel down the front of his body as he began to lose consciousness. The last image his mind processed was the sight of his intestines protruding from a ghastly wound in his belly and hanging morbidly in ropes down the front of his legs.

"Shit," Mike cursed as the lights flickered off. "She cut the power," he pointed out uselessly to the seven men gathered around him.

"Mike!" Robards yelled out as he ran down the hall towards him. "The elevator's history, she'll be coming up the stairwell, get over there. I'm gonna grab everyone else I can find and take up a position next to the Tate lady."

"Alright, we're on it," Mike said. "Grab your balls, boys. Let's go," he said, leading his men hurriedly down the hall and around a corner.

As they approached the stairwell, Mike came to a stop and looked around carefully. "Stagger yourselves on opposite sides of the hallway, look sharp!" he ordered the men who hastily complied with his command.

"Mike, we got smoke behind us," one of the men called out.

He snapped his attention from the stairwell to see a thick white smoke drifting evilly down the hallway towards them. Knowing instantly what it meant, he dropped to one knee and attached himself to the wall.

"She's already up here," he said quietly. "Keep your shit wired tight."

Bailey let another smoke canister roll down the hallway and reached around to her bag for the visor. Slipping the bulky apparatus over her head, she stepped into the hall from the office she had been taking refuge in. Squatting on her haunches in the smoke, she patiently observed the eight heat signatures of the men perhaps twenty yards away laying in wait for her. Noting their positions, she placed the visor back in her bag and situated herself on one knee. Shouldering her rifle and aiming from memory, she fired several automatic bursts down the hall until the weapon locked open empty. She stood and quickly stepped back into the office, tossing the now useless rifle to the floor and estimating from the return fire that had been directed at her in retaliation, that most of her bullets had found their mark. She took off at a run, drawing her katana as she raced through the smoke towards the surviving men.

"It seems your girlfriend is rather pissed off," Robards said to Piper as he entered the office and pulled his cell phone from his pocket. "I need two of you to organize everyone you can find in the halls surrounding this office, move," he ordered gesturing at two of the four men and they hurriedly left the office.

"There's smoke out here," one of the men called back into the room.

Robards put the cell phone back in his pocket and cautiously looked through the doorway to see a dense smoke drifting through the hall.

"Disregard, get back in here," Robards said calmly but his head jerked in the direction of another intermittent volley of automatic gunfire that was frighteningly close to his location.

"She'll kill you all," Piper said sadly, having not moved from behind the desk.

"Close that door and be on your toes," Robards said to his men, ignoring her as he moved quickly to the window and looked down.

He jerked around at the sound of a piercingly loud male cry of pain and winced as he recognized it as Mike's. He paled and involuntarily shivered as the sound was followed by an enraged scream that echoed down the hallway, leaving a silence in its wake that made the air hard to breathe.

"What the fuck was that?" one of the men asked frightfully.

"The Wraith," Piper said flatly. "You're about to meet her."

The man paled and turned to Robards. "Let's get the fuck out of here."

"Fuck this, Dwight," another man agreed, nervously gesturing at Piper. "Kill the bitch and let's go."

"Keep it together," Dwight ordered. "It's just one woman."

"One woman who had to kill everyone downstairs in order to get up here, let's rocket."

"It's far too late for that," Piper said sorrowfully. "You're all going to die."

"Shut the fuck up," Dwight yelled at her.

The sound of four shotgun blasts in rapid succession on the other side of the door brought Robards spinning to one knee with his gun extended. The wood surrounding the knob and hinges turning to splinters as the door fell forward with a crash into the room.

"Holy shit," a man whispered as a new wave of smoke eerily entered the office.

"Cameron," Robards yelled. "I'll kill her right now unless you surrender."

Bailey stood calmly in the office next door and studied the wall through her visor, both pistols waving in front of her as she slowly tracked, and almost blindly targeted the forms in the other office. When she heard the man's words she fired eight rounds from each gun and quickly moved out of the room.

Piper screamed when the rounds came through the wall and Robards grunted in pain as one hit him in the hip, dropping him to the floor. From his position on the ground, he noted with a rising uneasiness that, with the exception of Tate, only himself and one other were still among the living. He stood shakily on his feet and emptied his weapon through the walls of the surrounding offices and quickly inserted a fresh magazine. He squinted into the smoke that had filled the room and fired another quick burst through the window.

"Throw a chair through the window," Robards ordered his remaining man. "Vent out some of this smoke." he added moving closer to Piper.

The man put his gun in the waistband of his pants and lifted one of the office chairs over his head, falling forward stiffly when two rounds burst through wall and blew out his heart. He collapsed awkwardly to the ground, the chair falling behind him to crash on the floor.

Robards watched the man fall and turned slowly to Piper. "Nothing personal, Miss Tate," he said formally, lifting his weapon and pointing it at her chest.

Piper watched with widening eyes as Bailey took form in the smoke behind him, cringing at the horrible gurgling he emitted when the entire length of her katana violently burst through him from just under the breastbone, his gun falling to the carpet from suddenly numb hands.

"Nothing personal," Bailey whispered darkly and Piper flinched at both the violent tearing sound and the man's gasping contortions as she viciously enlarged the wound all the way down to his pubic line. She withdrew the katana and let his twitching body fall to the floor, his face a distorted study in surprised agony. With a casual flip of her wrist she flung the excess blood from the length of the blade, leaving a crimson splatter against the stark white wall of the office.

Piper watched her silently as the rage in her eyes softened when they met her own and she gave a quick shushing gesture, extending her left hand in invitation. An action that prompted her to spring from her seat, closing the distance between them and taking the offered hand in relief.

"Are you okay?" Piper whispered and Bailey nodded as she tore loose the Velcro straps on her vest to remove it.

"Put this on," she said, handing it to her.

"What about you?" Piper asked worriedly.

"You're more important. Do as I say," she replied, ignoring Piper's shaking head and gently slapped her protesting hands away as she quickly went about dressing her in the garment. "Put a hand on my back and follow me," she said as she put the last strap in place. "Stay still if I move suddenly, and be very quiet," she added with a quick peck to her cheek.

Piper nodded nervously and moved behind her to place one hand on the small of her back as she began to lead her out of the office and down the hallway. They had traveled the length of half the floor when she suddenly flowed into motion and backhanded the katana upward to disembowel a man emerging from a doorway in front of them. She went stock still as Bailey darted past the falling body to the other side of the door, pasting herself to the wall and leveling the gun in her left hand at the doorway. She fired two rounds into the man that shot out from the office behind his companion and quickly motioned for her to join her again.

She led Piper three doors up and into an office on the opposite side of the hall, placing her back against the wall just inside the door and gesturing for Piper to do the same, leaning over to whisper in her ear when she complied

"There are men coming down the hall," Bailey whispered. "Wait right here."

Piper nodded and reached over to take the pistol out of Bailey's right holster, receiving a concerned look and a slow consenting nod.

"I'll be right back," she whispered and silently slipped into the hall.

Piper waited fretfully, ears straining for any sound and her knuckles turning white around the grip of Bailey's gun. A footfall close by seemed startlingly loud and she raised the gun in the direction of the sound, peering intently into the smoke that still permeated the halls and the office she had been left in. The sound of another footfall preceded the appearance of a figure in the hall and her finger tensed on the trigger as she took aim through the doorway.

Suddenly, the figure seemed to fall in two directions at once and she sighed in relief at the sound of a whistling blade. Closing her eyes tightly as she heard it make contact with the flesh of several bodies. The anxiety leaving her a moment later when a gloved hand landed gently on her arm and took the pistol from her hands.

"Time to go," Bailey whispered as she holstered the gun. "We have to hurry."

An arm around her waist prodded her gently out of the office and she was spirited forward to a waist-high, metal door in the hall, where Bailey dropped to her knees to open it and motion her through. Piper crawled through the door to find a ladder across a long narrow tunnel that ran parallel to the environmental ducting and dropped into the dark below her. She reached out and grasped the ladder and descended several rungs, allowing Bailey to enter and close the door behind her. Bailey reached down to tap her gently on the head and repeated her shushing gesture when she looked up. She nodded as Bailey reached into her pants for her cell phone.

"Anderson," Josh answered quickly.

"We're coming out," Bailey whispered. "Is it clear?"

"Three goons just drove in," Josh said. "One is screaming into a cell phone and the other two have taken positions behind the car. It's in front of the doors."

"Wait three minutes, then drop any you can get a bead on."

"Three minutes," he confirmed and Bailey turned off the phone and put it back in her pocket.

They reached the first floor access point and Bailey motioned Piper further down so she could open the door, pausing in front of it to pull her visor out of her bag. She scanned the hall behind the door carefully before she removed it and placed it back in her bag, pushing the door open and flowing liquidly out into the hall.

Piper waited until she poked her head back in the shaft and nodded, letting Bailey pull her to her feet in the hall. She put her hand on her back again and was eventually led to the lobby, closing her eyes at the numerous bodies scattered in the center of the room. Bailey paused against the wall several feet from the front doors and turned to her.

"Wait here," she whispered. "I'll be right back."

Bailey slid along the wall until she was an arm's length from the doors, hearing gunfire erupt from just outside. She poked her head around the corner to see one man taking refuge behind a car and presenting her with his back, stupidly firing a handgun at a building far out of effective range. She rounded the corner and fired a round into the back of his head, quickly stepping back in and motioning for Piper to join her. She ran over to take the hand and she shoved her gently in the direction of the Barracuda as they exited the building.

Piper hurriedly ran over and got in the passenger side as Bailey opened her door and threw the katana and her bag into the backseat. She let out a startled scream when several gunshots shattered the driver's side window and the thump of Bailey's body could be heard colliding with the car and then the ground.

"Bailey!" she screamed in horror.

She fell to the ground between the open door and the car but regained her feet rapidly, jumping into her seat and closing the door behind her. She leaned over the wheel and started the car, instantaneously dropping it into gear as the engine came to life and rocketing backwards across the lot, changing gears in a blur of motion and screaming forward in the direction of the wounded man that had shot her.

He was dying and he knew it. He could feel the blood pooling below him and even lying perfectly still, he felt lightheaded. For the sniper that had shot him and killed his partner, he could only feel resentment for being taken out so easily. He could hear the surviving member of his team firing a weapon in the direction of the sniper and part of him wanted to yell out to the man not to waste his time but he couldn't muster the energy. Even through the fog that was rapidly consuming him, he could make out the report of another weapon being fired and could hear the fleshy thump of his associate's body hitting the ground, his gun suddenly silent.

With a sudden lucidity, he observed the appearance of two women. He didn't know if it was spite or vengeance, but he found the strength to lift his weapon and empty it in the direction of the woman in black as she started to get in her car, feeling oddly satisfied when she fell. An emotion that was swept away seconds later as she regained her feet and disappeared into the car, which launched backwards in a cloud of tire smoke as soon as she closed the door behind her. He still had enough life left in him to be alarmed when the roar of the motor indicated a change of momentum and lifting his head, he observed the sinister front grill of the black car bearing down on him at a frightening speed. He tried desperately to roll out of the way, but the driver ruthlessly compensated and he only had time close his eyes before impact.

Piper brought both hands to her mouth in horror as the car crushed the man under it's wheels and accelerated out of the parking lot. "Oh God, baby. Are you okay?" she asked worriedly.

"I'll be alright," Bailey said with a wince.

Piper started to cry. "I'm so sorry."

Bailey took a hand from the wheel and gently grasped one of Piper's. "Everything's fine now, love," she said tenderly.

Piper grasped Bailey's hand with both of hers and cried quietly as the Barracuda sped away from the ravaged building.

VII

I will remember you, will you remember me?

- S. McLachlan

"What do we do now, Terry?" Keith asked quietly.

"I don't know," Terry said distantly, sitting in his chair helplessly.

Bob stood from his chair. "Start calling through the operative list and hope we find survivors. Move!" he said forcefully and everyone burst into a flurry of activity with the notable exception of Terry, who sat lifelessly in his chair staring blankly at nothing.

Bob waited restlessly as the phones started dialing and he shook his head in disbelief as they quickly moved through half the list with no answer. The room went deadly silent when a voice answered and everyone pasted their attention on the phone in front of Willis.

"Wallinger."

"Zack," Bob said relieved. "This is Spicher. Report."

"Russell and I have found six survivors at this time, including ourselves. Three of which need immediate medical attention. We just now got to the second floor," he reported tonelessly.

"Oh my God," Keith said.

"Stay on the line, Zack," Bob said. "Get everyone that you find together, check the room where Tate was being held and see if you can find Robards, Donnelly, or Phillips."

"Phillips and Donnelly are dead," Zack said. "We found Phillips gutted in the basement and we just came across what's left of Mike."

"Jesus," Bob said. "Alright, let's start a clean up. Enlist the locals, have the FBI assist you on site. Use NSA credentials and answer no questions."

"Alright," Zack said tiredly.

"We'll hold, give us the situation as you find it," he added putting his head in his hands.

Bailey slowed as she approached C-Corp, noticing the police cars out front with narrowed eyes. She drove passed the lobby and the garage and came to a stop in front of a parking meter on the far side of the building.

"What are all the police doing here?" Piper asked with a worried look.

"Looking for me I'd imagine," Bailey said turning off the car and pulling her poncho from the backseat. "Let's go, we don't have much time," she added getting out of the car.

Bailey pulled the poncho over her head with a wince and sheathed her katana, shouldering her bag as she circled the car to take Piper's hand.

"Here's the key to the elevator," Bailey said handing it to her as she led her down the sidewalk. "You go first, I'll be right behind you. Don't stop or reply to anyone that might talk to you or me, okay?"

"Okay," Piper said squeezing Bailey's hand tightly.

Bailey gently prodded her up the stairs that led to the lobby. "I'll be right behind you," she repeated and Piper climbed the stairs, shooting a concerned look over her shoulder as she passed through the doors to the lobby.

She strolled as casually as she could toward the elevator, trying desperately not to look at the several uniformed police officers that were milling about the security desk. She opened the elevator doors just as Bailey entered the lobby. Her concern for her lover taking a moments respite as she watched her walk within arms reach of two policemen who were totally unaware of her presence. Fascinated despite herself, she wondered how a woman as striking as Bailey could seemingly disappear in plain sight when she wanted to. She was about ten paces from her when she finally came under attention.

"Freeze!" one of the policemen yelled.

Bailey ignored him and jogged the rest of the way, pushing Piper into the elevator ahead of her. Taking the key from Piper at the sound of several rapidly approaching footsteps, she inserted it into the control panel with her right hand and leveled her gun out the door with her left. The man who yelled at her came to a sputtering halt and backed away from the doors when he found himself two feet away from the business end of her gun, he motioned carefully to halt his approaching colleagues and let the doors close uninterrupted.

"Bailey, I'm scared," Piper said with a trembling lip as the elevator started its ascent.

"Don't be," Bailey said with a smile. "It's almost over now."

"Are you okay?"

"I'm fine," Bailey said softly. "Go on," she said, motioning Piper into the hallway, pausing to lock the elevator down.

She left her key in the control panel and withdrew her card to open the door to her flat. "Go get your things, hurry," Bailey said prodding Piper in the direction of the bedroom.

"Okay," Piper said as she ran off down the hall.

"I'm so fucking glad to see you guys," Martin said relieved as he approached. "Are you alright?"

"Yes," Bailey said as she dropped the bag from her shoulders and knelt to remove a small leather case. She unzipped it and Martin saw an injection gun and several vials, one of which she loaded into the gun and promptly injected herself in the neck with. She winced and reloaded the gun with another vial, slipping it under her poncho before she zipped up the case and put it back into her bag.

"Are you sure about that?" Martin said noticing with dismay the blood beginning to soak through her clothing.

"I'll last long enough to wrap things up," Bailey said emotionlessly as Piper ran down the hall with her bag. "Remember my instructions," she said quietly to Martin who looked at her sadly and nodded grimly.

"Ready," Piper said and Bailey shouldered her bag again as Martin collected his things from the kitchen table.

"Let's go," Bailey said, taking Piper's hand and waiting for Martin to catch up as they left the flat and entered the elevator.

The doors opened to a view of the roof and Bailey locked the elevator down again. "Chris," she called to the pilot, "fast as you can, please."

Chris nodded and hurriedly jumped in behind the controls to prepare for lift off.

Bailey led them to the helicopter and motioned them inside. "Get in," she said and Martin clamored inside.

"Not without you," Piper said not moving and starting to cry.

"I can't go with you," Bailey said. "Do as I say."

"No," Piper yelled throwing a clinging embrace around her as the engine started up.

"Come with me, please," she cried into her ear.

"I can't," Bailey yelled back and pushed her gently away from her.

Piper wiped at her eyes and noticed the blood on her hands with horror. She looked down and found her clothes stained red on the left side. She threw a desperate look at Bailey and noticed for the first time the blood soaking through her clothes.

"Bailey!" she screamed, grabbing at her hands but Bailey avoided them deftly and injected her in the neck with the gun.

Her hand went to her neck and Bailey's tears started as she began to collapse. "I'm sorry," she said regretfully as she swept her into her arms and placed her in the helicopter.

"No!" Piper screamed as she began to lose consciousness.

Bailey leaned in close and whispered in her ear. "I love you," she said and looked into her eyes until she faded out. She kissed her gently on the mouth and with a tearful nod at Martin, she closed the door to the helicopter and backed away.

Martin buckled the seatbelt around Piper's waist and threw an arm around her as they began to rise. He looked out the window and watched as Bailey stood unmoving in the center of the roof until the building faded from his view.

VIII

When the dark night seems endless,

Please remember me.

- L. McKennitt

"Andrew, get their bags," Jeremy yelled when the helicopter landed and he rushed forward to open the door. His eyes widened in alarm as he took in the sight of Piper's bloodied clothing.

"Is she injured?" Watts yelled to Martin over the noise of the engine.

"No," Martin yelled. "She's been sedated."

Jeremy nodded as he quickly undid Piper's seat belt and carried her to the limousine, setting her gently in the backseat as Andrew threw their bags into the trunk. As soon as they were all seated, Jeremy knocked sharply on the window and the car quickly sprung into motion.

"She called an hour ago and said you were airborne," Jeremy said. "Whose blood is all over her?" he added, gesturing to Piper.

"Bailey's," Martin said sadly and Jeremy cringed.

"Well, she was alive an hour ago," he said hopefully. "What happened?"

"I'll explain later," Martin said handing him the bag Bailey had given him. "She instructed me to give you this immediately."

"I see," Jeremy said as he opened it to find a single clipboard.

He removed the clipboard and found two paragraphs of text which he read quickly.

"Shit," he said angrily turning his gaze out the window.

Doreen bolted out of her chair when Watts carried Piper into her room without knocking. "My God, what's happened?" she asked, running over to the bloody form as Jeremy laid her on a sofa.

"I'm not quite sure," Jeremy said. "Bailey called and said they were on the way. Piper's been sedated, she's uninjured. Will you look after her and call for me when she regains consciousness, please?"

"Of course," Doreen said. "You heard from my daughter?"

"Yes," Jeremy said. "Please call me as soon as she's up," he said, walking out the door without elaborating.

Doreen watched him go and turned to Piper, noticing with dismay the dried tear tracks running down her face. Her heart clenching painfully as she went to the bathroom to retrieve a warm wash cloth, returning to sit on the sofa next to her and gently wash her face, looking closely at the little woman that was her daughter's lover.

"Oh child," she said tearfully.

Doreen walked into the hall about an hour later and signaled one of the staff. "Would you ask Mr. Watts to join me, please?" she asked politely, stepping back into the room when she received a nod in response.

She crossed the room and sat back down next to a stirring Piper, who she had had stripped and dressed in one of her bathrobes. She watched closely and took her hands as her eyes slowly opened and began to focus. The tears started almost immediately and Piper enveloped her in a crushing embrace, crying into her chest.

"It's okay, child," Doreen comforted, rocking her gently back and forth until a knock came at the door.

"Come in," Doreen said and Jeremy stepped into the room and seated himself in one of the chairs across from the sofa.

"Piper," Jeremy said softly. "Martin informed me of what little he knew, will you tell us the rest?"

Piper pulled herself from Doreen's embrace and wiped at her eyes, looking at the Major hopefully. "Have you heard from her?" she asked hoarsely.

"About an hour before you landed," Jeremy admitted. "Nothing since."

Piper nodded. "I went home today for lunch to grab some things for our trip up here on Thursday," she started. "But three men broke in and took me at gunpoint to the place they were all staying. They let me talk to Bailey around half an hour after I got there and she told me she was coming to get me."

"Yes, Martin said this was where all of the agency men were stationed," Jeremy said. "How many men were there?"

"Around seventy from what I was told," Piper said softly.

"What happened?" Jeremy prodded gently.

"She killed them all," Piper said wiping at her eyes again. "She was very angry."

"Good God," Doreen said in awe.

"She was wearing a vest but she took it off and made me wear it. She was getting in the car when she got shot," Piper said with a sniffle. "I didn't think it was bad because she got right up and drove us back to the company where the police were waiting for her. She ignored them and we collected Martin and my stuff on the way to the roof to catch the helicopter," she said starting to cry in earnest.

"I argued with her because she wouldn't get on the helicopter with us and I grabbed her and came away with blood all over me. It was soaking through her clothes so she had obviously been hit pretty bad," Piper said covering her mouth with her hand. "I started to grab her again but she gave me a shot and put me in the helicopter," she finished, choking back sobs and collapsing again into Doreen's arms.

"Jesus," Doreen sobbed and started rocking Piper gently, ignoring the tears falling from her own eyes.

"It's all my fault," Piper said tearfully into Doreen's shoulder.

"No it isn't," Doreen comforted.

"Yes it is," Piper sobbed. "I forced her into coming and getting me, I shouldn't have gone home. She warned me the other day they might try to hurt me to hurt her and I didn't listen. Now she's out there all alone, hurt and with no one to care for her," she cried helplessly.

"What do we do, Mr. Watts?" Doreen asked.

"She said I would be contacted in no more than fourteen days," Jeremy said. "Unfortunately, there's nothing we can do but wait." he added regretfully.

"Can you contact her?" Doreen asked.

"I've tried the number she gave me almost a dozen times, there's no answer," Jeremy said quietly.

Piper disentangled herself from Doreen and ran quickly into the bathroom, slamming the door behind her. Doreen and Jeremy watched her go with almost identical expressions.

"If my daughter doesn't make it, that girl is going to be inconsolable," Doreen said sadly.

"I wouldn't write Bailey off very easily," Jeremy said.

James Hoake woke up in his suburban Virginia home with the very distinct impression that his wife wasn't the only one sharing the room with him. He lay quietly with his eyes closed, ears cocked for anything out of the ordinary. It was a short wait.

"Get up, I don't have much time left," a feminine Irish voice cut through the air of his bedroom, startling him.

He sat up bolt upright in bed, instantly turning to check on his wife.

"She's unharmed, but has been sedated," the woman said. "Your security staff is in the same condition, with the exception of the two men posted outside."

"Who are you?" he demanded, trying to make out her features in the dark.

"I'm The Wraith, Mr. Hoake," she said indifferently and his eyes widened in the dark. "We've a lot to talk about, I suggest we do so in a room that has a VCR."

"What do you hope to accomplish?" he said, rising from bed and putting a robe on over his pajamas.

"The question should be whether or not you'd like to survive," she stated as he turned on the light.

He stared at her standing calmly in the corner of the room, swallowing nervously as his eyes tracked to the katana in her right hand. "My office is downstairs."

"Lead the way, make no mistakes. I can make your pain last a lifetime," Bailey said emotionlessly.

"I know," he admitted easily as he turned and walked out of the bedroom.

Bailey followed him out and down a staircase where he entered the first room on his left and turned on a light. He circled his desk and sat patiently with his hands folded on the surface in front of him as he waited for her to sit down.

"Killing me won't save your life," he said calmly as she seated herself in one of the chairs in front of his desk.

"Did you know, Mr. Hoake," she started, "that as of this moment, I estimate that the Secondary has less than a dozen operatives left?"

"What?" he asked in surprise.

"I eliminated the majority of them this afternoon, when Mr. McKraken thought it a wise idea to take my girlfriend away from me, since my family is no longer at your mercy," she said calmly.

"I don't believe you.".

"You will shortly," Bailey said, leaning over with a wince and retrieving a large binder from her bag which she tossed on his desk. "Do you recognize that?"

He reached out and casually examined the first few pages. "It appears to be a copy of your personnel file," he stated indifferently.

"That it is," Bailey said. "The original was stolen by McKraken's assistant, Martin Satterfield."

"Really?"

"Mr. Satterfield and the original are in my possession. Did McKraken not inform you of this?"

"No," he admitted.

"I see," Bailey said and produced a videotape from the bag at her feet, sliding it across the desk toward him. "You won't need to watch the whole thing, but you can highlight it if you wish."

He picked it up curiously, turned on the television behind his desk and slipped the tape into the VCR. He watched with a frown as Bailey appeared on the screen and introduced herself. She stated exactly who she was and began listing names and places. Ten minutes into the tape he shut it off with a sigh.

"Three years ago, you agreed to let me go inactive," Bailey said quietly. "I would've remained that way indefinitely, posing no threat to the Organization now or in the future. It was my intention to negotiate the release of my family at a later date. However, Mr. McKraken decided, out of the clear blue sky, that I should return to the Organization and he again used my family as leverage to get me to accede to his wishes. Were you aware of his actions in taking me off inactive status?"

"No."

"I thought as much," Bailey said. "Because of McKraken's machinations, your Organization is all but destroyed and those that have survived, I now have at my mercy. How long do you think big brother will let you live if I expose what's left of you?"

"You know the answer to that."

"Yes, I do," Bailey said. "The videotape you just watched is but one of hundreds. My personnel file is in the hands of British Intelligence, as is Mr. Satterfield. After fourteen days with no contact from me, that information will go public."

"That would be harmful to you as well."

"Perhaps, but without medical treatment I won't live through the night."

James narrowed his eyes. "What do you propose?"

"I propose we come to an immediate arrangement," Bailey said. "I've no wish to expose you, I just want to live the rest of my life free of you. I want my family to have their names back and to be free of your influence as well."

"I'm listening," he said, leaning forward in his chair.

"Write this down," Bailey said and he produced a legal pad from his desk to write on. "Martin Eugene Satterfield is to be cleared of all charges and granted amnesty from any means of prosecution. Joshua Mark Redding is to have his fingerprints removed from all databases and his criminal record destroyed. Doreen and Ryan Cameron and Ryan's fiance Fiona, are to be granted American citizenship and to remain free of any governmental influence or presence for the rest of their lives. Piper Esmeralda Tate is also to remain free of those same influences."

"Is that it?"

"Not quite," Bailey said. "If any of those people or myself fall prey to anything that may even remotely be considered suspicious, I'll make sure the Organization is buried, whether I'm still among the living or not. Do as I ask and you've my word that you'll never hear from any of us again."

"And you?"

"I've several demands on my own behalf," she said. "First, I'm no doubt implicated in the deaths of several of your operatives in Atlanta. I want that to go away and my name cleared of any wrongdoing. Secondly, I'll need medical attention very quickly. If I die and don't make a phone call in fourteen daysâ€¦" She paused with a shrug. "â€¦ You're aware of the consequences."

"How badly are you injured?"

"I've a gunshot wound to my abdomen that is fatal if not treated soon, in fact, it may already be too late," Bailey said. "I've also a gunshot wound to my left shoulder and right leg.

"Let me make a call?" he asked and she nodded.

She sat quietly as he spoke into the phone quickly and hung up. "I've arranged for an EMT transport to Bethesda Navy. What are your other demands?"

"I'll tell you if I survive," Bailey said. "You'll view at least one as a favor."

"Fair enough," he said with a nod. "I agree to your terms."

"You've made the right decision," Bailey said. "There are instructions in my bag. How long on the EMT?"

He looked at his watch. "Any minute."

She nodded and he noticed for the first time how pale she was and the light film of sweat that covered her face. His gut clenched at the repercussions so many people would face if she didn't survive and he rejoiced as he heard the sirens approach. He rose from his chair, acutely aware of the black eyes that tracked his movements as he traveled out of the office on his way to the front door to let them in. By the time the paramedics carried the stretcher into his office, she was slumped over in her chair, her sword lying on the ground at her feet.

"Oh God," he said in alarm. "Is she alive?"

"Barely," one of the paramedics said, taking her vitals. "Let's move her, hurry."

James smoked three and half packs of cigarettes from the observation deck of the operating room while he had waited and watched the doctors work on her throughout the night and well into the morning. His balls had jumped into his throat when, on two frightening occasions, she had flat-lined on the table and he had waited with a rolling stomach as the doctors worked to revive her.

Finally, as it neared ten in the morning a doctor entered the room to speak with him.

"Is she going to live?" James asked anxiously

"We think so," the man said. "Doctor Goldman, by the way," he said extending his hand, which James shook.

"You think so?" he asked with a frown.

"That woman should've been dead before she got here. I don't know how in the hell she was walking around," Goldman said. "She's stable at the moment and we think we've stopped all of the internal bleeding that the bullet in her abdomen caused."

"I see," James said. "And her other wounds?"

"A clean entry and exit in the shoulder, if she survives it'll probably cause her minor discomfort for a few weeks, but as strong as she is, I suspect she'll fully recover. The leg wound will require a little more time. I doubt she'll be able to walk without a crutch or a cane for a few months. But I would predict a full recovery on that one as well."

"Good," James said. "How long until we know for certain?"

"If survives the next forty eight hours, she'll make it," Goldman said with certainty.

"That long?"

"Like I said, I think it's nothing short of miracle she survived as long as she did, we lost her twice on the table," Goldman said shaking his head. "She's one hell of a fighter."

"No doubt about that," James agreed.

"You can help yourself to the couch in my office if you'd like," Goldman said. "I'll come in and get you ifâ€¦." he trailed off abruptly as the beeps emanating from the equipment below starting screaming alarms. "Fuck, she's crashing," he said bolting from the room.

James ran to the window and placed both his palms on the glass in front of him as the doctors and nurses scrambled frantically back into the room and went to work on her.

"We're losing her!" one of the other doctors yelled and James closed his eyes and sank to the floor.

"Clear!"

He leaned his back against the wall and listened as they tried to revive her. He put his head in his hands and tried to drown out the voices coming from below.

"Clear!"

"She's not responding."

"Hit her again."

"Doctor."

"I said hit her again."

"Doctor, she's gone."

"HIT HER AGAIN!"

Part Eight

Or I may simply be a single drop of rain,

But I will remain.

- W. Nelson

Martin knocked on the door and waited in the hall until a woman he assumed was Bailey's mother answered the door.

"Can I help you?" she asked and the accent confirmed his assumption.

"Yes, Mrs. Cameron. I'm Martin Satterfield," he said. "Mr. Watts informed me that Piper is staying with you, may I speak to her, please?"

"Come in," Doreen said and Martin entered the room. "She's awake, but won't get out of bed. Let me go tell her you're here."

"Alright," Martin said and waited patiently until she returned and waved him in.

He entered to see Piper sitting up in bed with huge dark circles under puffy eyes. He hoped that whatever Bailey had left her would cheer her up, although he suspected that it would have an effect that was completely opposite.

"Hi, Piper," he said pleasantly. "I have something for you."

Piper turned wary eyes in his direction. "What?" she asked, her gaze dropping to the bag he held in his left hand.

"Bailey asked me to give you this when you got settled in here," Martin said, trying on a smile that didn't quite work.

Piper extended a hand and Martin gave her the bag. "Please, leave me," she said clutching the bag tightly to her chest.

"Alright," he said reluctantly as Bailey's mother gently pulled him out of the room.

"What did you give her?" Doreen asked as soon as the door closed.

"I don't know," Martin said. "Bailey made it quite clear that I was to give it to her though."

"I hopeâ€¦" Doreen started but stopped at the anguished wail that came from Piper's room and closed her eyes. "You'd better go."

"I'm sorry," Martin said earnestly as he hurriedly left the room.

Doreen sat on the sofa when he left, letting the tears run silently down her own face as she listened to Piper wail out her grief.

The week passed with no word and Doreen became extremely concerned with Piper. She only left her bedroom to go to the bathroom and barely touched any of the food that was brought into her. Either an indifferent silence or a crying jag met every attempt she had made to talk to her. Both Martin and Mr. Watts had made several attempts to visit her, but both were turned away, sometimes harshly.

Finally putting her foot down, she prepared a huge a breakfast and marched determinedly into Piper's bedroom, sitting down with her tray on the edge of the bed.

Piper watched her with distant eyes and scowled when she saw the tray in her hands.

"I'm not hungry," she said hoarsely.

"Wouldn't my daughter want you to take care of yourself?" Doreen asked and saw the sting of hurt cross Piper's eyes.

"Bailey's dead," Piper said callously.

"You don't know that," Doreen said ignoring her own pain at the statement.

"Yes, I do," Piper said, bringing a hand out from under the covers to lay a necklace on the bedspread. "She left me that," she choked, her eyes beginning to tear. "She never, ever took it off."

Doreen gasped as she recognized it and reverently picked it up, caressing the inscription on the back. "Her father gave her this for her fourteenth birthday," she said sadly.

Piper just nodded and wiped at her eyes.

"That doesn't mean she's gone, child."

"She transferred all of her money and holdings into my name," Piper sniffled. "She left me a note, but I don't have the courage to read it."

"You should," Doreen said.

"I can't," Piper said wretchedly. "She told me once never to give up on her, you know?"

"She's quite capable, child. Don't give up on her."

"This is all my fault," Piper said miserably. "If I had listened to her she would be okay."

Doreen reached across the bed and slapped Piper smartly on the cheek. "You listen to me," she said crossly. "She may be your lover but she's my daughter and I won't let you give up on her, because I can't. That girl walked through hell to save you and she let herself die a slow death over the years for her brother and myself. If she's in God's hands right now, I won't have you sitting around and making her sacrifice a vain one. Do you understand me?"

Piper sat in shock, one hand cupping her stinging cheek and looking at Doreen with wide eyes.

"I said do you understand me?" Doreen asked again angrily.

"Yes."

"My daughter loves you and if she's left this world, you're going to live the rest of your life honoring that. Bailey would want you to carry on and believe me, you can do it, and because you love her, you will do it," Doreen said with flashing eyes. "Now, I want you to eat everything I brought you and then I want to see you bathed and ready to walk with me outside in an hour. Understand?"

"Yes," Piper said contritely.

"Good," Doreen said with satisfaction, leaning forward to place Bailey's necklace over her head. "Bailey treasured her father as she obviously treasures you," she added rising from the bed and walking briskly from the room.

Piper watched her go and stared at the door for several moments, bringing a hand up to cup the crucifix around her neck. She caressed it lovingly and brought it up to her lips for a tender kiss. With a shuddering sigh, she picked up the tray and reluctantly began eating the breakfast Doreen had brought in.

James Hoake walked into the Situation room and glared severely at the disheveled forms gathered around the table.

"Director," Bob said, standing from his seat.

"This operation is over as of right now and everyone is dismissed until after the first of the year."

"Butâ€¦" Terry protested rising for his chair.

"Sit down, Terry," James ordered. "It's over. How many do we have left?"

An uncomfortable silence encompassed the room.

"Don't make me repeat myself," James warned.

"Nine," Keith said finally. "Six of which are hospitalized."

"Holy God," James said unbelievingly. "Congratulations, Terry. You've managed to rather thoroughly destroy the Organization."

"We can rebuild, I'll make it a priority," Terry promised quickly. "But Cameronâ€¦"

"Shut up," James interrupted. "Bailey Ann Cameron died on the operating table at Bethesda Navy four days ago."

Terry gaped and fell into the back of his chair.

"She sustained several wounds when she all but annihilated all of our operatives. I received a visit from her at home and she made several demands. All of which I intend to honor," he explained. "Terry, I'll review your hand in this after the New Year, but right now, I want all of our remaining operatives to stand down and we'll continue this discussion when we reconvene in January."

"She's really dead?" Terry asked.

"Yes," James said. "And I'm sure we'll all soon regret it. She took several precautions to make sure we'd pay the price if she died. Bob, Keith, remain with me a minute. The rest of you are dismissed now."

"Butâ€¦" Terry said.

"I said now," James interrupted and glared at him darkly until he very reluctantly and sheepishly made his way out of the room.

"Get comfortable, gentlemen," James said as soon as they were alone in the room.

II

I am stretched on your grave, And will lie there forever.

If your hands were in mine, I'd be sure we'd not sever.

- P. King, S. O'Connor

On the fourteenth day at the embassy, Piper dressed smartly and put on her best jewelry. She took great pains in applying her makeup and styling her hair before emerging from her room and taking up vigil with Bailey's family, Martin, and Major Watts.

They gathered in a large receiving area to patiently wait for word or the Major's cell phone to ring. She had struggled through the last week but Doreen had hovered above her constantly, always quick with a slap when she sank into despair or equally as adept in providing comfort, whichever she felt was appropriate at the time. She kept Bailey's note on her person at all times but still hadn't mustered up the courage to read it, much to Doreen's dismay.

The day dragged on painfully until almost one in the afternoon when the Major's phone rang and everyone turned anxious expressions on the man as he answered it stiffly.

"Watts," he said and his face fell.

Doreen grabbed Piper's hand tightly and waited worriedly until the Major hung up.

"Was it her?" Piper asked fearfully.

"No," Jeremy said sadly. "But I was informed we should have a visitor in a few minutes."

"Really?" Piper asked not daring to hope.

"That's what I was told."

"Who?" Doreen asked.

"I wasn't informed," Jeremy said, standing. "I'll wait outside if you don't mind and bring our visitor in when they arrive."

Piper chewed on her lip nervously and held Doreen's hand tightly until the Major reentered the room a quarter of an hour later carrying a long cardboard tube and leading an olive skinned man dressed in a gray business suit. The man held a briefcase in one hand and a small wooden box in the crook of his other arm. She went very still and followed the man with hooded eyes as he stopped, setting the briefcase on the floor at his feet and looking carefully at the gathered faces.

"I'm Keith DeSilva," he said tonelessly. "I'm here to inform the Cameron family that you have been granted American citizenship and are free to do as you wish."

"I'm also here to inform Martin Satterfield that he has been exonerated of all charges and is free to live anyway he chooses, without worry for his life," Keith said pausing to clear his throat uncomfortably.

"It's also my sad duty to inform you that Bailey Ann Cameron died almost two weeks ago in Bethesda."

"No!" Piper screamed bolting from her chair, ignoring Doreen's anguished cry and Martin's quiet curse. "Where's her body?" she asked shaking uncontrollably.

Keith took the wooden box from under his arm and presented it to Piper. "She requested cremation. I'm very sorry."

"Oh God no," Piper said crumbling.

"Miss Cameron was in surgery for the better part of a day before she finally passed over," Keith said regretfully. "I'm very sorry."

"NO!" Piper screamed loudly, running from the room in tears.

Doreen stood up and took the box from Keith. "Did she say anything?" she asked tearfully.

"Not that I'm aware of," Keith said.

"My baby," Doreen said and Ryan embraced her tightly.

"Her sword was to be given to Miss Tate," Keith said, gesturing to the tube in Jeremy's hands.

"I'll see that she gets it," Jeremy said.

Keith picked up his briefcase and withdrew three envelopes, which he also handed to Jeremy who took them without comment.

"I'm very sorry," Keith said again to the people gathered who either didn't hear him or didn't care to respond. He looked at Jeremy who nodded and led him, unnoticed, out of the room.

"Damn it," Martin said quietly as he wiped at his eyes.

Piper ran hysterically back to her room and locked the door behind her. She raged destructively around the room, finally collapsing in a corner and bringing her knees up her chest, sobbing uncontrollably, her breath coming painfully. She wept until the light coming through the window was gone and Doreen finally had the Major come in and unlock the door.

Doreen entered alone, sadly taking in the shattered room and lowering herself to the floor to take a seat next to the sobbing Piper, putting an arm around her.

"Read me her note," Doreen said sadly.

"I can't," Piper sniffled.

"Would you like me to read it to you?" Doreen asked gently.

Piper sniffled and dug the note out of her pocket. "Please," she said, handing it to her.

Doreen took several deep breaths as she unfolded it and put on her glasses.

"It says..." she started.

Piper,

As a person who has spent the majority of her life not on speaking terms with God, I want you to know that each day I spent with you I thanked Him. And as you read this letter know that I've much to be thankful for. Because of you, I lived more in the time we spent together than I did in all my years prior; and because of you, a soul in danger of dying was given the gift of happiness.

My sins are of such magnitude that forgiveness could only be found in fantasy. A fantasy that became reality when I met you, for you're the best thing that ever happened to me. At some point in my life, I must have done something right because having you was the greatest gift I ever received.

I know I never said the words, mainly because I was afraid to. Afraid for reasons I can't explain, even to myself. Foolish, I know. But since meeting you I've found myself afraid of things I know are irrational. The idea of someone like me having been blessed with the love of someone like you, was something I dared not ever hope for or allow myself to even dream about. Having you, if only for a short time, made my whole life worth living. I wish I had the words to let you know how much you mean to me. To say I love you doesn't seem adequate enough to convey the depth of my feelings. But know that I do.

I love you. I love you beyond measure. You'll be with me always. You became my life and all that I was and all that I become belongs to you.

"â€¦Yours now and forever, Bailey," Doreen finished in tears and enveloped a wailing Piper in her arms. "It's alright, child," she whispered. "It's alright..."

Piper approached Martin three days later with a determined look on her face. He saw her coming and experienced a quick moment of indecision as to whether or not he should run or hold his ground when he noted her expression.

"Martin," Piper said sternly as she took a seat across from him.

"Yes?" he asked uncertainly.

"What are your plans now?"

"I don't really know," he said with a shrug.

"I want you to come work for me."

"Huh?" Martin said confusedly.

"I want you to come and work for C-Corp after the first of the year," Piper said. "Bailey left me the company, and I could use you."

Martin considered a moment. "I thinkâ€¦" he said slowly, "â€¦ I think I'd like that."

"Good, then it's settled," Piper said with a nod of satisfaction. "I want you to come home with me and the Cameron's for Christmas."

"Home?" Martin said. "You mean with your family?"

"Yes, we'll be leaving the day after tomorrow. I'm planning on calling my parents tonight."

"Alright," he said with a smile. "I'll call my mother too. I need to let her know that I'm alive."

"Great," Piper said rising from her chair.

"Piper, are you okay?" he asked gently before she could walk away.

"No," she admitted.

"You should be proud of her," Martin said sadly.

"I am," Piper said with a smile and a quick wipe at her eyes. "Very proud," she added as she walked off in search of the Major.

She found him smoking and talking to the mysterious Andrew in the courtyard, who he dismissed as he saw her approach.

"Good morning," he said cautiously.

"Good morning, Major," Piper said. "I'd like to talk to you for a bit, if that's alright?"

"Of course," Jeremy said. "Shall we walk?"

"Yes," Piper said, falling into pace beside him.

"What would you like to discuss?" he asked pleasantly.

"I wanted to let you know we'll be leaving the day after tomorrow."

"I see," Jeremy nodded.

"And I wanted to thank you for all you've done for us," Piper said. "And all that you did for her."

"No thanks necessary," he said politely.

"She thought you were a good man," Piper said. "And I agree."

"I'm saddened beyond words to have lost her, as I know you are," Jeremy said. "I wanted very much to continue my friendship with her."

"I think she would've wanted that too," Piper said sadly. "Where will you go now?"

"Home to my wife and boys," Jeremy said.

"Doreen said Bailey left something for me?" Piper asked.

"She did indeed," Jeremy said and waved at Andrew who approached. "Would you retrieve Miss Tate's package from my room, please?"

"Of course," Andrew said and disappeared.

"Who is that guy?" Piper asked curiously.

"Andrew?" Jeremy asked and Piper nodded. "A valued assistant and an extremely lethal bodyguard."

"Ahhh," Piper said with a little grin.

"There are many things I would like to know about Bailey," Jeremy said. "I know now isn't the time, but I hope that you would consider a correspondence."

"I'd like that," Piper said. "Did you know she was in a British prison when she was sixteen?"

"No, I didn't," Jeremy said with raised eyebrows.

"She killed the officer that ordered his men to fire upon the crowd that contained her family."

"Really?" Jeremy asked with interest.

"Yes, sixteen years old and she killed that man, despite the presence of several other soldiers," Piper said. "She killed a prison guard who attempted to rape her at that same age."

"My God."

"She was in prison for the better part of a year," Piper said sadly. "They beat her constantly and I know they tortured her. But you know what?"

"What?"

"She never let them break her and she never pleaded," Piper said. "She won, just like she always has."

"I'm going to miss her," Jeremy said regretfully.

"Me too," Piper said sadly. "She was so much more than you could imagine, Major. She was kind and gentle, very loving, and naÃ¯ve in so many ways. She was everything you wouldn't expect her to be if you knew the kind of life she led."

Jeremy nodded, considering her words as Andrew approached. He waved him forward and took the cardboard tube from his hands. "Thank you, Andrew," he said politely.

"What is it?" Piper asked.

"Her sword," Jeremy said handing it to her.

"Oh my," Piper said, wiping at her eyes quickly before she took possession of it.

"Are you okay?" Jeremy asked in concern.

"I think so," Piper said weakly as she opened one end of the tube and withdrew the sword, finding it heavier than she imagined.

"That's a custom piece," Jeremy said in admiration. "There's a note."

"Huh?" Piper said confusedly as she noticed a piece of paper held around the pommel with one of Bailey's hair ties.

She carefully removed the note and quickly extended it to the Major. "Please read it for me."

"Are you sure?" Jeremy asked reluctantly, taking the note from her hand when she nodded.

Piper closed her eyes and hugged the sword tightly to her chest as Jeremy unfolded it and cleared his throat.

"It says, To the Guardian of my soul."

"Oh Bailey," Piper said sadly her eyes beginning to tear. "If you'll excuse me," she added quickly.

"Of course," Jeremy said immediately, handing her the note and walking away briskly.

Piper put the sword back in its container and carried it over to a nearby bench cradling it to her chest, where she sat and cried quietly.

Several hours later, Piper stared at the phone with trepidation. She had been sitting in front of it for almost an hour building up the courage to call her mother; a call that she was afraid that she couldn't complete without another breakdown. Finally, with a deep breath, she dialed the phone and waited through three rings for an answer.

"Hello," Corey said.

"Hi, Corey."

"Jesus Christ, where have you been?" Corey exclaimed loudly. "Nancy's called here a dozen times and she's tried you several times at work. They said you took a leave of absence and Bailey's supposedly disappeared into thin air."

"It's a long story, Corey," Piper said shakily. "Can I speak to mother, please?"

"Are you okay?" Corey asked picking up on her tone.

"Yes," Piper said her eyes tearing. "I'll explain later, please let me talk to mother."

"Alright," Corey said reluctantly and Liz got on the phone immediately.

"Piper, what's happened?" she asked.

"Mom, I need to come home," Piper said wiping at her eyes. "I'd like to bring some guests, if that's okay?"

"Bailey?" Liz asked. "You know she's always welcome."

"Not Bailey," Piper said choking back a sob. "Her mother, her brother and his fiance, also a friend from work.

"That's a houseful, I thought she was estranged from her family?"

"She was, it's a long story. Can I tell you when we get there?" Piper pleaded.

"Of course, we'll be glad to have them. When should we expect you?"

"Day after tomorrow," Piper said, biting on her hand to keep from crying.

"Honey, what's wrong?" Liz asked tenderly.

"Bailey won't be coming," Piper said, giving up to the tears that wouldn't be denied.

"Why?" Liz said growing alarmed. "Did you guys have a fight?"

"Mom, Bailey's dead," Piper sobbed.

"What?" Liz yelled into the phone. "Oh my God! What happened?

"Mom, please let me explain later," Piper said. "I can't do this now."

"My God, Piper," Liz said shakily.

"Please, Mom," Piper said. "I call when we land, I got to go."

"Wait, where are you?"

"I got to go, I'll explain later," Piper said, hanging up the phone and launching herself on to the bed in tears.

"This is my card," Jeremy said to Piper at the gate. "Please keep in touch."

"I will, Major," Piper said sadly. "And thank you for everything."

"It was my pleasure," he said with a grin as she threw her arms around him and kissed him on the cheek. "I'll see that her sword is shipped immediately to your parent's address."

"Thanks," Piper said and stepped back for Doreen.

"Mr. Watts, I regret my early behavior towards you," Doreen said sincerely.

"I understand," Jeremy said. "Your belongings are in storage," he said, handing her a card. "Call that number and they'll be shipped to wherever you decide to settle."

"Thank you, Mr. Watts," she said, shaking his hand.

"Most welcome," Jeremy said as he quietly shook Ryan's and then Fiona's hand.

Martin hung behind and let everyone make their way through the gate to the airplane before he approached the Major, who looked at him curiously.

"I was told to give this to you, Major," Martin said, handing him a document bag.

"What's this?" Jeremy said, taking possession of the bag.

"It's The Wraith's original personnel file," he said with a wink. "It's for you alone," he added and Jeremy nodded.

"Did she ask you to give me this?"

"Yes," Martin said. "When it was all over."

"I see," Jeremy said, placing the bag under his arm and extending his left hand.

"Take care, Major," Martin said, gripping his hand firmly and turning to walk through the gate.

Jeremy stood and watched until the plane pulled away from the gate. Taking a deep breath, he turned and started making his way back through the airport, Andrew falling into pace with him as they neared the exit.

"What did he give you, sir?" Andrew asked curiously.

"It's personal, Andrew," Jeremy said sadly. "A gift from a fallen friend."

III

And she said, "There look through the trees,

The sun always shines, Always on time."

- G. Huntley

Both of Piper's parents plus Corey and Jennifer came to the airport to meet them and Piper ran into her mother's arms when she saw her. She embraced her for a long moment before taking a deep breath and introducing her companions.

"Everyone this is Doreen and Ryan Cameron, Ryan's fiance, Fiona, and Martin Satterfield," Piper said hoarsely. "This my mother Elizabeth, my father Jack, my brother Corey and his wife Jennifer, and the little one Jennifer is holding is my niece, Devon."

Liz went into charm mode and happily buzzed from person to person. "It's a pleasure to have all of you," she beamed. "I understand there's a story to be told, but if it's alright we'll discuss it over dinner?"

"That would be fine, Mom," Piper said.

"Great, we brought two cars if you all want to pile in," Liz said with a smile. "Corey," she added with a slap to the back of his head, "get their bags."

The cars left the airport and Liz kept up a constant stream of friendly chatter with Doreen during the entire trip back, casting an occasional worried stare at her daughter, who was unusually quiet and stared out the window sadly. When they arrived, she caught Jack's eye and nodded in the direction of their daughter, who was entering the house alone and he immediately trailed after her. Worried, but with guests to look after, she quickly went about getting them settled.

Finally alone in the kitchen preparing dinner, she found herself crying for the bashful, raven-haired girl who had sat at the table in this very room and fed her granddaughter over Thanksgiving. Afraid that she would suffer a breakdown, she got herself under control with several deep breaths and a long sigh as she turned closed eyes toward the ceiling. With dinner about ready, she was unable to stay away and she went in search of her daughter and husband.

After a quick round of the house where she informed all of her guests that dinner would soon be ready, she made tracks for Jack's study, knowing that was where she would find them. She entered quietly without knocking and found her daughter curled up in her husband's lap as he sat behind his desk.

Jack didn't bother to look up as the door opened and she crossed the room to stand next to them and lay a tender hand on her weeping daughter's shoulder.

"It hurts so bad," Piper sobbed quietly.

"I know it does, sweetie," Liz said compassionately. "Can you tell us what happened?"

Piper took an audible breath and squirmed deeper into her father's embrace. "It's a story I think I'll only be able to tell once," she said with difficulty.

"Alright, honey," Liz said quietly. "Dinner should be about ready, are you up to it?"

"Not really," Piper said, craning her neck up to place a kiss on her father's cheek and disentangling herself from his lap. "But it needs to be told," she added as she stood and wiped at her eyes. "You deserve to know her, she gave her life for me."

"Oh, Piper," Liz said with a sob, bringing her hand to her mouth. A sob that she quickly stifled when she saw the tears again spring into her daughter's eyes. "I'm sorry," she said quickly.

"It's okay," Piper said sadly. "The sun'll rise tomorrow whether I want it to or not. I'm going to go clean up," she said as she turned and walked to the door where she visibly composed herself with a struggle before she opened it and walked out of the room.

When everyone was seated at the dinner table in a somewhat uncomfortable silence, all faces eventually turned to Piper with expectant looks.

Piper took an awkward breath. "This will take some time," she started. "And I'm not sure I can get through it without taking a break."

"Do your best, dear," Liz said sweetly and Piper nodded.

"I guess I should tell you who Bailey was firstâ€¦" she started slowly and continued for the next two hours.

She explained everything, stopping occasionally for a small crying jag but continuing bravely on, watching her family's expressions turn from surprise and shock to anger and eventually to tears. Liz got up toward the end and ran into the kitchen for almost half an hour before she returned and let her finish the rest of the story. Corey completely crumbled at the end and even her father looked away from everyone for a few minutes.

A long silence encompassed the room in which the only noise were the sounds of Doreen crying into her son's shoulder and the sniffles that surrounded the table. It was Jack that finally broke the silence.

"I'm very, very sorry for her loss," he said sympathetically to the Cameron's. "I only spent a few days in her company, but she was special and I know my daughter adored her."

Liz got up again at his words and with a quick mumbled apology, fled the room.

Jack watched her go sadly. "My wife was very fond of her as well," he offered in explanation.

"We all were," Corey said.

"I'd like you all to know that you're very welcome to stay with us for as long as you wish and that my family is happy to have you here," Jack said.

"Thank you," Doreen said respectfully.

"Yes, thank you," Martin added.

"If everyone will excuse me, I think I'll look in on mother." Piper said, wiping her eyes and standing from the table.

"Goodnight, dear," Doreen said and Piper grinned at her and tried on a smile for everyone else's benefit on her way out of the room.

Piper wandered through the house without success and as a last resort, entered her own bedroom, finally finding her mother crying softly on the end of her bed. Liz looked up when the door opened and spread her arms in invitation. Nothing needed to be said, she raced across the room to enter the embrace.

The days passed until Christmas Eve was upon them and Piper spent the entire night awake at the window in her bedroom, fondling the little box that she had hoped to present to Bailey on Christmas. She had given little thought to what she was going to do after the holidays and the time had passed in a haze of self-recriminations and grief. She blamed herself solely for Bailey's death and castigated herself harshly for throwing a kink into the plans that Bailey had obviously worked out to succeed. She knew in her heart that if she had stayed in the office that day, Bailey would be celebrating with everyone right now. She was jolted from her thoughts when her mother quietly entered the room as the sun was rising.

"Were you awake all night?" Liz asked quietly, crossing the room and laying her hands on Piper's shoulders.

"I'm not sleepy," Piper said with a little sniffle.

"Honey, you need to take care of yourself," Liz said tenderly.

"I know," Piper said. "It's all my fault."

"If Bailey were here would she agree with you?"

"Probably not," Piper admitted.

"Then be quiet."

"But it is my fault," Piper said wretchedly.

"No, it isn't," Liz said sternly.

"She told me once that she'd die to keep me from living in her world," Piper said with a sob. "And that's exactly what she did."

"Oh, honey," Liz said sorrowfully. "She came and got you because she loved you. Don't dishonor that."

"I miss her," Piper said miserably.

"I know you do," Liz said compassionately. "What do you have there?"

"Her Christmas present," Piper said starting to cry.

"May I see it?" Liz asked and Piper handed it to her.

Liz opened the little box to find a beautiful silver-gold ring with diamonds inlaid within Celtic engravings.

"It's gorgeous," Liz said sadly. "She would have loved it."

"You think so?" Piper asked wiping at her eyes.

"I know so," Liz said with a smile. "When did you get this for her?"

"Would you believe a week after I met her?" Piper said with a sad chuckle.

"Yes, I would," Liz said with a smile.

"I don't know what I'm going to do."

"Well, I think you should make sure her family is taken care of, you said she left all of her money to you?"

"Yes, a little over eleven million dollars."

"Jesus," Liz said blowing out a puff of air. "Did she leave any instructions on how she wanted her family seen to?"

"No," Piper said. "But I know she would've wanted me to look after them. I'll ask them what they want to do after the holidays."

"What do you want to do?" Liz said.

"I guess I'll go back and run the company," Piper said quietly.

"Is that what you want?"

"No, I just want Bailey back," Piper said desolately.

"Oh, sweetie," Liz said, kissing her on the top of her head. "I know you do, I do too. But you need to get cleaned up. Nancy called last night, she's coming over this morning," she said and felt the shoulders stiffen under her hands. "Don't worry, I'll take her aside and explain everything."

"Thanks."

"She was very concerned for you, she doesn't know Bailey's no longer with us."

Piper sighed deeply.

"Now go get in the shower, you know how Corey is on Christmas, he's already waiting downstairs to open presents," Liz said. "He's the biggest kid."

"Okay." Piper said with a tired smile and embraced her mother tightly before collecting her things and making her way out of the room.

Liz watched her go sadly and placed the ring carefully back in its box.

IV

The door swings open and it's cold outside,

Run and hide, Run and hide.

- L. Davis, J. Destri

Two days after Christmas, Jeremy retreated to his den carrying a glass of brandy and took a seat behind his desk. Glad to be home, but sorely depressed over the way things had turned out, he had waited until this moment to look at her file. He pulled it from the bag it resided in and placed it front of him, frowning when the phone rang as he reached out to turn on the lamp that sat on his desk. He glared at the offensive device and waited, unmoving, through five rings in the hope that his wife would pick it up, sighing in relief when the sixth rang never came and the phone went silent. Making himself comfortable, he leaned back in his chair and sipped at his brandy, scowling in frustration when his wife poked her head through the door.

"Yes?" he asked with forced patience.

"You've got a call," she said.

"Take a message."

"She won't leave one, insists on speaking to you."

"Who is it?" he asked curiously.

"Wouldn't say, but she's obviously Irish."

"Irish?" he asked in surprise. "Alright, I'll take it."

His wife retreated and he reached for the phone, figuring there must be some problem with the Cameron's belongings.

"Watts."

He sprang to his feet, the brandy flying from the glass as both of his arms shot victoriously into the air.

Terry poured the last swallow of his Scotch into a glass and stared at it drunkenly for several minutes. His gaze eventually leaving the glass and slowly encircling his living room, his eyes uncaringly noting the accumulated refuse that created the sty the room had recently degraded to. He hadn't showered in over a week and he was peripherally aware of how bad he smelled. He had spent every day since the Director had dismissed him, wallowing in self-pity, and racking his brain in an attempt to find the moment in time where he could have turned the tables. With no answers forthcoming, he had buried himself in the bottle and had remained there.

He rubbed a hand through his hair, irritated at how greasy it felt, but too drunk to care. He looked at it stupidly for a moment, finally wiping it across the front of his robe and grabbing his glass to knock back the last of the Scotch. With a little sigh, he closed his eyes and fell into a dreamless sleep.

He awoke with a start an uncertain amount of time later and squinted around fearfully in the dark, the uncomfortable sense that he wasn't alone gnawing at the back of his mind. Not moving from his chair and afraid to breathe, he let his gaze rake carefully over every inch of the living room. Finding nothing, he let out a relieved breath and his shoulders slumped, releasing the tension that he wasn't aware had taken control of his body.

"You lose, Terry," came an Irish purr from directly behind his chair.

His bladder let go as an arm snaked over his shoulder and a gloved hand from behind gripped his face, forcing his head up and into the back of his recliner. He screamed when he felt the puncture, but the scream morphed into staggered grunts of breathless agony as the blade slowly sliced through him in an upward motion. Eventually, as the blade's progress was finally halted by bone, he felt himself released.

His hands went immediately to his injury and his eyes dropped in horror to the bleeding gash that started just above his left hip and ran across the width of his abdomen to end at his ribcage. Surprisingly, the wound itself wasn't gushing blood, the bulging presence of his entrails protruding through the wound had reduced the external bleeding to a slow ebb. He was dimly aware of Bailey coming out from behind his chair, leaning heavily on a cane and bending to clean her blade off on the front of his robe. Straightening, she reached inside her jacket and withdrew her cell phone, punching a number into it and bringing it to her face.

"Fifteen minutes."

She flipped the phone closed and limped over to sit carefully on the end of his coffee table, eyeing him with interest.

"For the second time in my life, Terry, I've killed because I wanted to, and for the first time in my life, it feels good," she said conversationally. "The wound is fatal and, from what I understand, extremely painful. Care to confirm or deny?"

He could only grind his teeth against the pain and stare at her, his eyes glittering with hatred.

"I'll take your silence as a confirmation," she said amiably. "We have some time to catch up, it'll take twenty minutes for you to die. Of course, you'll be unconscious in fifteen. So its your dime," she added with a shrug and looked at him expectantly.

She received nothing but his labored breathing in response so she continued.

"That little scratch I gave you is my last official act as an employee of the government," she said casually. "Director Hoake almost laughed when I asked for the privilege as part of my severance package. Needless to say, your services to the Organization are no longer required."

She cocked her head curiously. "No comment?"

With an effort, he managed to bare his teeth in a snarl.

"That's the spirit," she said in amusement. "Did you really think that I would allow my lover to live with the guilt of having been the cause of my demise? She more than likely already thinks that this is all her fault, but I'll have the rest of my life to convince her otherwise. It'll be a long life too, Terry. Much longer than the few minutes you have remaining."

"Dâ€¦Dâ€¦Dyke," Terry ground out painfully.

She chuckled. "That very well may be true," she said jovially. "But I'm her dyke, and I hope to God I always am."

She raised an eyebrow in contemplation as his breath began to shorten. "It seems I was off by a few minutes. Must be the alcohol in your system. It thins the blood, you know?" she speculated pleasantly. "More's the pity."

She stood from the table and leaned on her cane. "Try to land on your feet when you arrive in Hell," she said with a dark smile and turned to limp slowly towards the door, where she paused for a moment and waited for his head to fall lifelessly onto his chest.

"Goodbye, Terry," she said quietly as she opened the door and stepped out into the night.

She carefully negotiated the stairs with her cane and walked down the driveway to the street to open the passenger door of her GTO. With a slight grimace, she sat down in the seat and rested the cane between her legs.

"Where to now?" Josh said from behind the wheel.

"New Orleans," she said quietly.

"Piper?" Nancy said gently as she hesitantly opened the door.

"Come on in, Nan," Piper said from the edge of her bed.

Nancy entered and threw a worried glance at Piper who was still wrapped in her towel and staring at the katana lying across her lap. "Pippy, you've been out of the shower for over an hour, are you going to come down for dinner?"

"Yeah, I guess I lost track of time," Piper said distantly.

"Honey, are you okay?" Nancy asked softly.

"No," Piper said wretchedly. "I don't know what I'm going to do without her," she said tears coming to her eyes.

"You're going to go on, just like she would've wanted you to," Nancy said sternly.

"I don't know that I want to," Piper whispered.

"You have to."

"Why?"

"Because that's what she would've wanted, you know that," Nancy said. "She loved you very much."

"I know," Piper whispered.

"Is that hers?" Nancy asked nodding at the sword.

"Yeah," Piper said with the ghost of a smile. "You know I caught her working out with it once. She was amazing. So fast and so strong, she was unbeatable."

"I imagine she was," Nancy said quietly.

"Why did I go home that day?" Piper asked in quiet torment. "Why?"

"Only God can answer that, Pippy," Nancy said. "It wasn't your fault."

"Yes, it was," Piper said miserably. "Because of me, she died on some operating table, alone with no one to watch over her and no one except a bunch of strangers to look after her when she was gone."

"Piper," Nancy said sympathetically. "She died knowing that she saved you and knowing that her family was going to be taken care of. How would she feel if she could see you now?"

Piper raised her eyes to Nancy's.

"Be strong for her, Pippy," Nancy added giving her a quick peck on the cheek. "Now get dressed, your Mom is almost done with dinner."

Josh walked up the worn dirt road an hour before sunset enjoying the cold brisk weather. He rubbed his hands together happily as he approached the plantation home and climbed up the steps to knock firmly on the door, waiting patiently until a large man with graying red hair opened the door.

"Can I help you?" Jack asked eyeing Josh warily.

"Happy New Year. Is Piper here?" Josh said pleasantly. "I'm Josh Anderson, a friend of hers from Atlanta."

The man stared at him for a moment, evaluating him with intelligent eyes. "We're eating dinner, would you like to come in?"

"Yes, please. I'm sorry to disturb you."

"Not at all. Come in," Jack said, stepping back and closing the door after him. "I hope you're not here to give her anymore bad news. She's had enough."

"Just here to say hello," Josh said with a disarming smile.

"Good to hear. Follow me," Jack said and led him into the dining room where he was surprised to find a room full of people.

"Josh," Piper said looking up in surprise. "What are you doing here?"

"I wanted to see you," Josh said, disturbed at the lifeless glaze that covered her eyes.

Piper got up from the table and gave him a hug. "I'm glad you came, have a seat," she said, leading him to a chair next to hers. "This is my friend, Josh Anderson," she said to everyone as she sat back down in her chair. "I'll let everyone introduce themselves," she added, waiting until the formalities had passed to speak.

"How did you know where to find me?"

"It wasn't that hard," Josh said dismissively as Liz gave him a plate.

"Thank you, ma'am," he said politely. "But you'll need to set out another, I have a friend a coming if you don't mind?"

"Who?" Piper asked confusedly.

Josh looked at his watch. "She should be here any minute." A grin twitching slyly at the corners of his mouth as he dug his cell phone from a pocket and dialed a number.

"Yeah, she's here," he said into the phone, turning a winning smile on Piper.

Piper paled and closed her eyes as words once spoken abruptly dominated her mind with a startling loudness, their meaning becoming suddenly clear. "I play to win and if it looks like I've lost, its only because its not over yet."

"Oh God," she cried, bolting from her seat and taking most of the tablecloth with her, scattering plates and spilling drinks as she knocked over her chair and ran from the room.

"You've got to be fucking kidding, Josh," Martin said, rising from his chair. "If you are, it's nowhere near funny."

"See for yourself," Josh said with a chuckle.

Martin smiled and ran after her, as did everyone else in the room. They emerged as a crowd on to the front porch, finding Piper jumping up and down with her hands over her mouth, staring with wide and tearfully overflowing eyes at the GTO coming up the drive. The car stopped and Bailey got out slowly, closing the door behind her and shooting a relieved smile in her direction.

Piper screamed joyously and flew down the steps at breakneck speed, hitting the bottom and racing the remaining distance to throw herself into Bailey's arms so hard it took both of them to the ground.

"No way," Martin said disbelievingly.

"Thank the Lord." Doreen said tearfully and Liz ran into her husband's arms crying happily.

"Who is that?" Fiona asked curiously.

"It's my sister," Ryan said with a huge grin.

Piper straddled her on the cold ground, covering her face and lips with kisses, only distantly aware that she was crying.

"I love you so much," she cried. "Don't you ever leave me again."

"I love you, too," Bailey said quietly.

"Say that again," Piper said, burying her face in Bailey's hair.

"I love you, Piper," Bailey whispered, bringing a hand up to stroke the head buried in her shoulder. "Help me up, love."

Piper raised her head and looked deeply into the black eyes inches from her own. "Are you hurt?" she asked worriedly.

"Still recovering I'm afraid," Bailey admitted.

She blinked back her tears and helped her shakily to her feet, noticing for the first time the cane she had been using to stand on, she knelt to pick it up for her.

"Better?" Piper asked as Bailey took the cane in her right hand and leaned on it.

"Yes," Bailey said with a lopsided smile.

"Good," Piper said and stingingly slapped her face. "That's for making me believe that I lost you."

Bailey gaped at her in stunned surprise, bringing her left hand up to cup her burning cheek.

"Good for her," Nancy said approvingly as she observed from the porch.

"Ouch," Jack said sympathetically.

"I've a mind to do the same thing," Doreen said happily.

"Did that hurt?" Piper asked angrily.

"Yes," Bailey said peevishly, rubbing her cheek.

"Good," Piper said with satisfaction, reaching up to take her hand and placing a kiss on the palm, wrapping her in a hug and placing another kiss on the injured cheek. "I love you, Bailey Ann," she added, bursting into happy tears.

"I love you," Bailey said quietly and Piper started to cry harder.

"You have a lot of explaining to do," Piper cried into her chest. "I thought you were dead."

"I promised, didn't I?"

"Kiss me," Piper sniffled and raised her face to receive the incoming lips. "Now, come say hello to everyone who still thinks you're a ghost," she said, taking Bailey's hand and leading her slowly to the porch where smiling faces waited to greet her.

Bailey gingerly took the last step and smiled at her mother. "Hello, Mum," she said and was enveloped by a crying Doreen.

"It's very good to see you, Bailey," Martin said with a happy grin, patting her on the hand that was circling her mother's back.

"Hi, Martin," she said with a smile over Doreen's shoulder.

Doreen finally let go of her and was replaced instantly by Liz. "Thank God, Bailey," she said tearfully.

The embraces went through everyone including Nancy and even the usually silent Fiona, who was obviously in awe of her. Piper never released Bailey's hand and let the tears fall from her eyes unchecked.

She was eventually led back into the house and taken to the dining room where Josh was found busily going about eating dinner, he looked up sheepishly as everyone came back into the room and Piper glared at him disapprovingly.

"What?" he said around a mouthful of food. "I tried to get her to stop," he said gesturing at Bailey. "But she was in a hurry to get here."

"Piper get her a chair," Liz said happily as they all began to take up their seats.

Piper let go of Bailey's hand tentatively and began to leave the room, throwing an uncertain glance over her shoulder with every step as if she wouldn't be there when she got back.

"Corey get Bailey a chair, please," Liz said rolling her eyes and Piper instantly closed the distance to retake possession of Bailey's hand.

When Bailey was seated, she reached over and patted her still crying mother's hand. "I'm sorry, Mum," she said quietly.

"They said you were dead, child," Doreen said.

"It was necessary, I'm sorry," Bailey said, squeezing Piper's hand tightly.

"Is it over?" Doreen asked.

"Yes, it is," Bailey said with a nod.

"Are you okay?" Ryan asked.

"I'll need the cane to get around for awhile, but yes, I've never been better," she said with a brilliant smile and Piper's eyes grew moist again at the sight of it.

"A lot of people were hurting very badly over your loss, young lady," Jack said.

"I'm truly sorry," Bailey said regretfully. "It was unavoidable, not only for everyone's safety but for mine as well. I was out for over two weeks following surgery. They weren't sure whether or not I was going to make it and didn't want to take the chance of making me a target while I was defenseless. They decided to proceed as if I died and followed my instructions in that regard."

"We're just glad to have you back, Bailey," Corey said.

"Yes," Liz said in agreement, "very glad," she added with a smile nudging Piper's knee under the table.

Piper's face scrunched up confusedly and she turned a look on her mother, who smiled and nudged her again, forcing a little box into her hand.

"Thank you," Bailey said quietly. "It means a lot to me knowing that I have friends andâ€¦ uhmâ€¦ familyâ€¦" She paused, her voice cracking on the last word. "â€¦family that care for me," she finished hoarsely.

"Don't ever doubt that, child," Doreen said tearfully and Bailey nodded.

Piper reluctantly took her eyes off Bailey and looked to see what her mother had given her, letting out a quiet gasp at what she found. Her eyes came up to meet Liz's and her mother nodded, grinning encouragingly at her.

Taking a deep breath Piper steadied herself. "Uhmâ€¦Bailey," she started and almost lost her nerve when Bailey turned an adoring glance in her direction.

"Yes?" Bailey asked softly.

"Iâ€¦Iâ€¦" Piper stopped and cleared her throat and Liz chuckled, earning a quick, vicious glare from her daughter.

"What's the matter?" Bailey asked squeezing Piper's hand.

"Oh boy," Piper groaned. "I want to give you your Christmas present," she said in a rush.

"You bought me a present?" Bailey asked quietly.

"It's more than that," Piper said, feeling the sweat break out on her body, her face growing hot. She slowly brought her hand up from under the table and presented the box to Bailey, shyly.

Bailey let go of Piper's hand, using both to cradle the box and open the lid, emitting a little gasp when the contents were revealed. Her eyes grew moist and quickly overfilled as Piper took the ring from the box, grabbing her left hand in the process.

"Last night, I went to bed not wanting to wake up," Piper said in barely more than a whisper. "Tonight, I'll fall asleep thanking God I have this chance. I don't ever want to face another day without you in it," she stopped for another deep breath and a sniffle. "I want to love, honor, and cherish you for the rest of my life. I love you, I'll always love you. Please, be mine."

Bailey choked back a sob and forgot there was anyone else in the room at Piper's words. She opened her mouth to speak but to her dismay she found herself incapable of forming anything coherent.

"Just nod yes or no, goofy," Piper croaked nervously.

Bailey vigorously nodded to the affirmative and Piper slipped the ring on her finger. "I love you," she whispered.

"Way to go, Pippy!" Nancy said enthusiastically, instigating approving smiles and happy applause from the other occupants of the room.

Bailey stared through tearing eyes at the ring encircling her finger, only dimly aware of the noise surrounding her. She brought her eyes up to meet Piper's and promptly broke into tears, arms immediately enveloped her and she wept helplessly into the crimson hair.

Liz wiped at her own eyes. "Let's give them a moment shall we?" she said, standing from her chair. "Josh, would you get her things from the car and I'll find you a place to bunk down for the night?"

"Yes, ma'am," Josh said with a grin as he rose from the table.

Doreen got up from the table and lovingly stroked Bailey's hair as she passed. "I'm happy for you, child," she said quietly.

Piper held her tightly until she cried herself out; several minutes after everyone had left them alone in the room. Finally, she pulled back and looked at her with such open and honest emotion that she felt the breath leave her body.

"I love you, Piper," she whispered hoarsely.

"I know," Piper said with a smile. "Come to bed, you must be tired. We can talk in the morning."

Bailey nodded and accepted the offered hand that was extended to help her out of her chair. She reached for her cane upon standing and was led slowly through a suspiciously abandoned house and carefully up the stairs. Piper found Bailey's bag already sitting on the bed and quickly walked over to set it on the floor so she could sit down.

As soon as she was seated, she pulled the necklace from under her shirt and slipped it gently over Bailey's head. "This is yours," Piper said with a kiss on her lips. "It broke my heart to see it off of you."

"I'm sorry," Bailey rasped. "I'm so sorry."

"I love you, Bailey," Piper said with another kiss taking a seat beside her on the bed.

"I love you, too."

Piper sat quietly, absorbing the emotion coming off of her with a smile.

"Would you help me with my shoes, please?" Bailey asked quietly after a moment.

"Of course," Piper said as she knelt before her and undid the laces on her boots. "How did you get them on?" she asked curiously.

"I had to have Josh help me," Bailey admitted with a scowl.

"Poor baby," Piper said, smiling at the image that produced as she pulled the shoes off.

"Want me to help you with your pants?"

"Turn the light off first," Bailey said uncomfortably.

"I've seen you naked before," Piper said with a puzzled look as Bailey cast her eyes down. "What's wrong?"

"Iâ€¦I have scars," she said softly.

"Oh baby, that doesn't mean anything to me," Piper said sympathetically.

"Please, just turn off the light," she said sadly.

"Alright, love," Piper said with a nod and got up to turn off the light. She returned in the dark and slowly helped her out of her clothes, noticing a quiet hiss of pain as she pulled the shirt over her head.

"Did I hurt you?" Piper asked worriedly.

"No," Bailey said with an effort.

"Liar," Piper said, taking off her own clothes and crawling into the opposite side of the bed. "I'm sorry."

"It's okay," Bailey said. "Let me hold you."

Piper quickly snuggled into the waiting arms and Bailey felt the tears on her chest.

"I'm so glad to have you back," Piper said hoarsely in the dark. "I thought I was going to die it hurt so bad."

"I'm so sorry to have put you through that," Bailey said gravely.

Piper just squeezed her as tightly as she dared.

V

It's been so long since I've been home,

I've been gone, I've been gone for way too long.

- K. Rock

Piper opened her eyes in the morning with alarm, and upon feeling the soft skin held tightly in her arms, let out a long sigh of relief.

"Thank you, God," she whispered with a sniffle.

She spent over an hour thoughtfully playing with the mass of unruly ebony hair that was spread out over a full quarter of the bed before she slipped out from under the covers to shrug into a pair of sweats and a T-shirt. Once dressed, she stood for a long time staring down at the sleeping form that had a hand curled between her breasts and an angry red area on her left shoulder the size of a baseball. She bent and placed a light kiss on the wounded shoulder and planted another gently on her forehead, tenderly sweeping the hair out of her face.

"I love you so much," she whispered and placed another kiss to her forehead on her way out the room.

She made short work out of her trip to a freezing bathroom and happily bounced down the stairs on her way to the kitchen, where she found her mother and Doreen gossiping.

"Good morning," Piper said cheerily, getting a chuckle out of both women.

"I see you found exactly what you needed," Liz said with a grin.

"Yeah," Piper admitted with a nod.

"You made her very happy last night, dear," Doreen said. "Is she awake?"

"No, she's still sleeping," Piper admitted with a slight blush.

"What's the blush for?" Liz asked helpfully.

"I can't believe I did that in front of everyone," Piper admitted, blushing darker.

"Don't be embarrassed, the look on her face was worth every minute," Doreen said happily.

"Yeah, it was," Piper said wistfully.

"I think I'm going to look in on her," Doreen announced, standing up from the table where she had been sitting.

"She'd like that," Piper said with a smile and getting a smile in return as Doreen made her way out of the kitchen.

"How is she?" Liz asked after a moment. "She leans pretty hard on that cane."

"She seems okay," Piper said thinking. "She hasn't talked about it."

"Josh was in here earlier," Liz said carefully. "He picked her up at the hospital and spoke to her doctor."

"Is something wrong?" Piper asked worriedly.

"She's okay now, sweetie," Liz said quickly, "but she should still be in bed. She left the hospital over her doctor's objections. You should make sure she takes it really easy the next few weeks. According to Josh, she had a pretty rough time of it."

"What do you mean?" Piper asked agitated.

"He said they had to revive her on the operating table three different times and she was in a coma for almost a week," Liz said slowly.

"My God," Piper said, starting to cry.

"She's fine now, honey," Liz said enveloping her in a hug. "She's one tough chick."

Piper snickered into her mother's shoulder. "Yeah, she is," she agreed.

"Right now, she just needs people to care for her and to accept her."

"She wouldn't let me see her naked last night," Piper said with a little blush. "She says she has scars."

"I'm sure she does, Piper," Liz said gently. "When you see them, you just act like they're not there."

"I will," Piper said. "I'm just so glad to have her back."

"I know you are, dear," Liz said, releasing her embrace. "She fought very hard to come back to you."

Piper sniffled. "I know, I feel bad I ever doubted her."

"Hush," Liz chided. "I'm in a good mood, I'll fix you breakfast."

"Wow, thanks," Piper said sarcastically, "but I'll wait for Bailey."

"Why don't I fix something and you can take it up to her when Doreen comes back," Liz suggested.

"Sounds like a plan." Piper smiled.

Doreen entered the bedroom quietly and noticed her daughter lying on her side with her back to the door; her hair billowed out on the mattress behind her leaving her naked back exposed. She stepped lightly over to the bed and sat down gingerly, letting her eyes take in the beauty of her sleeping child. Her face turned to a sad scowl as she noticed the faint scars on the exposed back and the inflamed skin of the wound to her shoulder.

"Oh, baby," she whispered, reaching out and tenderly running a finger over the scars.

"Mum?" Bailey said sleepily not turning around.

"Yes, dear."

"I'm sorry," Bailey said quietly.

"For what, child?"

"For everything."

"You've nothing to be sorry for," Doreen chided.

"I'm sorry I didn't turn out to be a better daughter," Bailey whispered.

"Child, I don't have the words to tell you how proud I am of you," Doreen said sincerely.

"Do you mean that?" Bailey asked uncertainly.

"Of course I do," Doreen said. "I can't imagine how you've led the life you have without going mad or becoming a monster. I look at you and I see an exquisitely beautiful woman that is so sweet it makes my heart swell with pride," she felt the back under her hand hitch. "It's alright to cry, sweetheart. I get the feeling it's something you haven't let yourself do until very recently."

Bailey's hand came up to wipe at her eyes. "Do you love me?" she asked with difficulty.

Doreen bit back a sob. "Always have, always will."

"I love you, too," Bailey managed before she broke.

Doreen gathered her wayward daughter in her arms, savoring the sensation of holding her child and marveling at the complexity of the woman in her embrace. As fragile as a house of cards yet capable of destruction on a grand scale, seemingly immune to physical pain yet terribly vulnerable to matters of the heart. Shaking her head, she held her gently and hummed comfortingly until the tears subsided.

"You've a lot of people here that care about you," Doreen whispered after a moment, stroking Bailey's hair. "Liz was beside herself when Piper told her what happened. She loves you like you were one of her own."

"Really?" Bailey asked softly.

"Yes, honey," Doreen said, frowning at the insecurity her daughter exhibited. "You seem to be the only one who doesn't care for you."

"I know what I've done," Bailey whispered.

"There should be no guilt in surviving, child," Doreen admonished. "There's a little redhead downstairs so happy to have you back, she's ready to wet herself. She doesn't give a rat's ass what you've done, she sees who you are and she loves you for it. As do I."

"I love her, too."

"I know you do," Doreen said with a smile. "She was devastated until you showed up yesterday. She had a very hard time. I don't think she would've ever gotten over it."

"I'm so sorry," Bailey said regretfully. "I didn't have a choice."

"I know, so does she," Doreen said her smile growing. "She was very difficult early on, I had to whack her a couple of times to get her on the straight and narrow."

Bailey chuckled. "Is that where she learned that?" she asked, bringing a hand up to rub her cheek.

"Probably," Doreen said with a chuckle of her own. "Can I see the ring she gave you yesterday?"

Bailey brought the sheet up to cover herself and rolled over on to her back, sitting up to present her mother with the ring.

"It's beautiful," Doreen said, holding Bailey's hand, not missing the gentle smile or the happy spark in her daughter's eyes. "Do you have one for her?"

"Not yet," Bailey said sorrowfully. "I wish I did."

"Maybe I can help you with that," Doreen said and grinning slyly she dug in the pocket of her sweater to produce a ring that she placed into Bailey's palm.

"Where did you get this?" Bailey said her eyes widening.

"It was your grandmother's," Doreen said. "I think she would've wanted my daughter to have it."

"Really?" Bailey whispered.

"Your grandfather saved for over three years to buy that for her."

"It's lovely," Bailey said, examining the ring clustered with diamonds. "Are you sure, Mum?"

"Very," Doreen said with a happy nod. "I always wanted another daughter."

"Thanks," Bailey said shyly.

"My pleasure, child," Doreen said, leaning forward and placing a kiss on her forehead. "That Piper is a handful, you'd better keep her happy."

"I'll do my best," Bailey said with an amused smile.

"Why don't you get up and around, Piper was talking the other day about having to go back to Atlanta soon," Doreen said. "We need to make some plans."

"Okay," Bailey said. "We'll talk about it in a bit, if that's alright?"

"Of course it is," Doreen said, standing from the bed. "I'll see you shortly then," she added on her way to the door.

"Mum?" Bailey said before she left.

"Yes?" Doreen said turning in the doorway.

"Thanks," Bailey said quietly. "For everything," she added studying the sheet around her chest.

"I love you, Bailey," Doreen said with a smile and shut the door behind her.

Piper arrived with breakfast a few moments later and happily set the tray in Bailey's lap, who was still sitting up in bed.

"Hey there," Piper said cheerfully.

"Hey," Bailey said with a grin.

"How ya feeling?" Piper asked, handing her some silverware.

"Okay," Bailey said, digging into the omelet before her.

"Don't take this personally," Piper warned with a grin, "but you stink."

"Gee, thanks," Bailey said dryly.

"You need a shower," Piper announced.

"I get the hint already," Bailey said with narrowed eyes. "Can I eat first?"

"If you must," Piper said airily.

"I must."

"Bailey," Piper said suddenly serious, "what do you want to do now?"

"Whatever makes you happy," Bailey said sincerely.

"I mean about the business and your family," Piper said.

"It's up to you," Bailey said. "I have everything I need in life sitting in this room."

"You're such a mushball," Piper said smiling brightly.

"We can do whatever you want, Piper," Bailey said, smiling back at her. "We can go back to Atlanta, we can sell the company, or we can hire a replacement for you. It's up to you."

"What about everyone else?" Piper asked.

"As far as my family is concerned, now that they can, they're free to do as they wish. As for me, I'll do anything or go anywhere you want."

"Would you want to live here?" Piper asked curiously.

"I want what you want, Piper."

"Gosh, you're easy to get along with," She smiled.

"I don't think anyone has ever accused me of that before."

"I asked Martin to come to work for C-Corp," Piper said.

"Good choice," Bailey nodded.

"Can I think about this for a bit?" Piper asked.

"Sure."

"Would you like to live here and maybe buy or build a house with me?" Piper asked shyly.

"I want to be with you forever, Piper," Bailey said seriously, polishing off the last of her omelet.

"I want that, too," Piper said with a smile. "You must have been hungry, you gonna take that shower now?"

"Uhmâ€¦" Bailey started uncertainly. "I can't stand in the shower without help or my cane. I'll need to take a bath I think."

"That's fine," Piper said worriedly. "Would you like help?"

Bailey studied the empty plate on her lap.

"What's wrong?" Piper asked gently.

"I don't want you to see me," Bailey admitted in a whisper.

"That's ridiculous," Piper admonished tenderly. "Do you have any idea how beautiful you are?"

Bailey fidgeted with her fork. "That may have been true before," she said so quietly that Piper had trouble hearing her.

"It's still true, love," Piper said honestly, taking the tray off Bailey's lap. "Let me help you," she added, rising from the bed and digging a robe out of her closet for Bailey to wear.

"Here put this on," Piper said collecting the tray and putting it on the dresser so she had a moment to cover herself. She turned in time to see her tying the sash around her waist and sitting on the end of the bed.

"Let me go start some water for you, I'll be back in a minute," Piper said walking over to peck her on the cheek.

"Okay," Bailey said quietly and waited worriedly until she returned a few minutes later.

"Ready?" Piper asked, entering the room and extending a hand to help her to her feet.

She grabbed her cane and let her lead her to the bathroom where upon entering, Piper went over to sit on the edge of the tub, testing the temperature of the water and swirling her hand around in the bubbles until it stopped filling.

"Piperâ€¦" Bailey began uncertainly.

"Hush," Piper interrupted. "You're being silly. I would love you if you lost your arms and legs," she said, taking off her own clothes in an attempt to put Bailey more at ease.

"Ready?" Piper asked. "I'll help you get in."

"Piperâ€¦" Bailey started again worriedly but Piper closed the distance between them and silenced her with a kiss.

"Come on, sweetie, you have nothing to worry about," she said softly and Bailey finally brought a hand up to undo the sash of her robe; shrugging her shoulders one at a time until the robe fell to the floor, happy that her hair covered her front.

"Could youâ€¦uhmâ€¦" Bailey said uncomfortably.

Piper giggled. "Did Josh help with that part too?"

"No!" Bailey said horrified and scowled when Piper started to laugh.

Piper chuckled again and knelt to help her out of her underpants, feeling her heart skip a beat upon sighting the livid red crease just above and to the side of her right knee.

"How did you get dressed then?" Piper asked curiously.

"Very carefully," Bailey said, scowling at the humor still evident in Piper's voice. "I was so exhausted by the time I was finally done, I had to ask Josh to come in and help me with my shoes and socks."

"Ahhh," Piper said trying to hide her smile and taking Bailey's hand gingerly. "This old tub is huge, both of us can fit in here quite comfortably," she added, leading her over and taking her weight as she lifted a leg over the side and into the water. "Okay?" she asked in concern as she stepped over the side herself, holding her upright.

"Yeah," Bailey said uncomfortably and grimaced a little as she bent to sit in the water between Piper's legs.

"Baby, how long were you told you'd have to use the cane?"

"A month or two, it depends."

"Depends on what?"

"Depends on when I can put it to use and since I can't strain my belly muscles for quite some time, it'll be a little while."

"I'm so sorry you got hurt," Piper said her voice cracking.

"You were worth it," Bailey said simply. "I'd do it all over again if I had to."

"I love you," Piper whispered. "More than I can ever say."

"I love you, too," Bailey said swishing her new ring around in the bubbles in front of her with a smile.

"Here let me get your hair," Piper said happily.

VI

I see your true colors,

And that's why I love you.

- T. Kelly, B. Steinberg

"So what are ya gonna do now, Josh?" Martin asked as soon as Josh parked the GTO in the barn and got out.

"No idea," Josh said putting the keys in his pocket and taking a seat on a hay bale next to Ryan and Corey.

"How long ago did you meet Bailey, Josh?" Corey asked.

"Six years, give or take," Josh said shaking his head at the memory. "Only saw her for a second though, didn't meet up with her again until recently, when she called and pretty much blackmailed me," he chuckled. "I'm glad she did though."

"What do you mean you only saw her for a second?" Ryan asked.

"Uhmâ€¦ she's really fast," Josh said uncomfortably.

"You've seen her in action then?" Ryan asked curiously.

"Yes," Josh said hesitantly.

"Tell me about it," Ryan said.

"I don't think she would want me to," Josh said.

"I'd like to know more about her," Ryan said sincerely.

"I've discovered there's much more to her than just violence, Ryan," Josh said. "I think the sister she would want you to know was the one at the dinner table last night."

"Indeed," Jack agreed. "I believe she'd like to put her past behind her. You should let her."

"I was just curious," Ryan said sheepishly. "I've a hard time comparing the sister I knew all those years ago with the one capable of killing all those people."

"She's still that girl you knew, Ryan," Martin spoke up. "In more ways than you can imagine."

"If you want to hear a story, let me tell you how she made an ass out of the guys over Thanksgiving," Corey said with a smile and Jack chuckled.

"Do tell," Ryan said with a smile.

"Bailey?" Piper asked sitting behind her and running a comb through her hair.

"Hmmm?"

"What would you think about opening up like a restaurant nightclub here in town?"

"Sure," Bailey said, enjoying the feel of Piper's hands in her hair.

"Really?"

"Really," Bailey said. "Actually that sounds kind of fun."

"You wouldn't mind?"

"Nope," Bailey said readily.

"Could we ask Martin and Josh to come help us run the place?" Piper asked. "Maybe Ryan and Fiona would like to help as well."

"We can do anything you want."

"Would you really like to build a house here?"

"Piper, I'd live with you in a homeless shelter."

"Hush," Piper said splashing water on her back

"Thanks for shaving my legs, they were disgusting," Bailey said with a scowl.

Piper giggled. "Well a month in bed will do that to you."

"It's not funny," Bailey grumbled.

"I thought I was shaving under Corey's arms there for a minute," Piper teased.

Bailey threw a dark glare over her shoulder and received a snicker. "Your mean looks don't affect me, goofy. I know what a sweetheart you really are," she said with a grin.

"Is that a fact?" Bailey asked reluctantly smiling.

"Yep," Piper said authoritatively, placing a kiss on her back.

"I'm pruning up and I need to talk to everyone, you ready to get out?"

"Yep," Piper said, standing in the tub and helping Bailey to her feet with an effort. "Gosh, for someone your size, you sure are heavy," she grunted.

"It's the muscle," Bailey said in explanation as Piper stepped out of the tub, helping her out and handing her a towel.

"Are you okay to stand for a minute or do you want me to help you dry off?" Piper asked worriedly.

"I should be okay for a minute," Bailey said, starting to rub the towel through her hair.

Piper started to dry herself but paused as she observed the extent of Bailey's injuries. With her arms in the air her belly was exposed and Piper saw the large crescent shaped scar on her right, that ran from just below her ribcage, to end about two inches below her belly button. The flesh surrounding it was an inflamed red, the incision itself a crimson line that had not fully healed. Turning abruptly so Bailey wouldn't see her, she quickly ran the towel over her face to rub away the tears that had formed.

"It'll heal," Bailey said quietly.

"I'm just so sorry you got hurt," Piper said miserably. "It's all my fault."

"What?" Bailey asked confusedly putting on her robe and taking up her cane.

"I shouldn't have gone home that day," Piper said regretfully. "You wouldn't have been hurt if I had stayed in the office."

"That's just stupid," Bailey said sternly. "Nothing, absolutely nothing, was your fault. They had you targeted, Piper. If they hadn't got you at home they would've snatched you from the office. If anything, I should have known they would attempt to use you against me. You'd think after all those years of having my family held above my head that I would've seen it coming. You did nothing wrong, the only thing you were guilty of was loving me."

"I do love you, Bailey," Piper said tearfully, closing the distance between them and embracing her tightly.

"I love you, too," Bailey said quietly. "I don't want to hear anymore talk about this, okay?"

"Okay," Piper said with a sniffle.

"Now come help me get dressed," Bailey said with a grin. "I'm sure Josh would probably fall over dead if I asked him to help me get my underwear on."

Piper giggled into Bailey's robe. "Probably."

Piper dressed Bailey in her favorite sweats, a baggy black T-shirt, and pair of white sneakers. She spent a few minutes helping her tie up her hair and repainted her nails, which in Piper's opinion looked awful after several weeks of not caring for them. When she was satisfied, and after some more discussion, she helped her gingerly down the stairs and into the kitchen to find Liz alone and puttering about.

"Hello, sweetie," she exclaimed happily when Piper led Bailey into the room. "How are you feeling today?"

"Much better, actually," Bailey said with a smile. "Thank you for taking my family in. That was very kind."

"Well, they're my family now too, aren't they?" Liz asked with a mischievous smile.

"Yeah, I guess they are," Bailey said with a little blush.

"What an adorable blush," Liz said with a chuckle.

"Mom," Piper chided as she led Bailey to a chair.

"Hush, Piper," Liz said pleasantly, crossing the room to kiss Bailey on the forehead once she was seated. "I'm delighted to have you here, Bailey. It broke my heart to hear that we lost you."

Bailey nodded and studied the surface of the table as Liz ran a loving hand over the top of her head. "Would you like a snack?"

"Yeah, Mom," Piper said brightly.

"Would you like a snack, Bailey?" Liz clarified and Piper let out a long sigh.

"Sure," Bailey said with an amused smile.

"I guess I'll go round everyone up, where are they, Mom?" Piper asked.

"The boys were hanging out in the barn, I assume they're still there. Doreen is upstairs with Jennifer and Fiona."

"Okay," Piper said, standing and kissing Bailey on the cheek. "I'll be back in a bit."

Liz fixed Bailey a sandwich and sat down in a chair across from her. "You okay?" she asked in concern.

"I am now," Bailey said quietly.

"Sweetheart, everyone here knows the hardships you've endured," Liz said gently. "And I want you to know that all of us think you're the bravest and the strongest person we've ever known. Piper has told me you feel guilt and even shame over your actions in the past, and you need to know that there's no room in this house for such nonsense. There is nothing but honor in walking the path you did for the lives of your family."

Bailey could only nod at the words and bring a hand up to wipe at her eyes.

"Eat your sandwich, dear," Liz said with a smile, reaching over to pat her hand. "Piper will be back in a minute and I don't want her to think I've upset you."

Bailey cleared her throat. "Thank you," she said quietly, her eyes still on the tabletop.

"I meant it, honey," Liz said. "Everyone in this house feels that way. They elected me to talk to you, so you wouldn't have to hear it more than once."

"That means a lot to me," Bailey whispered.

"You mean a lot to us," Liz replied happily. "Eat."

Bailey mustered a smile and picked up her sandwich. She was a bite away from completion when Piper returned and snatched the last bit off her plate.

"Hey," Bailey said accusingly.

"Pretty good," Piper mumbled with her mouth full. "I wish my Mom would fix me something every once in a while," she added with a little scowl in Liz's direction.

"Did you find everybody?" Bailey asked.

"Yeah, they're in the living room," Piper said. "You ready?"

"Yep," Bailey said, carefully lifting herself out of her chair.

"Here let me help you, goofy," Piper said rushing to her side. "Don't strain yourself."

Piper made sure she had her cane and followed behind her vigilantly as they made their way through the house to the living room. A space had been left clear for them on the sofa and Bailey tried a smile for everyone as she seated herself.

"Are you alright, Bailey?" Ryan asked, concerned at how carefully she moved.

"Yeah," Bailey said. "Thanks," she added as Piper sat down beside her and took her hand.

"So what's the story?" Corey asked helpfully.

"I'd like to stay here and build a house close by. Bailey and I have talked about maybe starting a restaurant and nightclub sort of thing which we both think sounds fun," Piper started. "We would be thrilled to have any and all of you stay and help us run the place. Martin, I asked you to come work at C-Corp and you still can if you want, both Bailey and I agree that you would do an excellent job in my position."

"How long would it take to get this place running?" Ryan asked. "We don't want to impose on anyone very much longer and I need to start looking for a job."

"You can stay here as long as you wish," Liz said coming up and seating herself on the arm of the sofa. "In fact, Jack and I have talked about it, we have a great deal of land and we would be overjoyed if you wanted to build here."

"Really, Mom?" Piper asked excitedly.

"Yes," Liz said. "We'd love to have all of you, that is if you want to live out in the sticks with us."

Piper turned a hopeful look on Bailey. "Can we?"

"Whatever you want," Bailey said with a smile. "As for money, Ryan. That's not a concern. Josh, would you get me my bag, please?"

"Sure," Josh said, standing and leaving the room.

"What do you mean, Bailey?" Ryan asked.

"Let's wait for Josh to get back and I'll explain," Bailey said, rubbing her thumb over the back of Piper's hand.

Josh reentered the room about a minute later with her bag and set it in her lap. She spent a few moments digging through it to produce four passbooks.

"I left all of my personal holdings in Piper's name, but I took the precaution of making sure everyone was looked after," Bailey said. "Ryan, this is for you and Fiona," she said handing him one of the books. "This is for you, Mum," she said handing another over. "And Martin, this is yours."

"I don't understand," Martin said walking over to take the offering.

"Without you, I wouldn't have found my family in time," Bailey explained. "That's to make sure you're looked after, regardless of what you decide to do."

"Thank you, Bailey," Martin said stunned.

"No, thank you," Bailey said. "There's more than enough for all of you to settle anywhere you wish and not have to work, if you so desire."

"My God, Bailey," Ryan said blinking at the amount. "Is this for real?"

"Yes," Bailey said with an effort and Piper glanced up at her worriedly.

"Are you okay?" Piper said quietly.

"Could you get me an aspirin, please."

"I'll get that," Liz said, hopping up from the arm of the sofa.

"What's wrong?" Piper asked.

"It's alright," Bailey said squeezing her hand.

Liz returned and handed her a couple of aspirin and a glass of water. "Thank you," Bailey said gratefully.

"You're welcome, dear," Liz said looking at her in concern. "Can I get you anything else?"

"No, thank you," Bailey said with a smile.

"We'd love to have all of you help us run a place once we get started, that goes for you as well, Josh," Piper said.

"I'd love to hang out," Josh said with a smile. "It's always been a dream of mine to have a bar of my own, but I'd rather live a little closer to town."

"Great," Piper said happily.

"I'd like to be in on that as well," Martin said.

"Us, too," Fiona spoke up.

"The more the merrier," Piper said grinning.

"When are you looking to start up a place, Piper?" Ryan asked.

"Well, it'll be awhile, we're not in a hurry," Piper said. "At least until Bailey is back to a hundred percent."

"What are you going to do about the business?" Jack asked.

"I'll go back shortly and make sure everything is in order," Piper said. "And once we get settled here we'll look into hiring a replacement for me."

"What about me?" Doreen asked.

"All of the above apply to you, Mum," Bailey said hoarsely. "You can have a place of your own, or you can come live with Piper and I."

Piper looked over at the sound of her voice but Bailey smiled at her with a dismissive nod.

"Or you can stay here with Jack and I," Liz optioned. "I would love the company."

Bailey nudged Piper and they engaged in a series of whispers for a few moments.

"Mom, Dad," Piper said finally. "We know that you'll have a problem accepting but we would like you to anyway," she added, extending the fourth passbook to Liz. "This is for you guys and Corey and Jennifer."

"Absolutely not," Liz said sternly not accepting it. "We won't take your money."

"Money means nothing," Bailey said quietly. "Family is everything."

Liz looked at her thoughtfully for a moment before looking over at Jack, who nodded slightly to the affirmative.

"We would be honored," Liz said quietly, taking the book from Piper's hand.

"Is there anything that I can answer for anyone?" Bailey said tiredly.

"Baby, are you okay?" Piper asked becoming agitated, bringing a hand up to Bailey's forehead. "You're burning up," she added fearfully.

"I think I need to lay down for a bit," Bailey said distantly.

"Let me help you upstairs," Piper said, springing off the couch and helping her to her feet. As soon as she got her standing, she started to fall. "Oh God," she exclaimed loudly bringing everyone to their feet. "Bailey! Call a doctor," she shouted excitedly as she went limp in her arms and brought them both back down on the sofa.

Liz sprang from the room for a phone and Doreen rushed to Piper's side. "Christ, she's on fire," she exclaimed.

Piper bit down on her lip so hard it started bleeding and glanced around at all the worried faces. She knew that Bailey wouldn't want to be tended to in public so she looked to her father. "Daddy, would you carry her up to my room, please?"

Jack came around to the front of the sofa without a word and lifted her into his arms, hurriedly carrying her out of the room with Piper and Doreen hot on his heels. They passed Liz on the way through and she paused to address everyone. "Let's let her have some privacy," she said before she rushed out of the room.

Liz ran into Piper's bedroom to see that Jack had already deposited her on the bed. "I called an EMT and Doctor Purcell from just down the road, he should be here any minute," she said. "Jack, would you make sure he finds his way here?"

"Yep," Jack said, leaving the room quickly as Doreen came in with a cool washcloth and applied it to Bailey's forehead.

Piper fretted nervously as she was relegated to sitting on the side of the bed holding Bailey's hand for the next ten minutes. "Please, let her be okay," she prayed quietly and Liz came over and put her hands on her shoulders.

"In there, Doctor," Jack's voice came from down the hallway and a fairly young man with spectacles rushed into the room a few seconds later, opening his bag.

"What happened?" Purcell asked.

"She passed out," Piper said. "She was recently operated on, Doctor."

"For what?" Purcell asked.

"Gunshot wounds," Piper said sadly. "The worst one is on her tummy."

Purcell reached into his bag and produced a pair of shears to cut away her shirt and both Liz and Doreen gasped when the wound on her abdomen was revealed.

"My baby," Doreen said, her hands coming to her mouth.

Martin watched fearfully as the EMT's arrived and rushed up the stairs. "How many times was she shot, Josh?"

"Three times," Josh said, rubbing his hands together nervously. "They operated on her off and on for over sixteen hours."

"God," Corey whispered.

"Let's just pray she's alright," Jennifer said quietly, hugging Devon tightly.

"Yes," Ryan said putting an arm around a crying Fiona.

VII

Whatever we deny or embrace, For worse or for better,

- D. Navarro, D.E. Lowen

"Thanks, fellas," Jack said, ushering the EMT's out the door. "Sorry to drag you out."

"No problem," one of the men waved as he made his way down the front steps.

Jack closed the door and made his way to all the people waiting anxiously in the living room, all of whom looked up expectantly when he walked in.

"She's okay," Jack said, smiling at the relief on everyone's faces. "She just wore herself out, shouldn't have been moving around like she was."

"Thank God," Ryan said, relieved.

"She's gonna have to pretty much stay in bed for a week or two," Jack said. "And the doctor prescribed some meds. Corey would you run out and fill her prescription?"

"Yeah, Dad," Corey said standing up. "Let me grab my keys," he said, leaving the room.

"The rest of you go find something to do," Jack said jovially.

"I wonder if she'd care if I took her car into town to look around?" Josh wondered aloud.

"Why don't you ask her? She's awake," Jack said with a grin.

"Are you sure?" Josh asked warily.

"She was sitting up grumbling at the doctor last I saw," Jack said with a chuckle.

"Okay," Josh said with a shrug. "Martin, want to go with if she says yeah?"

"Sure," Martin said. "Good luck."

"Gee, thanks," Josh said, walking out of the room.

Josh approached the bedroom cautiously but paused outside the door when he heard Piper's voice.

"Bailey!" she said sharply. "I can't believe you just said that."

"Butâ€¦" Bailey started to protest.

"Don't but me," Piper interrupted forcibly. "You will do exactly as Doctor Purcell says."

"Fine," Bailey relented irritably. "Are there any other orders you'd like to issue to my Gunnery Sergeant before you go, Doctor?" she asked nastily.

Josh stifled a chuckle.

"You're pissing me off," Piper said angrily.

"Bailey, behave yourself," Doreen admonished.

"Doctor, I apologize for subjecting you to her for the last few minutes," Liz said apologetically. "I had no idea she could be so childishly cranky."

Bailey grunted cantankerously.

"Anyway, we'll follow your instructions to the letter, thank you so much for rushing over here on such short notice," Liz said gratefully.

"My pleasure, Liz," Purcell said amused. "I'll check in on her in a few days."

"Bring me a new shirt, Doctor," Bailey muttered darkly.

"Bailey Ann, you're just being plain awful," Piper said in disgust. "Please, don't pay attention to her, Doctor. I have no idea what's come over her."

Josh snickered out loud and realizing his slip with horror brought a hand up to slap over his mouth. He listened intently but the room had gone deathly quiet.

"You're busted, Josh," Bailey purred from the other room.

Deciding he could tool around town another day, he fled down the hall and took the stairs two at a time, still walking briskly when he entered the living room.

"What did she say, Josh?" Martin asked curiously.

"Didn't have the balls to ask her," he admitted. "She was busy throwing a fit."

"A fit?" Martin said. "That doesn't sound like her."

An unknowing shrug was his only answer.

Bailey played with the hem of the bedspread trying not to look at a fuming Piper, who stood a few feet away glaring at her, arms crossed over her chest.

"Someone's in trouble," Liz said in a singsong voice as she and Doreen made their way out of the room.

Piper waited until the door closed behind them and took a deep calming breath before she spoke. "That was the most immature, childish, and all around ugly display I think I've ever seen," she admonished. "If I hadn't seen you do it with my own eyes, I would never have believed it."

Bailey opened her mouth to speak.

"Quiet," Piper said quickly, holding up a hand. "That man rushed over here to help you and you were downright nasty to him. If he comes back in a few days, you will apologize to him and be on your best behavior."

"Okay," Bailey said contritely.

"Would you care to explain?" Piper asked trying not to melt at the hangdog expression.

Bailey sighed uncomfortably. "I was disorientated," she said quietly.

"I can sympathize with that, but that doesn't explain why you were so ugly," Piper said softly.

"Piper, it just brought back some less than pleasant memories. I reacted badly," Bailey explained with downcast eyes.

"What are you talking about, love?" Piper said giving up her stance and sitting down on the edge of the bed, reaching over and taking her hand.

"When I was in prison, the doctors would come in all the time to make sure I could live through anotherâ€¦session," Bailey said in a whisper. "I'm afraid of doctors." She admitted the last so quietly that it was barely audible.

Piper closed her eyes in understanding. "I'm sorry," she said miserably, lying down beside her and hugging her tightly. "I'm so sorry."

"I'll apologize to him," Bailey said. "I knew better, I just couldn't seem to stop myself."

"Is that why you left the hospital over the objections of your doctors?"

"How did you know that?" Bailey asked quietly. "Did Josh tell you?"

"It doesn't matter how I know, is that why you left?"

"Yes."

"I'd take it all away if I could," Piper said gently.

"I know."

"I love you."

"I love you, too," Bailey said. "I'm sorry if I scared you."

"Well, you're staying in this bed for the next two weeks," Piper said. "I want you healthy again."

"Butâ€¦" Bailey attempted.

"Hush," Piper cut her off. "The only time your getting up is to go to the bathroom. I'll go buy you some books and things tomorrow."

Bailey sighed dejectedly. "Alright," she said, reluctantly drawing out the word.

"Good," Piper said with satisfaction. "I want you around for a long time, Bailey Ann."

"Me too, Esmeralda," Bailey said tiredly.

"Shut up."

VIII

My heart is like an open highway,

Like Frankie said, "I did it my way."

- J. Bon Jovi

"She's doing much better," Doctor Purcell said, addressing Piper, Doreen, and Liz in the kitchen a few days later. "Keep her in bed and make sure she takes her meds. In another week or so, she should be ready to start moving around again."

"Was she easier to get along with this time?" Piper asked.

Purcell chuckled, not wanting to admit that the narrowed black eyes that had carefully watched his every move even now left him feeling a little edgy. "She made a superhuman effort."

"Good, she's been through a lot," Piper said. "She's afraid of doctors."

"Liz, I know you gave me a number to call if I needed to make any inquiries on her behalf. I don't think that'll be necessary," Purcell stated. "However, I'm curious as to how a pretty girl like that managed to get herself shot?"

"Ted, she used to work for the government," Liz said. "It's not something that can be discussed."

"I see," Ted said thoughtfully.

"Is there anything else we can do for her, Doctor?" Doreen asked.

"She needs to have her right leg manipulated a little each day or she's gonna have a really hard time walking on it when she's able to move around," Ted said. "Other than that, make sure she has plenty to eat and a lot of fluids."

"She's not used to being so immobile," Piper said. "Is there anything you can suggest to help her along? She's trying really hard, but she gets a little more crotchety each day."

"Get her a kitten," Ted said with a smile. "Or have some children go in and spend some time with her. It'll occupy her and she won't lash out at the innocent."

"That's a great idea," Piper said brightly. "Thank you."

"You're welcome," Ted said pleasantly. "Give me a call if you have any more problems and I'll look in on her again in a week."

"I'll walk you out," Liz said.

"Thanks, I know the way," Ted said. "Have a good day, ladies."

"You too, Ted," Liz said pleasantly as the man made his way out.

"Mom, would it be okay to get her a kitty?" Piper asked hopefully.

"Sure, I'd think sheâ€˜d like that," Liz said with a grin.

"Piper, honey," Doreen said reluctantly. "Why is she afraid of doctors?"

Piper hesitated.

"Honey, it's just us," Liz said softly.

Piper chewed on her lip thoughtfully for a moment. "She said when she was in prison, that they would send doctors in all the time to make sure she could survive another beating," she said quietly, her eyes growing moist. "When she woke up the other day, I guess she had some flashbacks, that's why she was so nasty to Doctor Purcell."

Doreen choked back a sob and sighed sadly.

"That poor girl," Liz said quietly.

"Piper, did theyâ€¦uhmâ€¦" Doreen said, trying not to cry. "Did theyâ€¦hurt her in other ways?" she managed, turning fearful eyes to Piper.

"No. A guard tried once," Piper said, understanding the question. "She â€¦uhâ€¦ she killed him. It was never attempted again," she looked at Doreen who was obviously contemplating the information with difficulty and felt she had to go a little further. "Bailey hasâ€¦uhmâ€¦ never been with anyone but me," she added uncomfortably.

"Oh, thank God," Doreen said, bursting into tears.

"Did she tell you this?" Liz asked.

"Tell me what?" Piper asked reluctantly not wanting to embellish.

"About her time in prison."

"She told me the part about the doctors," Piper said. "I read the other part in her file."

"Her file?" Liz asked curiously.

"When Martin met up with her, he had stolen her personnel file, too," Piper explained. "There wasâ€¦ an incident. She couldn't explain, so she gave it to me to read."

"Why couldn't she explain?" Doreen asked tearfully.

"She was afraid I was going to leave her," Piper said sadly. "She was so scared that there was no way she could tell me anything face to face."

"Poor thing," Liz said sympathetically. "I'm so glad you two found each other."

"You've been a blessing to her, Piper," Doreen said gratefully.

"I consider myself the one blessed," Piper said quietly.

~~

Piper poked her head into the bedroom and smiled at finding Bailey asleep. She snuck in as quietly as possible and set her little burden down on the mattress in front of Bailey's face, quickly sneaking off to the other side of the room to observe.

She watched as the kitten carefully sniffed and examined Bailey's face, finally letting out a pathetic little squeak and rubbing itself over her chin. Piper smiled in amusement as the dark head stirred and then moved back several inches in surprise.

"Why hello there," Bailey said sleepily. "Where did you come from?" she asked, bringing a hand out from under the covers to pet the kitten.

"Hmmm," Bailey whispered. "Aren't you precious?" she said delightedly as she wrestled with the little black kitten that was doing his best to seem ferocious as he chewed on her fingers.

"I suspect foul play here," Bailey said to the cat.

"What makes you say that?" Piper asked from across the room and Bailey chuckled.

"Do I get to keep him?"

"Of course, isn't he cute?" Piper said coming over and sitting on the bed behind her.

"Have I been that bad?" Bailey asked warily.

"You've been trying, I know this isn't easy for you," Piper offered diplomatically.

"Did you name him yet?"

"Nope, that's up to you," Piper said with a smile. "Any ideas? I kinda like Buford."

"Buford?" Bailey said with a sour look. "What a horribly undignified name for a cat."

Piper snickered.

"I like Frankie," Bailey announced petulantly.

"Frankie it is then," Piper said with a smile.

"Frankie okay with you?" Bailey asked the kitten who was busy lazily swatting at the finger that kept poking him in the belly.

"Bailey, I've been thinking," Piper said hesitantly.

"Thinking about what?" Bailey asked distantly, being totally enamored with her kitten.

"Are you okay with all of this?" Piper started. "I mean with staying here and things."

"My life is here now, Piper."

"You're a sweetie, but I want you to be happy too. Are you really sure you're okay with all of this?" Piper asked uncertainly.

"More than okay," Bailey said, rearranging herself on the bed until she was sitting up facing Piper. She picked Frankie up and set him on her lap as she dug through the pocket of her sweats.

"What are you doing?"

"Give me your hand," Bailey said and Piper extended her right hand. "The other one," she said rolling her eyes nervously.

"What are you up to?" Piper asked suspiciously.

"I've spent a lot of time trying to work up a speech or something romantic to say, but I keep coming up empty," Bailey said, studying the kitten in her lap. "What I'm getting at is that I love you and I want you to be mine as well," she said, slipping the ring over Piper's finger. "I would die without you," she said in a whisper.

Piper sucked in a quick breath and her lower lip started to tremble when she felt the ring being placed on her finger. She risked a quick glance at Bailey who seemed to have stopped breathing and started to cry.

"Well?" Bailey asked sounding strangled.

"I do. God, yes I do," Piper said tearfully, throwing herself into Bailey's arms and prompting Frankie to jump up irritably from his place of comfort to avoid being crushed between them. "You're engraved in my heart."

End